Skip to main content

Full text of "Bible Monitor (1926) (Volume 4)"

See other formats

« Paul R. Myers 
{Box 117 
§Greentown, Ohio 

Digitized by the Internet Archive 

in 2011 with funding from 

LYRASIS members and Sloan Foundation 



January 1, 1926. 

NO. 1. 

'For the faith once for all delivered to the saints' 

OUR MOTTO— Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


In going over the answers to 
our questionnaire P. 20, Oct. 1 
issue, we find some would like 
us to use better paper and 
change to a weekly. No one, 
likely, would love to do this 
more than we, ourselves, but 
that means double the amount 
of cost, and so far we have not 
the wherewith to have it so 

We contemplate enlarging 
soon, and will do the other 
things desired as the Lord 
shall, thru you, furnish the 
means to do them. 

If all those who desire these 
cnanges will take stock, or 
make donations sufficient, they 
will soon be made. 


Having just studied Paul's 
missionary journeys in current 
S. S. lessons, we all are more 
or less familiar with his last 
sea voyage from Cesarea to 

After "many days" sailing 
encountered a severe 

storm, and the "voyage was 
now dangerous." Fortunately 
they happened (?) to Lave a 
Monitor on the ship who gave 
timely counsel and admonition 
as; well as a prophecy of the 
final outcome of the voyage. 
Said he, "Sirs, I perceive that 
the voyage will be with injucv 
and much loss, not only of' the 
lading and the ship, but also 
of our lives. But the centurion 
gave more heed to tne master 
and owner of the ship than to 
tnose things wnich were spok- 
en by Paul." (Acts 27:10, 11) 

We imagine they called him 
aj ' ' pessimist ", " calamity 
howler ", " fault finder ", ' * sore 
head", and, perhaps, other 
names satisfactory to them- 

The storm raged a "temp- 
estuous wind beat down" upon 
them, "the ship, was caught, 
and could not face the wind, 
they lowered the gear and so 
wear driven", being left to the 
cruel mercy of the surging 
waves of a stormy sea. 

In their consternation they 
"labored exceedingly with the 
storm, and began to throw the 


freight overboard, and to cast 
out with their own hands the 
tackling of the ship." 

At this juncture the Monitor 
came upon the scene and up- 
braided them, saying,- "Sirs, 
ye should have hearkened to 
me, and now I exhort you to 
be of good cheer; for there 
shall be no loss of life among 
you but only of the ship", and 
finnally, after about two weeks 
rolling, and tossing and being 
driven two and fro upon] the 
merciless waves of a turbulent 
sea the sailors "cast four an- 
chors at midnight and wished 
for day." 

In this instance the Monitor 
counsels them to take food, 
with the assurance no lives 
would be lost. And so, after 
fourteen days o^f fasting, fear, 
and consternation on their 
part, he gave thanks for the 
food; all ate and were re- 
freshed, and took on new cour- 
age, and after eating "they 
lightened the ship, throwing 
the wheat into the sea." And 
when day came they cast off 
the anchors, and left them in 
the sea, "and hoisting up the 
fore sail to the wind, they 
made for the beach." The ship 
ran aground and was destroyed 
by the violence of the storm, 
after all the passengers, prison- 
ers and sailors were safely 
landed following the command 
of their Monitor to swim or 
float on boards, planks or any 

available means, and so all 
were saved, as had been fore- 
told by their Monitor. * 

It may be noted, that, while 
no LIVES were lost, yet those 
who had charge or* the ship 
were not in a saved condition, 
and unless they afterward re- 
pented, were finally lost. 

In like manner the church 
has been on its earthly pilgrim- 
age on the sea of life for a 
number of years. The sea like- 
wise in the early part of the 
voyage was calm and smooth 
and peace and 'tranquility and 
and unity- prevailed among the 
passengers. But alas! A few 
years ngo threatening clouds 
began to rise above the hori- 
zon. These clouds grew thicker 
er and darker, the winds 
changed to storms, the sun- 
shine of peace has not been 
seen for "many days" until 
v.e are now engulf e;i in i; 
whirlpool of worldliness that 
greatly endangers the spiritual 
nfe of the passengers and 
threatens the destruction of the 
old ship of Zion. 

These dangers were fore- 
seen, and timely warnings 
were given, but as in the for- 
mer case, the Monitor was not 
heeded, neither, now will the 
leaders who have the coislr"! 
of the ship take heed to tt»e 
warnings, until it now seems 
we must be about the midnight 
hour of our distress, beim? 



tossed to and fro by tin 1 tide 
of worldliness that threatens 
to destroy the church. 

Having labored hopelessly 
to keep the church pure while 
taking on a cargo of worldli- 
liess, if those. in charge oE the 
ship, the leaders of the church 
- would; like the sailors in 'the 
former case, throw the freight 
(innovations) overboard and 
with tV'ir own hands cast oat 
the taekl'ng (the chords) by 
which they seek to bir.d the 
church, until everything 'hall 
be under their control, we 
might ride the storm out out 
in safety. 

After being tossed to and 
fro on the sea of hopelessness 
in a vain effort to row against 
the tide, until the midnight 
darkness of despair has over- 
taken us, it would seem high 
time we "cast anchor and wish 
for day." 

Those sailors strove (labor- 
ed) manfully to land the ship 
safely with its cargo, but find- 
ing this impossible they had 
sense enough to " unload". 

The Monitor would say, find- 
ing it impossible to land the 
snip safely with its cargo of 
worldliness, let's unload the 
"burden of sinfulness that's 
weighing her down", cut loose 
the anchors that retard her 
spiritual progress and ."pull 

Lfor the shore" or "make for 
the beach" and, even if. the 

pieces in the effort, Better this, 
than that the whole crew with 
all passengers be lost in the 
sea of worldliness. 

Many are they that are wish- 
ing for this midnight darkness 
to pass and for the church to 
emerge in her morning beauty, 
and noontide- glory, when they 
can once more worship God in 
the beauty of holiness, unen- 
cumbered by the things that 
nave destroyed peace and har- 
mony and threaten the destruc- 
tion of the ship of Zion and 
loss of spiritual life of all those 
on board. 


1. Be it Resolved by all the 
loyal and faithful elders and 
ministers of the Church of the 
Brethren that we will not offi- 
ciate at love feasts in churches 
where the irregularities and 
innovations that are disturb- 
ing the peace of the church and 
threaten its disruption and dis- 
integration are tolerated. 
,(Some refuse to do this now.) 

2. Be it Resolved by all the 
loyal and faithful members of 
the . Church of the Brethren 
that we will not sit down to 
the Lord's table in chnrches 
where the irregularities and in- 
novations that are disturbing 
the peace of the church and 
threaten its disruption and dis- 
integration are tolerated. 


(Many refuse to do so now.) 

3. Be it Eesolved by all tLe 
loyal and faithful elders, min- 
isters and ' laymen of tlie 
Church of the Brethren who 
are isolated from loyal church- 
es that we assemble at conven- 
ient places and maintain the 
simple spiritual form of wor- 
ship as did our church until 
recent years, inviting the loyal 
and faithful to worship ynd ob- 
serve the ordinances of God's 
house with us. (This is being 
done now in some places.) 

4. Be it Eesolved that as 
loyal and faithful members we 
secure only loyal and faithful 
ministers to conduct our ser- 
vices, and hold series of meet- 
ings for us, contributing liber- 
ally of our means to this end. 
(This is being done now.) 

5. And be it further resolved 
that, cutting loose from the 
worldliness in the church and 
in our own lives, we endeavor, 
through faith and obedience to 
be more sanctified, more right- 
eous, more holy in life and 
more loyal to Christ, and that 
we will encourage and promote 
the cause of true vital *piety 
and spirituality advocated by 
the " Bible Monitor" and its 
supporters, contributing liber- 
ally of our means to that end, 
withal praying, God's blessing 
upon the work. Amen, x 


AnyoneSvho thinks seriously 
must be concerned .about the 
great decline seen on almost 
every side in the religious life. 
Actions- which a generation 
ago would not have been tol- 
erated in the churches. are now 
encouraged. The teaching of 
the doctrines of the New Tes-, 
tament is the smallest part of 
the life of men and women who 
profess to believe in him as the 
Savior of the world. Agnostics 
and infidels are in the church- 
es. "Why has there been this- 
great change, and_whithe'* is it 
to lead us 1 Where will t .'. e 
churches be if the present ten- 
dency- holds for another gen- 
eration? The answers to these 
questions are of very great im- 
portance to all who wish to see 
mankind rise to a higher pl«ne 
instead of sinking "to. a lower. 

If we were to answer the 
first part of the question wo 
would say that the blame for 
the condition lies at the doors 
of the men whd have occupied 
positions as teachers: of divine 
things, and have not been true 
to the trust imposed on them, 
Professing to believe that Jes- 
us Christ is the only one who 
has revealed the way. of .life, 
they have gone astray .into 
paths leading from him, and 
have led their congregations 
away from the Light of . the, 
world. If they had devoted 


more time to the study of the 
Word of God, and less to the 
study of infidel literature, the 

(world would not be where it is. 
The greater part of the load 
of guilt rests on these men; but 
not all of it. Practicality all of 
us~ have learned to read and 
to think; and yet we let other 
men do our thinking for us; 
we let them lead us whither 
they will. It is clear even to 
the untrained mind that the 
churches are not following in 
the steps of the Man in whom 
they„have professed to believe. 
And those who have any relig- 
ious faith at all must see that 
they cannot follow the human 
teachers who lead away from 
God, and at the same time re- 
ceive the rewards promised to 
those who obey him. 

How many believe that God 
is a rewarder of those who dil- 
igently seek him? If we go by 
their actions, how many believe 
that it is necessary to obey his 
-"commandments in order to 
have right to the tree of life 
and to enter in through the 
gates into the city? How many 
think that faith in Christ is 
necessary to. salvation? There 
is plenty of professions of re- 
ligion, but apparently not as 
much possession of it as there 
should be. Men will not enter 
into the promises of God; and 
the reason is the old one, the 
same which has stood from the 

time when God first had a peo- 
ple, namely, unbelief. 

And what do women know 
about modest apparel in these 
days? "We do not write of the 
worldly women, but of those 
who have taken upon them- 
selves the name of Christ.>How 
much do they differ from the 
women of the streets? It is ut- 
terly impossible for a woman 
to dress- as the modern woman 
does and at the same time be- 
lieve in the teachings of the 
New Testament. And men of/ 
intelligence in all but divine 
things speak of these teachings 
as if they were a hindrance to 
the progress of the human race. 
To the great majority they are 
no longer a hindrance strong 
enough to keep them from do- 
ing anything that the world, 
the flesh and the devil lust for. 
To the few who heed the teach- 
ings, they are a hindrance to 
the progress they would other- 
wise make in the ways of the 
enemy of all righteousness. 
One man spoke of these divine 
teachings as being as useless 
and as harmful as the old Chin- 
ese teaching that the feet of 
the women should be bound 
until walking was very diffi- 
cult. He did not want to see 
-ixdt the one class of teaching 
has nothing spiritual about it, 
is purely the inveniton of man, 
while the other has to do only 
with those things which pre- 
pare us better for life here and 


for the more blessed life of tlie 
hereafter. To make this dis- 
tinction would show how little 
there is to their opinions; and 
so they do not~make it. 

We do not Tbelieve that the 
world is getting better in an^ 
true sense. People are doing 
less work and are giving them- 
selves more to sin and folly, 
but trey are anything but bet- 
ter. The world will never i»vt 
better until it draws closer to 
the only One who can heal its 
sorrows and blot out its sins; 
and we do not see in the world 
any tendency toward obedience 
to Christ's teachings. 

Under such circumstances 
what is the professing <m r ld of 
God to do! Two ways are open 
to each one. The one way, the 
way we consider the only ri#ht 
one, is to live up to the profes- 
sion. Such living will help not 
only the one living faithful, but 
others who would like to be 
faithful but have not the 
strength. The other way i^ to 
give up the profession.. If a 
man is" to be honest he must 
not profess to believe in a law 
and thenjgnore or disobey it. 
We can easily deceive others; 
we can sometimes deceive our- 
selves;" but we can never de- 
ceive God. If professing Chris- 
tians were honest there would 
be no decline in religion. Who 
of us can say that we do not 
know better than we do? If 

we know to do good, and do 
it not, to us it is sin, and sin 
ends in separation from God. 


Dear Brother Kesler: 

Are you. acquainted with 
conditions in and aronud.our 
schools. I am not. I do not wish 
to be called a " knocker" but 
feel we should acquaint our- 
selves with the work and ten- 
dencies at the places wnere out 
young people are asked to go 
to prepare for their life work 
and especially for their work 
in, our church as teachers and 
pastors. You/ know that we 
have been urged to send our 
children to our own schools 
where the "religious atmos- 
phere " is the best. If the fol- 
lowing letter is true it looks 
like the ' ' atmosphere' ' is by no 
means what it should be, in 
fact, a little murky. What must 
be the influence which such a 
place must have on our future 
church if our church leaders 
must come from there. The 
barbers and jewelers must be 
doing a thriving business in 
such a place in removing the 
1 ' glory ' ' of such sisters as men- v 
tioned and in selling gold rings, 
watches, chains, etc., to the 
members of the church. If the 
school management are not 
taking strong steps to correct 
such evil tendencies do you 


think they can rightly ask us 
to support such institution? 
The letter was written to my 



. Oct. 4, 1925. 
Dear Friend: 

I spent the summer in Chi- 
cago, one week at home and 
three weeks here. I am enjoy- 
ing my work as well as can be 
expected. I have 18 hours of 

classwork is a nice 

city of about thousand. 

The buildings and campus are 
much better than any other ex- 
cept Bethany 

The Sunday School is about 
300 attendance*. Very few in 
the church wear .the prayer 
veil. They have a choir which 
contains bob-haired women and 
no coverings. The song leader 
has lost hers too, or perhaps 
is keeping it for some special 
occasion. I -was at one prayer 
meeting where theye were per- 
haps 100 women and the cov- 
ering was conspicuous for its 
absence. No one. A brother, 

' • from is 

here for a week or ten days 
to help in a campaign for $40,- 
000. His subject this morning 
was $40,000 and his text was 
1 Cor. 8 something, I can't find 
the place. His subject tonight 

is the same and all this week 
with different texts. 

"Our Sunday School is study- 
ing a book, ''Business and Re- 
ligion' ' by Babson the great 
Statistician. Day before the 
book came we had a few verses 
in James but got off on thu 
virgin birtli and church ordi- 
nances which the class ruled 
out as not pertaining to us or 
a mistake somewhere, they did 
not know quite where. 

The student body is puzzled 
to know whether to go to th.^ 
picture show, card party or 
prayer meeting on Thursday 
evening. I -guess the last is 
easily decided however. 

Most of the girls hav3 
bobbed hair and the boys 
checkerboard sweaters while 
all wear gold 1'ings, chains, etc. 
I am one of the old fogies h*-re 
and I suppose Christ would be 
much more so than I am. Well, 
it just goes to prove something. 

Write and tell me sometlr jg 
of your plans and life. Perh-ips 
some of these years we will 
meet again and if you would 
like me, might write once in 
a while between now and then. 


Your Friend and Brother, 

Remarks :-~We have been 
wishing for some time that 
' -conditions in and around our 



schools" might be known, but 
hesitated to describe them. So 
now we give space to let others 
tell it. An eye-witness is the 
best kind of witness. It is to 
he hoped "conditions in and 
around" some of the other of 
our schools are not so bad as 
this one. 


D. P. Lepley 

Dear Brother, Sister, are you 
willing to pay the price of a 
carnal life? 

What do I mean? 

Just this — You may- bel i ng 
to the best church there is in 
the world — that particular 
chui:ch or denomination that 
accepts the "whole Gospel* \ 

You may subscribe to every- 
thing, all the doctrines that 
your church holds as funda- 
mental and vital, you may pro- 
fess your allegiance to that 
church, you may profess to the 
world that you believe all of 
these things, but does th* 
world, the sinful world, believe 

Does your every day life and 
your association and dealings 
with the world, does your daily 
contact with sinners convince 
them that you are what you 
profess to be— A Child of God? 

If this is true of you, breth- 
ren, then why does the world 
know so little about our church, 

why do sinners seem to know 
so little about her ^people, why 
do so few hardened sinners be- 
lieve your professions and rec- 
ognize you as one of God's 
Iren and be moved to ac- 
cept your church and her doc- 
trines as the power that can 
save a sinner from death? 

Can it be true of us as a 
people that our professions dp 
not mean anything, that all 
that the world sees in our lives 
is only our professions? 

The sinners of Antioch knew 
that Paul's converts were 
Christians because their lives 
corresponded exactly with 
Paul's description of Christ, 
but do the sinners 'of your 
town and your community rec- 
ognize you in that same way, 
or do they think of us as 
"whited sepulchres", as Jesns 
said of the Pharisees in his 

My dear brethren, these nri 
serious things, we are facing a 
serious situation as we stand 
before a sinful and an accusing 

Paul, if he were here in our 
midst today, would no doult 
say to us as he did to his Cor- 
inthian brethren, "are you not 

And I fear that he mi^ht 
even liken us to the enlightened 
and educated Athenians that 
were "religious", who, lest 
they might have missed doing 
homage to all of the gti ids- 



they imagined there wero were 
pven willing to erect a shrine 
to a god that they did i ot 

Brethren is it possible that 
this might he true of us? 

That we have either forgot-, 
.ten, or, that we have not yet 
learned to KNOW the one and 
only true God, "in whom we 
live and move and have our 
being", the God wno is not far 
from every one of us. 

Every cause has its corres- 
ponding effect. And brethren, 
when those who have eyes that 
see, must acknowledge their 
consciousness of the lamenta- 
ble fact that the sinful world 
is becoming more and more 
sinful, and that the saving 
power of the Church, over 
hardened sinners, her power to 
make "new creatures" out of 
them, is becoming weaker, 
then to what cause shall we 
lay this deplorable effect, un- 
less it be to the carnality of 
our lives. Lives that bear * l only 
leaves", while a sin sick, dy- 
ing world is hungering for the 
"fruit", the life giving, soiil 
satisfying, soul healing "fruit" 
of the self emptied, heart 
cleansed, consecrated Child of 

My brethren if you doubt the 
soul hunger of sinful men all 
about you 5 then let God burn 

out of your heart, every ves- 
tige of your carnal, earthly na- 
ture and crucify your carnal 
life, and let them see that you 
bear "fruit" instead of , 
"leaves" only. And let them 
taste of the goodness of that 
"fruit", and you can then no 
longer doubt that there is a 
longing after God in the hearts 
of the vilest sinners, but they 
find not that in the lives of his 
professed children which, sat- 
is fies their soul hunger and 
they perish. 

Oh ! My brethren, do we real- 
ize that we are piling up an 
awful burden of debt to God, 
by failing in our responsibility 
for the lives of sinners, all 
about us, from day to day? 

Are you willing to pay this 
debt — the price of your carnal 
life, when the day of reckon- 
ing comes? 

"Thou art thy brothers keep^ 


— Connellsville, Fa. 

The "Monitor" will come to 
you weekly when subscriptions 
and stocksales make it possi- 
ble. Suppose you do a little per- 
sonal work along these lines. 
Quite frequently we learn of 
whole churches that do not 
know of the Monitor. Let's t'H 
them. We have the samples but 
must depend on you for names 
and addresses. Send them in, 




Poplar Bluff, Mo., January 1, 1926. 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
plant of the Citizen Printing Com- 
pany, 127 N. Main St., Poplar Bluff, 
Missouri. \ 

Entered as Second Class Matter Oct. 

14, 19'22, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Term: — Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 

Year in "Advance. To agents, in 

clubs of Five or mo'-o, 90c a' 

Year in Advance. 

L. I.. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for b.ocK 
«Tiould be made. 

B.„E. KoEler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to -whom all subscrip- 
tion should be sent. 

Part II. 

K. D. Henry 

Missionaries of the foreign 
field admit that evolutionary 
tendencies are espoused and 
taught somewhat by others but 
not by themselves. It's always 
the other person who doesn't 
do the right thing. Our leaders 
admit that there is Liberalism 
and Progressism in the church 
somewhere but always others 
and elsewhere Bro. Charles 
Boonsack stated emphatically 
t .at most of our schools— col- 
leges — should not be standard- 
ised but should be Bible school, 
but it seems most of the other 
leaders insist that every 
"school" be a standard college 
and that the adjoining districts 
cheerfully pay for at least 

twice as many teachers as the 
school naturally requires. One 
of our cloleges had an attend- 
ance at the beginning of this 
school year of about one hun- 
dred- and thirty students in the 
various departments and a fac- 
ulty of at least thirty teachers. 
Think of it ! Thirty, teachers 
and -one hundred and thirty 
students, four and one-third 
pupils to the teacher. My! but 
our "poor" professors and doc- 
tors are overworked -and piti- 
fully underpaid for the sacri- 
fices they are making. If some 
of our public schools were thus 
supplied with teachers, some of 
our schools would require ten 
to twelve teachers. ' 

What would some m of . our. 
own brethren say if they were 
told that evolutionary tenden- 
cies are espoused by some of 
our own workers in the foreign 
■■field? Evolution is very close- 
lv allied with Modernism,. Lib- 
eralism, etc., or rather these 
latter terms are pretty nearly 
synonyms for evolution. To this 
category also clearly- belong 
those who -wrest the Scriptures 
unto their own destruction 
those who assume the right to 
interpret the Bible as they 
please. If this be true, and the 
writer is convinced that it is, 
then what of our own brethren 
who thus interpret it? What 
of the ' ' new interpretation ' ' 
on the prayer veil, on the 
Lord's supper, on the saluta- 



tion, on the dress question, on 
the wearing of- jewelry, on non 
conformity, and on a number 
of equally vital subjects! For, 
according to God's word, the 
least is of equal importance 
with what we consider the 
greatest. What oi some of the 
"new interpretation" that are 
being taught in our theologi- 
cal school? "We are fully con- 
vinced that if some of the 
'teachers of Bethany Bible 
School had been more wholly 
taught by the. Holy Spirit and 
less in theological schools of 
other denominations there 
would be less, and perhaps no 
"Posts" (Post-millennialists) 
there to teach this permcious 
doctrine and spread it over the 
brotherhood. Any minister, or 
prospective minister, who takes 
his theological work in a school 
of " the -character of the Theo- 
logical School at Yale should 
be relieved of his membership 
in the Brethren church. 

We are made to wonder what 
the "new interpretation" is 
on James' definition of relig- 
ion! "Pure religion and unde- 
nted before God and the Fath- 
er, is this, To, visit the. father- 
less and widows in their afflic- 
tion and to v keep himself un- 
spotted from the world." We 
rather think it is, pure religion 
and undefiled before God and 
the Father is this To visit the 
fatherless and widows in their 

affliction, when this can be 
done-, without neglecting other 
more important social activi- 
ties,— caring for the poor is 
one of the great, underlying 
principles of God \s T^ord — and, 
of course, keep from sinning as 
much as lieth iii you; this 
doesn't mean, however, that 
one is "not to mix with the 
world, one can surely attend 
Fairs, Picnics, Parties and per- 
haps dances,- 1 — but keep' un- 
spotted! This is a rather 
lengthy interpretation, but this 
is one of the requisites of a 
"new interpretation". 

There is perhaps some 
"method" in this ft madness" 
that these evolutionists have 
assumed. All through the 
teachings of Christ -runs the 
thought of hell, of judgment,- 
of -everlasting punishment. 
These are not pleasant 
thoughts to those who know 
to do good, and. do it not. Many 
of the evolutionists have read 
and re-read the Bible until 
they are thoroughly convers- 
ant with its contents. By di- 
vesting Christ of his divinity 
they easily discredit his teach- 
ings on subjects that are not 
congenial to them. Will trying 
to discredit his ^teachings de-_ 
stroy facts'? -Suppose the evo- 
lutionist convinces himself ful- 
ly on this point, what about 
heaven, everlasting joy and 
peace and all that heaven im- 
plies? This argument, as Bro. 



Kesler so aptly says in "A Let- 
ter With Keply'/ destroys it- 
self. Divest Christ of his divin- 
ity and heaven itself does not 
exist. Christ said, "I go to pre- 
pare a place for you, and if I 
go and prepare a place for you, 
I will corae again, and receive 
yon unto myself; that where I 
am, there ye may be also." 
Take hell out of the Bible and 
heaven ceases to exist, for 
Christ .-taught the former as 
well as the latter. The punish- 
ment of the wicked is as viv- 
idly depicted in his word as i°- 
the felicity of the just. 

We do not attempt to deny 
that care, and feed, and selec- 
tion have not wrought wonders 
in man's helpers — the domes- 
tic animals, that care and cul- 
tivation and selection have not 
wrought wonders in fruits and 
vegetables, etc. We do not wish- 
to discredit what Mr. Burbank 
and other scientists have done. 
This does not enter into the 

" Origin of Species' ' is a 
biological impossibility. No 
amount or process of evolution 
can produce an apple from a 
turnip. (1 Cor.a5:39) "All 
flesh is not thesame flesh: but 
there is one kind of flesh of 
man, another flesh of beasts, 
another of fishes, and another 
of birds." It is possible to pro- 
duce variations but no distinct 

— Thomasville, Pa. 


Li. I. Mos* 

Separation is a' question 
many folks have been thinking 
much about, more than 'vt» 
been spoken in public. This 
is only is the natural result 
when such a marked division 
exists, as must be recognized 
amongst us. Jesus said, "A 
kingdom divided against itself 
cannot stand". Some say one 
thing and some another. There 
are many things now, such a&* 
banquets, orchestra, musical 
instruments, picture shows, 
bobbed hair, and many other 
things tolerated and encour- 
aged in the Church of the 
Brethren, which many of us 
feel are departures from the 
scriptures. And all of us who 
oppose and teach against such 
things are set in the back 
ground, and on all programs of 
District of General Conference. 
The liberal fellows are placed 
to thp front so we cannot ex- 
pect to turn the body as ,a 
whole, and what is left for us \' 
to do? With this division ex- 
isting, there is only one thing 
according to the following 
scriptures. I know the liberal 
element claim we are causing 
the division, and we claim 
they are. ' 

Romans 16:17, "Now I be- 
seech you, brethren, mark 
them that are causing tLe -di 




visions and occasions of stum- 
bling, contrary to the doctrine 
which ye learned: and tnrn 
away from them." 

l/ow dear readers, just call 
to mind many of the doctrine i 
we have learned and seen ob- 
served in the past, that are to- 
day trampled under -foot, -after 
much- effort has been made to 
retain them and failed. What 
does Paul say next? "TVm 
away." (2 Tim. 3:5-7) After 
a number of things are men- 
tioned which shall be in these 
grevious times, Paul says from 
these turn away. In the fourth 
verse two things ' mentioned 
are being " puffed up and lov- 
ers of pleasure more than lov- 
ers of God." 

In H Thess. 3:6, 7: There 
are two things pointed out in 
this text. The seventh verse 
says, "For we Hhave not our- 
selves disorderly among you.'* 
This is the first point the apos • 
tie brings out, (then the 8th 
verse says, "Neither did we 
eat bread for naught at any 
man's hand." The second is 
wrong, and I think many of 
the pastors receiving a lar<re 
salary ought to think of many 
poor hard working people who 
are paying their hard earned 
money for them to live in lux- 
ury. But don't, forget the first 
is disorder according to the 
doctrine, from these turn away. 

De^r readers, in the light of 
these texts as they. apply to 

present conditions, it surely 
seems to me it would be- more 
honorable for both elements of 
the di torch to quietly separate. 
Some folks look at the word 
separation with terror, but lis- 
ten, as it is now we have con- 
tention and confusion oontin- 
aally, which are far worse 
than separation. 

— Payette, Ohio. 


By G. E. Studebaker 

Jn a speech made by Bro. A. 
C. Wieand before the open 
Conference of 1921, he uni\ -Vi- 
ed conditions existing in the 
church at that time. -See Full 
Report, page 53 as follows: ' 

' 'Our church has not had the 
pastoral system before this 
time, and other denominations 
have had. We are drifting into 
it; drifting is the word. It is 
all chaos yet. Every man is do- 
ing that which seems right in 
his . own eyes. Every local 
church is doing that which is 
right in its own eyes. Now, in 
any organized body, there are 
two principles always at work 
that must be respected — indi- 
vidual liberty, and social obli- 
gation. We are having the in- 
dividual liberty on the part of 
pastors and congregations. . . 
There are three types of gov- 
ernment, the congregational, 
the ecclesiastical* and the rej> 



resen tative j and the represen- 
tative takes care of both the 
individual freedom and the so- 
cial obligations." 
"And, I further quote from 
the report given at the Con- 
ference of 1923 by dress reform 
committee, (see Full Keport, 
page 55) ''Although we, as a 
church, through indifference 
and lack of teaching have prac- 
tically surrendered our right to 
leadership, your committee 
pleads for co-operation and ag- 
gressive teaching everywhere, 
as the crying need among us," 

And again, I quote from an 
editorial in the Gospel Messen- 
ger in the issue of September 
29, 1923, in which we have this 
statement : ' 

"There seems to be a gen- 
eral feeling that the present 
situation in the church is some- 
what perplexing. So many 
things are in a state of FLUX. 
With something of a jolt we 
have just come up against a 
hard fact in our missionary 
program. The educational pro- 
gram has called out a special 
commission on that subject. 
Many of our local churches are 
suffering greatly, even dying, 
for want of competent leader- 
ship. Others, taking on a new 
aggressiveness, are moving out 
on lines which start questions, 
if not misgivings, in the mind 
of some. 

"Shall the merging of 
Church Boards, begun at the 

last Conference, be continued! 
How far? Shall the Conference 
representation and organiza- 
tion be revised? And so on. 

"In a word, does anybody 
know just .where we are, or 
where we are going?" 

— Hampton, Iowa. 

Jf you happen to bet getting 
the "Monitor" but did" not 
subscribe yourself, this means 
you have a friend who believes 
in the paper and wishes yon 
to read it. We hope you enjoy 
it and become' a regular sub- 
scriber when your time expires 


By Leander Smith 

' ' In the name of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, when ye are gath- 
ered together, in my spirit, 
with the power of our Lord 
Jesus Christ, to deliver such a 
one unto Satan for the de- 
struction of the flesh, that the 
spirit may be saved in the day 
of the Lord Jesus. Your glory- 
ing is not good. Know ye not 
ihat a little, leaven leaveneth 
the whole lump? Purge out 
therefore the old leaven, that 
you may be a new lump, as ye 
are unleavened. For even 
Christ our passover is sacri- 
ficed for us." (I Cor. 5:4-8.) 

We hear the lamentable cry 
coming from all the Protestant 
churches that the world is 



swollowing up -'the churches. 
That anarchy seems to be ram- 
pant in many of the churches. 
They tell us that the church 
has no right to discipline her 
members. They tell us that 
''discipline is not suitable to 
our age and civilization." 

This is true, is indeed de- 
plorable. If it be a fact that 
the New Testament was only 
adapted to the age in which it 
was written, Christians of to- 
day, should of all people, be 
most miserable. This conten- 
tion adapts God 's Word to the 
age, and not the age to God's 
Word. And just here comes 
much of our present trouble. 
There seems to be a determined 
effort upon the part of some, 
to make it appear that the Bi- 
ble cannot be applied to our 
Twentieth Century civilization. 
It is tragically true that much 
of our boasted civilization is 
"contrary to the express teach- 
ing of the Bible. It has prob- 
ably never occurred to those 
who urge this objection, that it 
might be well to change rV 
civilization to meet the de- 
mands of the Bible, rather than 
repudiate the teaching of the 
Bible to meet the demands of 
our civilization. In other words 
to make man subject to God, 
rather than God , subject to 
man. Whenever, and wherever, 
any civilization comes in con- 
flict with the Scriptures, it is 
then and there that it gives 

conclusive evidence of its own 
corruption. This is true of the ( 
individual, the church, as it is 
of tne nation. The Bible with 
all Christians is an established 
standard for all ages, and not 
the ages for the Bible. 

In the past a ' ' thus saith the 
Lord" has been with our 
brethren, and all-sufficient rule 
of faith and practice, and an 
end -to all controversy. It is a 
sad comment on our people that 
this is not altogether true to- 
day. The brethren are essen- 
tially strict 'constructionists, 
and the moment they begin to 
seek authority for some- prac- 
tice from inference or implica- 
tion, they will forever forfeit 
their age-long contention for 
"thus saith the Lord in all 

Can it be that practically all 
our • leading brethren through 
the past ages, have been woe- 
fully mistaken concerning the 
teaching of the Scriptures on 
this important subject? If 
Mack, Saylor, Quinter, R. H. 
Miller, Vaniman, S. S. Mohler, 
Wolf, and Rosenberger have 
lived and labored and gone to 
their reward, mistaken as to 
the teaching of the Scriptures 
on this question, it is quite 
enough to stagger the faith of 
those who are contending "for 
the faith which was once de- 
livered unto the saints." These 
great men had. the same Bible 
that we liave today, and at the 



least, were as skilled in exege- 
sis and interpretation. The God 
of yesterday is the God of to- 
day and will be the God of all 
the days. 

Let us give heed to Him, who 
speaks with all authority: "I 
testify unto every that hear- 
eth the words of the prophecy 
of this Book, if any man shall 
add unto them, God shall add 
unto him, the plagues which 
are written in this book." 
(Rev. 22:18.) 

—P. O. Box 1341, 
Myrtle Point, Oregon. 


Glenn Cripe 

' * Then! said I, Woe is me! for 
I am undone; because I am a 
man of unclean lips, and I 
dwell in the midst of a people 
of unclean lips: for mine eyes 
have seen the King, the L-jrd 
of hosts. (Isa. 6:5) How many 
of us would say the same that 
the prophet here said if we 
were to see the Lord? 

At nearly every meeting of 
men yon can find some who 
gets off to one side and amuse 
themselves by telling filthy and 
disgusting stories, mostly 
about the other sex, but not al- 
ways limited to them. Some- 
times at certain kind of meet- 
ings these stories are not told 
in a side group but before the 
whole body. "0 generation of 
vipers, how can ye, being evil, 

speak good things? for out cf 
the abundance of the heart the 
mouth speaketh." (Matthew 
12:24.) . If these men speak 
from the abundance of" the 
heart yon can easily see how 
filthy their hearts are. Tn 
Revelation, we are told tliat 
nothing that is defiled or filthy 
shall enter into the Holy City, 
which is what all sincere Chf is- 
tians hope to attain. If the-.e 
men do not repent and turn 
from their evil ways they shall 
not enter heaven; it is the word 
of the most high God. 

"But I say unto you, That 
every idle word that men shall 
speak, they shall give account 
thereof in the day of judg- 
ment." (Matt. 12:36) These 
filthy communications are told 
only to amuse the listeners in 
an ungodly way, and for them, 
their tells shall give account 
at the day of judgment. 

In some countries, in times 
past, lepers were numerous and 
lest they might touch and cause 
anyone else to get the same 
loathsome disease they were 
compelled to stand back and 
cry out unclean, unclean, when 
anyone passed close to them* 
Those who are so filthy at 
heart should be compelled to 
do the same because there is 
danger of them defiling their 
neighbors and friends. They 
are unfit to have mother or 
sister for they have made all, 
or at least many, women adult- 



erers in their speech and in so 
speaking they have made them- 
selves the same in the sight of 
G'od for Christ said, "Whoso- 
ever looketh on a woman to 
hist after her hath committed 
adultery "with her already in 
his heart", and in Gal. 5:19 we 
.find this, "The works of the 
flehs are manifest, which are 
these : Adultery, fornication, 
uncleanness, lasciviousness, of 
the which I tell you "before, as 
I have also told you in time 
past, that they which do such 
things shajl not inherit, the 
kingdom of God." These per- 
sons should not be permitted 
to remain in the church of the 
living God, indeed they are not 
in his church, they may be in 
the temporal organization here 
on earth, but they are not in 

the church which is eternal. 
But they should not be "per- 
mitted to remain in these tem- 
poral organizations for we are 
instructed to withdraw from 
.such as are disorderly and to 
have nothing to do with them. 
If this were the universal prac- 
tice there would be many who 
have been considered good 
church members who would 
soon find that they are sinners. 
Let us watch that we are not 
in that class for it is easy t.» 
let the wrong environment 
overcome us. 

For us,' we shall fight the 
good fight against this, that 
we may be given the crown of 
righteousness that the Lord 
shall give his own at that day. 

— Goshen, £nd. 

Don't Forget to Bead .the Bible.. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by 




"In the Jewish ** scriptures 
the name by which the Book 
of Genesis is known is the He- 
brew word that stands first in 
that- book, 'Bereshith', which 

name by which we know it is 
the '* Greek word ' Genesis \ 
which means 'beginning'. Both 
names - are eminently appro- 

priate, being in close agree - 
means 'in the beginning'. The ment with the. subject matter 



of the book. The Book of Gen- 
esis is the oldest trustworthy 
book in the world. It gives the 
only reliable account of the his- 
tory of two thousand years. 
Other sacred writings of an- 
tiquity are collections of 
hymns, legends and other pro- 
ductions, but ^Genesis is a 
clear, simple and yet sublime 
history of the times which it 
describes." . . .It is God's word 
and his method of preserving 
for all time the record of his 
work of creation and of his 
dealings with the eariy fami- 
lies of men. The book is a con- 
sistent whole. . . .Being God's 
word and inspired by him, he 
gave Moses the illumination 
he 1 needed to write what he de- 
sired to have recorded. . . . * 
"We have here the explana- 
tion of how matter took form, 
and how life, both vegetable 
and animal, came to exist. The 
record tells how man was cre- 
ated, endowed with powers of 
body, mind and soul. We have 
the account of the first human 
sin, and in close proximity to 
the first sin is the first proph- 
ecy of redemption. The Book 
of Genesis is a record of the 
highest interest, not only as 
being the oldest writing in the 
world, but also because it is 
the foundation upon which the 
whole Bible is built'. . . .The 
spirit which permeates the 

book is such that the reader is 
led to realize that he is read- 
ing God's words. 

' * The character portrayed in 
Genesis are among the most 
notable to be found any- 
where. Adam, Abel, Enoch, 
Noah, Abraham, Isaac, Jacob 
and Joseph are described with 
more or less fulness. Others 
are mentioned as the complete- 
ness of the narrative covered 
by the book requires. We may 
consider Abraham as the most 
important man there described. 
His importance arises from 
two great facts respecting Ms 
life and character. The first is 
his implicit faith in God. . . . 
Txie second, . . . the fact that 
he became the founder of a 
chosen race, God's people. This 
consideration cannot be' separ- 
ated from his faith, for his 
faith resulted in his being thus 
favored. In Abraham's life, as 
well as in Joseph's, there is 
much to encourage and inspire 
the devout student of the Book 
of Genesis. The faith of the 
former is notable, and the lat- 
ter is remarkable for his pa- 
tience and uprightness." 

— Arnold's S. S. Commentary 
for 1913. 


John, brother of James and 
son of Zebedee, was one of the 
earliest and also the youngest 
of our Lord's disciples, hon- 
ored with the distinction 



"who Jesus loved". His Gos- 
pel was written at the close of 
the first century or beginning 
of the second, long after the 
others had become well known 
throughout Christendom. He 
had all of them before him; he 
supplied what they had omit- 
ted, corrected false impres- 
sions, . . . and gave the cue 
for their deeper interpretation. 
He indirectly refers to and 
corroborates much that they 
have recorded, but abstains 
from traversing the same 
ground. He only narrates one 
miracle which is common to all 
the Gospels (the feeding of the 
5000), but gives us four others 
peculiar to- him, — the change 
of water into wine; the healing 
of the impotent man, and of 
one born blind; and the raising 
of Lazarus. While the events 
narrated by the Synoptists are 
mainly those which took place 
in Galilee, John's Gospel is al- 
most wholly , occupied with 
Christ's ministry in Judeau, 
and one-third of it is devoted 
to the sayings and doings of 
the last twenty-four hours of 
his life. He omits all the para- 
bles given by the Synoptists. 
Generally, his Gospel is rath- 
er a compilation of distinct dis- 
sertations than a continuous 
x narrative. It connects the Re- 
demption of mankind with the 
Creation by the same Source of 
Xif. Its subject is "The Eter- 

nal Word made Flesh", (1) as 
p re-existent, (2) as incarnate, 

(3) as revealing the Father, 

(4) as connecting humanity 
with Divinity through his own 
incarnation by means of spir- 
itual agency. Hence the trans- 
mission of this spiritual influ- 
ence through material sub 
stances is evidenced by the 
first miracle (ch. 2) ; expound- 
ed to Nicodemus (3) ; allegor- 
ized to the Samaritan woman 
(4) ; exemplified in! the impo- 
tent man (5); emphasized in 
the feeding of the 5000 and 
subsequent discource (6). The 
Revelation of the Father is de- 
veloped by miracle and para- 
ble in chapters 7-10; his life- 
giving power communicated to 
human nature temporarily and 
eternally by spiritual agency 
in 11-13; the perpetual, trans- 
mission of that power from 
himself to mankind through 
his apostles, and their commis- 
sion to execute their functions 
in 14-21. Many additional 
scenes in his passion and es 
pecially Pilate's efforts to re- 
lease him, are furnished only 
by John. His reckoning of 
time is in accordance with the 
division of the day at mid- 
night, which is identical with 
our own. 

— Holmaa Bible Helps. 



For the New Year. 

I Am a Stranger. 
Psalm 39:4, 5, 12 

From Bible Songs 'No. 4 Copy- 
righted 1909, by United Presbyte- 
rian Board of Publication. May 
be sung to the tune "A Few More 
Years Shall Roll". 

My end, Lord, make roe know, 
My days, how soon they 
And to my thoughtful spirit 
How weak I am and frail. 


I am a stranger here 
Dependent on thy grace 

A pilgrim as my fathers 
were, » ' 

With no abiding place. 

To thy eternal thought 
My days are but a span; 

To thee my years appear as 
A breath at best is man. 

Chorus: — - 
I am a stranger, etc. 



(Psalm 29) 

Ascribe unto Jehovah, ye 
sons of teh mighty, 

Ascribe unto Jehovahi glory 
and strength. 

Ascribe unto Jehovah the 
i glory due unto his name; 

Worship Jehovah in holy ar- 


The voice of Jehovah is upon 

the, waters : 
The God of glory thundereth y 
Even Jehovah upon many 


The voice of Jehovah is pow- 
erful ; 

The voice of Jehovah is full of 

The voice of Jehovah breaketh 
the cedars; 

Yea, Jehovah breaketh in 
pieces the cedars of Leb- 

He maketh them also to skip 

like a calf; 
Lebanon and Sirion like a 

young wild-ox. 

The voice of Jehovah cleaveth 
the flames of fire. 

The voice of Jehovah shaketh 

the wilderness; 
Jehovah shaketh the wildre 

ness of Kadesh. 

The voice of Jehovah maketh 

the hinds of calve, 
And strippeth the forests bare : 
And in his temple everything 
saith, Glory. 

Jehovah sat as King at the 

Yea, Jehovah sitteth as King 

for ever. 

Jehovah will give strength 

unto his people; 
Jehocah will bless his people 

with peace. 



January 15, 1926. 

NO. 2. 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints' 

OUR MOTTO— Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, ana more perfect through faith and obedience. 


What? Why !' When? are 
three questions that confront 
us at every turn of life; and 
at np time in life perhaps, are 
they jnore urgent upon us than 
,at the beginning of the year. 
At this time we are beginning 
to plan for the year, by taking 
stock or inventory, in order to 
see what "onr assets and liabil- 
ities are. This is important 
from a business standpoint, but 
more especially from a spirit- 
ual or religious viewpoint. 
What are our spiritual aspira- 
tions? In what way shall we 
attempt to attain to them? 
What changes from former 
plans shall we make? What im- 
provements over former plans 
and methods shall we x make? 
What new achievements shall 
we undertake? In what way 
can we best accomplish these? 
What effect will they have 
upon myself and my .fellow- 
man? These with others of a 
-similar nature may- be an- 
swered as follows: Our spirit- 

ual aspirations should be to 
advance higher and higher in 
the divine life, by appropriat- 
ing the divine graces, which 
adorn and embellish the Chris- 
tian life, such as " Virtue 
knowledge, temperance, pati-. 
ence, godliness, brotherlykind- 
ness, charity' y and other fruits 
of the Spirit as "Love, joy, 
peace, longsuffering, gentle- 
ness, goodness, meekness and 
faith,' ' which make us so that 
we "shall neither be barren 
nor unfruitful in the knowl- 
edge of our Lord and Savior 
Jesus Christ", "for so an en- 
tiance shall be ministered unto 
you abundantly into the ever- 
lasting kingdom of our Lord 
and Savior J«sus Christ." And 
this is worth planning for, lab- 
oring for, seeking and striving 
for, and there is no better time 
to do this than at the beginning 
of the new year. 

^Then to these graces may be 
added, sanctification, righte- 
ousness, holiness, and Christian 
perfection, consecration, devo- 


tion, zeal, and earnestness, 
which make life a power- and 
influence in the world for 
Christ and the church. 

To these positive duties, 
graces and characteristics we 
should add the negative graces 
and characteristics such as, 
nonconformity to the world, 
including: nonlawing, nosecre- 
cy, nondivorcement (except for 
Bible cause) nonwarring, non- 
swearing, and nonconforming 
in dress in styles and fash- 

Then too, we should plan for 
our own spiritual growth and 
development and an aggres- 
sive campaign for the evan- 
gelization s and salvation of our 
fellowmen in carrying into x ef- 
fect our Lord's command to 
"preach the gospel to every 
creature" and to encourage, 
strengthen and build up each 
*" other in the most holy faith. 
Begular attendance at church 
and Sunday school, prayer 
meeting, the family altar and 
\ daily Bible reading with lib- 
erality in contributing to the 
support of those who are called 
to be our spokesmen and lead- 
ers in this great work, ! are 
some of the best means to this 

Shall we now pause ere 
more of the new year slips 
away from us, and ask our- 

1 selves: what are my. plans for 
the new year! What definite 
steps have I taken, or should 
Intake to bring about any defi- 
nite results along these lines 
during tiie new year? And do 
you ask: 

Why should we plan for 
these things? Because careful 
planning adds much to effi- 
ciency in the execution of any 
undertaking. It is in harmony 
with the Master's teaching 
about building a , house or 
about one king going to- war 
with another kingg. 

Then oto,- the magnitude of 
the work demands the most 
thoro painstaking and prepar- 
ation for its execution and ac- 
complishment. The importance 
of the work also calls for care- 
ful planning that no energy be 

The need for the work to be 
done likewise, demands the 
most skilled and perfect prep- 
aration — Our eternal destiny 
or life in the great , hereafter 
depends on its execution. 
"Without holiness no man 
shall see the Lord," and by 
these characteristicf graces an 
" entrance shall be ministered 
abundantly into the everlast- 
ing kingdom of our Lord and 
Savior Jesus Christ;" and 
"Blessed are they that do his 
commandments that they may 
have right to the tree of life 



and may enter in thru the gates 
into the city." 

From these considerations 
we see the necessity, not only 
of the doing of these things, 
but of the most thoro planning 
and preparation for their ac- 
complishment. ~\ 

When shall all this be done? 
There is no better time than 
NOW. Anything worth doing 
at all, is worth doing NOW. 
Whatever we aim to do in the 
way of preparation for our 
life work or in preparation for 
the hereafter must be done 
NOW. This is our only day of 
probation. I "NOW is the ac- 
cepted time. NOW is the day 
of salvation." Tomorrow^ may 
be too late. 

May the Holy Spirit direct 
our planning for the work he 
would have us do, direct our 
thoughts and indite our words 
that our work for 1926 may re- 
dound to the v glory of Clod, the 
furtherance of his kingdom, 
the salvation of souls, our own 
spiritual growth, and the pur- 
ity of the church. 

Thru the kindness, of, your 
friends a number of trial sub- 
scriptions are being sent out 
with this issue. 

This is in the hope when the 
time -expires," you will become 
so interested that you will or- 
der your name entered as one 
of our increasing happy fa.m- 



In the olden times it was 
said that the Lord's houso 
should be a house of prayer, 
and Christ repeated the sta'c - 
ment when he was on earth. In 
his time it had been given over 
more than was proper to mer- 
chandising, and the ones guil- 
ty were censured as they de- 

In modern times the; house 
of God is still made a house of 
merchandise, and the moderns 
go farther than the Jews did 
in the time of our Lord, for 
they have made, the hou o of 
God a house of mirth as well 
as a house of merchandise. The 
idea is that in order to win 
people to Christ you must 
amuse them. It is an idea n t 
to be found anywhere in the 
Scriptures. We have something 
similar when the people asked 
the prophets to prophesy to 
them smooth things, pleasant 
things. And the untrue proph- 
ets yielded to the popular de- 
mand. They- stood better with 
the people for so doing, but 
if we have studied our Bibles 
to any purpose we know that 
both prophet and people lost 
their standing with God and 
met final ruin. -* 

One of the most important 

things for followers of Christ 

' to learn is how to get and hold 


the people. Many men have 
tried their own ways for so 
doing. Of late there is more ef- 
fort to entertain than to in- 
struct; there is more effort 
made to instruct in the inter- 
esting things of this world than 
in things divine. And we be- 
lieve that is why the churches 
are on the low plane that they 
are spiritually. Some well- 
known singer is secured in or- 
*er to attract the people; noted 
lecturers are hired for the same 
purpose; bands with more in- 
struments than we can name 
come into the churches for the 
same purpose; plays and danc- 
es are used to draw th& people 
to God's house for worship — 
or is it for worship, since there 
is no emphasis placed on the 
worship part of the program? 

We have no objection to any 
s^cripturally lawful means of 
getting and holding people for 
the churches. But unchristian 
methods of getting the people 
into the churches, and the dev- 
il's methods of holding them 
or getting them to come back, 
are to be deplored. The one 
reason for having churches 
and for trying to get people 
to attend and become members 
of the churches, is in order 
that they may be saved. If sal- 
vation is not made the main 
thing, the only thing to be 
really stressed^ then the church 

has not fulfilled^ its mission 
and should close its doors or 
advertise itself for what it is 
rather than for what it ought 
to be. 

Our reason for touching 
upon this subject is that we 
are going with the current 
and doing as others do; and 
we are going wrong; we are 
going away from God instead 
of toward him; the light that 
was in us is becoming dark- 
ness. Time was when we be- 
lieved in keeping ourselves 
separate from methods of 
doubtful propriety for Chris- 
tians; now our prophets proph- 
esy falsely, and the people seem 
to love to have it so. 

We are headed in the wrong 
direction and we have been 
traveling so rapidly that we 
have reached a place which is 
very far from where we should 
be. And here the old question 
comes up for an answer : What 
are we going to do about it! 
Will we continue in our pres- 
ent course or will we right 
about face and head in the -di- 
rection appointed for us? That 
is the main question for the 
church to consider. If we con- 
tinue to go wrong, it does not 
matter what we may do, for 
we can never get right with- 
out changing our course. Many 
of our number want to change 
the course, want to get back to 
the solid ground on which we 



used to stand, but as things 
are run in the church today 
they are powerless. There must 
be a way found which will 
make it possible for those who 
want to remain true to their 
convictions to do so without 
leaving the church which is 10 
dear to them. 

We do not need or desire 
new rules or new advice given 
through Annual Meeting. We 
do 1 not want new interpreta- 
tions of the Scripture: these 
new things, as a rule, get us 
farther from the course which 
we must follow if we are ever 
to see life. But we do want, 
and we must have, a closer liv- 
ing to the teachings of the 
Word. He who does the will of 
the Father in heaven is the 
only one who has the promise 
of salvation. Explanations 
which explain away the truth 
never will get us to the place 
where we wish to be hereafter. 
How long are we going to 
hesitate as to proper thing for 
us to do? Putting off the day 
of turning to the Lord is dan- 
gerous; procrastination is a 
thief, of more than our time. 
When we know what we ought 
to do, there is only one time 
in which, to do it, and .that is 
the present.' We do not know 

in t 


what shall be on the morrow; 
God may call us home before 
this day is gone. And then 
what will our plans for reform 
amount to? 

We have allowed to be 
brought into our houses of 
worship things that do not be- 
long there. Are we going to 
let them remain there? Do we 
wish the feasting and merry- 
making to continue there? It 
is up to us as a body to say 
what shall be and what sha 1 ! 
not be allowed to enter. Ad- 
vantage has been taken of 
some rulings of Annual Meet 
ing, and so we are where w* 
are. God's house should be no 
less sacred now than it was 
long ago; it must be kept sac- 
red if we expect him. to be with 
us and bless us when we assem- 
ble to render him the worship 
which is his due. May he lead 
us in his way until he calls us 
to our other and better home. 

We are always glad to have 
yoil tell us how you enjoy read- 
ing the "Monitor", and. espec- 
ially glad when you tell ot!< 
ers about it. v 

A good way is to order 
samples sent to them. 

We have the samples, await- 
ing your orders. 



OUT ' 

S. M. West 

"Pure Religion and unde- 
filed before God and the father 
is this, to visit the fatherless 
and widows in their afflictions 
and to keep himself unspotted 
from the world.' ' This world 
is cursed with religions almost 
without number; all but one 
being false, therefore useless 
But thank God there is one 
that is pure; the religion of tL'j 
meek and lowly Jesus Christ. 
And again Romans 12:2, "And 
be not conformed to this world 
but be ye transformed by the 
renewing of your mind that ye 
may prove what is the good 
and exceptable and perfect will 
of. God." What calls to the 
writers mind these two scrip- 
tural passages and brings out 
the following thoughts was 
reading in the Baptist Church 
Calendar this notice, "Thurs- 
day evening union communion 
service/' Now after the great 
head of the church, Jesus 
Christ himself, had in* close 
communion, with his disciples 
away from all others, institut- 
ed those three ordinances so 
connected and interwoven that 
they ought not be separated, 
on that night in which he was 
betrayed by the one he called 
ai devil and who. went imme- 

diately out before the close of 
that meeting, and after his 
crucifixion, burial and resur- 
rection he gave his last com- 
mands to his disciples, the es- 
tablished church here on earth, 
as he was ascending to the 
Father, (Matt. 28:19), "Go ye 
therefore and teach all nations 
baptizing them (those who re- 
ceived this gospel, of course) 
in the name of the Father, and 
of the Son, and of the Holy 

"Teaching them to observe 
all things, whatsoever I have 
commanded you and lo I am 
with you always, even to the 
end (of the world) Amen." 

Now in view of all that 
God's word says on all these 
lines who has any right to 
partake of the sacred emblems 
of our Lord's broken body and 
shed blood but a repentant be- 
lieving baptized Christian? 
Then what organization that 
claims, as sn»rjn of from do, 
that some other way is just as 
good, has every right to med- 
dle with the emblems and hold 
union communion, or in. other 
words, a free open to all com- 
munion? Then again, so many 
other ways that might K» 
named, not only individuals 
but different church organiza- 
tions conforming to the world, 
thereby lowering God's stan- 
dard and hindering the prom- ' 
ises-which are all made on con- 


ditions being fulfilled, is it 
any wonder it is said the 
church has lost its power? Any 
wonder sinners stalk -abroad 
at noon-day and scoff at relig- 
ion? If religion was tried out 
as almost every other thing is, 
would not men cry out "what 
shall I do to he saved? " If 
the church was four-square on 
God's eternal word and trust- 
ing him to save mankind in 
his own way, think ye there 
would be any failure? I tell ye 
nay; for God is behind all of 
his promises and will not and 
cannot fail; a failure is not to 
be thought of. 

— 36 W. School Street, 

. Westfleld, Mass. 


L. I. Moss. 

About a year ago there ap- 
peared in the Monitor a little, 
article by this same title which 
I prepared, after it was read 
some even wrote me and asked 
if it be true such things exist- 
ed; Many of our good people 
di dnot like to believe some 
things had come into our be- 
loved church and how another 
year has rolled by and we 
wonder "what next. 

Not long. in the past since 
any of our congregations were 

The said pastors had some re- 
spect for the church of the 
past and at least when on duty 
would dress in order as C n- 
ference still demands, but nuw 
it is very common for the pas- 
tor with his lay down collar 
and necktie to appear behind 
the stand to preach and many 
of them are teaching their 
congregations to be disloyal. 
They even rail at dignities and 
speak disrespectfully of those, 
who from a heart of love urge 
loyalty. If such rapid changes 
are made along these lines by 
the pastors for a little while. I 
wonder what next? 

It has only been a few years 
back when our congregations 
when looking for an evangelist, 
were looking for men who 
were sound in the faith, oi 
the church who from the pul- 
pit would preach the word 
and in personal work would 
try to lead people to accept the 
word as the church believed it. 

But what next? The time is 
^ere when many of our con- 
gregations are looking for an 
evangelist who will get the 
most names on a church book. 
I do not say) into the church 
because many of them are nev- 
er converted and therefore are 
not in the church of Jesus 
Cnrist? Well, what next? 

Even these evangelists abuse 
our doctrines, make light of the 
old foggy brethren who have 




made the church of the past. 
They give all kinds of emo- 
tional lectures, but fail to 
preach the Gospel. With this 
kind of preaching can you look 
ahead and imagine what kind 
of a church will be next. 

These things have not only 
become local. But never in the 
history of ^ our church were 
some of these same scenes so 
prevalent at our general Con- 
ference as the last one. Con- 
ference says those not respect- 
ing the order of the church 
should not be on program.' But 
rill who were present know the 
disregard for such ruling. 

One of the program commit- 
tee said to me on the ground 
he supposed there would be 
fault found because so many 
appear on the platform out of 

But listen, dear readers, if 
this disregard and disloyalty 
continues, who but God alone 
knows what next. 

In many congregations near- 
ly all sisters dress like the 
world, the bonnet is gone, the 
prayer covering is gone, the 
salutation is gone. "What next 
will be gone, who knows! 

With so many things gone 
they are no different from oth- 
er worldly churches so they 
are ready to co-operate with 
others, already to the extent of 
open communion for all togeth- 
er, and— What next? Time will 
tell. v —Fayette, Ohio. 


C. E. Wine 

In the month of Augustj 
1324, my good old father 
passed away at the age of 83 
years 4 months and 20 days. I 
visited with him almost the 
entire last aftrenoon of his 

e, and while he was, to me 
at all times, a most clear think- 
er and safe counsellor, he was 
as bright as a new dollar that 
afternoon; but many new dol- 
lars would not express jthe val- 
ue of that last visit, the end 
of which was only about two 
hours before his death. Of 
course this was only one of the 
many valuable visits we have 
had through life. But getting 
to the subject that I wish to, 
and do it quickly, will' say I 
am sending to the a Monitor" 
readers a copy of about the 
last expression that he gave 
me on the subject of present 
day conditions and activities 
of the church. This was writ- 
ten and sent me perhaps two 
or three weeks before his 
death, and he told^me that I 
could (Jo whatever I jwished 
with it. And I will herewith 
produce it thinking that it may 
be of some benefit to the 
" Monitor family. *• 

My father, Eld. Geo. S. 
Wine, to those who knew him, 




was a man of deepest convic- 
tions, and I think nobody can 
truthfully say that he did not 
try faithfully to live his "can- 
did convictions 7 ' as he calls 

To-wit: — Some candid convic- 
tions upon which is based my 
attitude toward the present 
day activities of the church: 

The Church of the Brethren 
was for about 200 years the 
the church of Christ 

a.— Because, she accepted, 
taught and practiced all of the 
commandments and ordinanc- 
es sanctioned and enjoined by 
Christ and the inspired writ- 

b. — She accepted the doc- 
trine of separation from the 
world in appearance and de- 
portment, nonresistance, re- 
turning good for evil and all 
other gospel principles, enti- 
tling her to the apostolic char- 
acteristic "ground and pillar 
of the truth." 

c. — She adopted, as a protec- 
tion against error and oppos- 
ing influences an exclusiveness 
in harmony with divine teach- 
ingj yet so "unpopular that Jes- 
us said his followers would be 
persecuted as he was, which is 
now almost entirely eliminat- 
ed by a liberalism forbidden in 

both ;the old ,and,new cove- 


The church has lost her iden- 
tity and the Brethren colleges 
are. largely responsible for her 

a — By teaching and other- 
wise exerting an influence 
against what was called the or- 
der of the church in dress and 
whatever, else call for a 
marked separation from the 

b — By affiliating religiously 
with those who do not teach 
nor practice the entire (New 
Testament doctrine, and are 
now in cooperation with inter- 
denominational leagues and 
associations, a plain violation 
of 2 Cor. 6:14-18, etc., etc. 

c — By taking part in moral 
issues which, when submitted 
to the body politic become po- 
litical and the decision nlust 
be carried on I by physical 
force. And they are now se- 
riously implicated in the use 
of the cudgels, handcuffs and 
six-shooters of the sheriffs and 
policemen which cannot be 
used Without the spirit of war. 

d — By taking part in the af- 
fairs of state even to the ex- 
tent of holding civil offices in 
many of which the nonresist- 
ant principle must be violated, 
giving rise to the impossible 




Poplar Bluff, Mo., January 15, 1926. 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
plant of the Citizen Printing Com- 
pany, 127 N. Main St., Poplar Bluff, 

Entered as Second Class Matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Term: — Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 

Year in Advance. To agents, in 

clubs of Five or move, 90c a 

Year in Advance. 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for «s*ocl£ 
should be made. 

B. E. Kecler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom ail subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

necessity of being loyal to the 
law of the Kingdom of God 
and the law of earthly govern- 
ment at the same time. 

e — These and other depart- 
ures from the truth, and ad- 
mission of innovations have 
tneir origin in the " mystery 
of iniquity" of 2 Thess. 2:7 
and will culminate in the "fin- 
ished mystery of Babylon the 
Great" of Rev. 17 and this 
mongrel work must be nearing 
its climax by the denomina- 
tions represented on the for- 
eign mission field adopting the 
comity plan in doing their 
mission work, which carries on 
the face of it the agreement 
that they are all alike, none 
better than the other, thus 
sanctioning division, and build- 
ing up division, which all is 
the work of the adversary; 

while God's constant and con- 
tmual plea is unity, oneness 
even as He and the Son and 
Holy Spirit are One. 

— Reedley, Cal. 


By-J. H. Crofford 

The present conditions as 
they exist in the church, with 
no prospect or assurance of 
any change is giving many 
much concern and bringing 
sadness to the hearts of all 
God's faithful followers. 

A critical condition, as seri- 
ous as the present one, has nev- 
er been experienced by the 
Dunkard church, though she 
passed -through a division 
when she was divided into" 
three organizations, not be- 
cause her members were im- 
mune to temptations or never 
fell during the past genera- 
tions, but because the church 
of today fails to teach and dis- 
cipline her members. 

Before the crisis or division 
came in 1882 the church made 
an effort to get her erring 
members in line, or if they re- 
sisted the pleadings and ad- 
monition, they were excom- 
municated. But finally the 
time came, by the, assistance 
of a paper and the endorse- 



ment of the wearing of the hat, 
by its editor, that the worldly 
enclined became defiant, but 
the transgressors and their 
sympathizers, though they 
numbered possibly four thou- 
sand, were nuemrically too 
weak to swing the whole, 
church worldward, and the re- 
sult was the agitators were ex- 
communicated from the church. 
After the church had eliminat- 
ed this pride loving class, a 
feeling of contentment was the 
general experience until — 
When! Until the salaried 
ministry and pastor were agi- 

. tated through the church pa- 
per, and the numbers began 
to want sermons seasoned with 
smooth college trained lan- 
guage instead of spirit filled 
sermons, such as were preached 
by the unlearned, chosen per- 
sonally by Jesus Christ. 

With the salaried pastor 
came liberty to do as one 
pleased, in dress as well as in 
general deportment. The pas- 
tor did not dare censure or dis- 
cipline for fear of a cut in his 
salary or lose Ms job. The 
numbers at the meetings must 
be kept" up by making them in- 
teresting with the result the 
church today is made up of al- 
most all degrees of characters, 
pride; equal to that outside of 

\the church and amusements 
disgraceful to any organization 
posing -as .followers of the low- 

ly Jesus, and church ordinanc- 
es are being relegated as non- 

Such affairs spread and 
grew with such rapidity that 
within-, a few years time we 
found the majority of our num- 
bers favoring such conditions 
and now the Ioyal s ones are so 
far in the minority that en- 
forcement of discipline and 
Glospei teachings has become 

Since this worldward trend 
has taken hold of so many, we 
have been hoping against hope 
that the loyal part of the 
church would finally get some- 
thing accomplished to stop the 
current, but they never did, 
and they never will. Having 
had a division in the church 
when those worldly inclined 
organized, we had often been 
made to wonder why those in 
our church who were opposed 
to nonconformity, instead of 
giving the church so much 
trouble, did not identify them- 
selves with that organization, 
but that would have been de- 
feating the doings of satam, 
who is doing all he can to de- 
feat the kingdom of. Christ, 
Now that class has grown so 
large that they control the 
church, ^and there can be no 
hope of them going to that or- 
ganization, neither is there the 
faintest hope of the aggressor,? 



in the worldliness ever making 
such a complete turn around to 
come up to the teachings* of 
the Gospel and the order of 
the church. They have become 
wise in their own conceits and 
look upon those who contend 
for the gospel teachings as nar- 
row minded. 

Therefore, the only remain- 
ing hope for a church home, is 
to come out from among them. 
May God speed the day when 
it may come to pass. Why hold 
up our hands in holy horror at 
the thought of separation when 
God's "Word teaches us not to 
eat with certain classes of peo- 
ple. It is not benefiting the 
faithful ones a particle to re- 
main in the same organization 
to help along and become par- 
takers of thier sins. To com- 
mune with them is not possible 
for a true child of God. 

Our only alternative is a def- 
inite stand for a CHURCH 
HOME where we can worship 
God in spirit and truth. For 
this end we pray while the 
cnurch still has a sufficient 
number in it not tainted with 
worldlyism and are faithful to 
teach His Word. The separa- 
tion to be on the grounds of 
obedience to the teachings of 
the Master avoiding strifes 
and conduct unbecoming God's 
people. x 

— Martlnsburg, Pa. 


By G. E. Studebaker 

We now have under consid- 
eration the subject of disorder r 
as our problem, which has now 
existed for some years, and the 
development of different theo- 
ries have been in the hands of 
men qf ability that have com- 
posed the various Boards and 
Committees of the church, and 
their efforts have not been 
hindered, only as were the 
Egyptian's when they inter- 
ferred with , the progress of 
God's people in the plan for 
their deliverance, when God 
disabled their chariots, and 
otherwise hindered them. 
" And shall not God avenge his 
own elect which cry day and 
night unto him, though he 
bear long with them?" (Luke 

," Watchman what of the 
night? Watchman what of the 
night?" (Isa. 21:11) These 
watchmen were stationed on 
the walls of the city to discov- 
er the enemy if any dared to 
approach, and gave warning to 
the people, and were responsi- 
ble for faithful service to the 
extent of their lives. "But if 
the watchman see the sword 
come, and blow not the trump- 
et, and the people be not 



warned; if the sword come and 
take any person from among 
tiiem, he is taken away in his 
iniquity; buti his blood will I 
require at the watchman's 
hand," "For whatsoever 
things were written aforetime, 
were, written for our learn- 
ing." (Rom. 15:4) Now . all 
these things, happened unto 
them for examples and! they 
wee written for our admonition 
upon whom the ends of the 
world are come. (1 Cor. 10:11) 

And, as much responsibility 
rested on the watchman, the 
quotations already given 
should prompt .each -one to 
make a careful review; for all 
elders, ministers and deacons 
In the Church of the Brethren, 
when installed into their office, 
gave their "Vows" to God and 
the church, to observe and 
teach all the doctrines of the 
Bible as defined by the Gener- 
al Conference. 

And, as the responsibility of 
the present disorder has been 
placed at the feet of the offi- 
cials, and because of their neg- 
lect to do the work assigned 
them, all such have practically 
surrendered their right to lead- 
ership. (See report o£ dress 
committee and also by Bro. A. 
C. Wiend regarding pastors in 
last Monitor.) . 

"Stand fast therefore in the 
liberty wherewith Christ hath 
made us free, and be not en- 

tangled again with the yoke of 
bondage." (Gal. 5:1) 

And while some thoughtless 
persons speak of those who 
stand loyal, as "Old Fogies", 
I will make a quotation from 
John Wesley,, who had the 
same problems to contend with, 
and they were of the same 
character as ours, notice his 
disappointment and sadness 
when his own people turned 
against his counsel. Hear him. 

"I am distressed. I know not 
what do do. I see what I might 
-xave done, I might have said 
peremptorally and expressly, 
'here I am; I and my Bible. I 
will not, I dare not vary from 
this boow, in great or small. I 
have no power to dispense with • 
one jot or title of what is con- 
tained therein'. I am deter- 
mined to be a Bible Christian, 
not almost, but altogether. Who 
will meet me on these grounds? 
Join me on this or not at "all. 
With regard to dress in par- 
ticular, I might have been as 
firm (and I now see it would 
have been better), as either the 
people called Quakers or the 
Moravian Brethren. I might 
have said, 'this is our manner 
of dress, which we know to be 
both scriptural and rational. If 
you join us, you are to dress as 
we do; but you need not join 
us unless you please \ But alas; 
the time is passed; and what 




can I do, I cannot tell." 

The people in general, know 
nrach of the author of this 
statement, and while he lived 
many years before Alexander 
Mack organized the Church of 
the Brethren in Germany, yet 
many of his views and those 
of the brethren were alike, es- 
pecially in the manner of dress, 
and the prayer veil. But his fol- 
lowers broke faith with him 
while he yet lived to see and 
feel the pangs of sadness and 
disappointment. "Thus saith 
the Lord. Stand ye in the ways 
and see and ask for the old 
paths where is the good way, 
and walk therein, and ye shall 
find rest for your soul. But 
they said we will not walk 
therein."" (Jer. 6:16) 

— Hampton, Iowa 


Rueben Shroyer 

Endurance. The power to 
endure ; fortitude, durability. 
— Webster. 

The new standard diction- 
ary gives the following defini- 
tion of the word. To suffer or 
bear, as pain, sorrow or de- 
structive force without injury 
or giving way. From this it 
will be seen that the word has 
an active meaning but the ac- 
tivity implied in the word is 

.directed not so much against 
the thing that* is endured, as 
against the temptation to give 
Way under pressure. Hence the 
injunction, "Be not OVER- 
COME with evil." (Bom. 12: 
21). In Mark 4:17 the word is 
used in connection with perse- 
cution, and the class, or stony 
ground, hearers in the parable 
of the 'sower, these people EN- 
In Matt. 24:12, In His Olivet 
discourse our Lord, after hav- 
ing told his disciples some of 
the things they would suffer 
for his name's sake, said: "But 
he that shall Endure unto the 
end shall be saved." Persecu- 
tion is one of the greatest tests 
of endurance. The Apostle Paul 
knew this. In 2 Timothy 3:11 
he speaks of the persecutions 
he endured. The Thessalonian 
believers were commended by 
Paul for their Faith, their pa- 
tience, in all their persecutions 
which they endured. (2 Thess. 

In 2 Timothy 4:5 Timothy 
is told to "Endure afflictions, 
do the work, of an evangelist." 
Suffering affliction will be the 
lot of every one who preaches 
the jfcrue gospel especially if 
that message is backed by a 
holy and unselfish life, as it 
was in the case of Paul, not 



as pleasing men but God whi"h 
trieth our hearts (1 Tliess 2:4) 
Our officii ons which we 
-consider heavy, God says are 
light and but for a moment. A 
far more exceeding and eter- 
nal weight of glory will be the 
reward for all those who EN- 
DURE the same for his name's 
■sake. (2 Cor. 4:17) 

We are to endure chasten- 
ing as the children of God. We 
are not the children of God 
if we are not partakers of this 
'chastening. Now chastening is 
not pleasant but grievous, but 
afterwards it yieldeth the 
peaceable fruits of righteous- 
ness to them that are exercised 
thereby (Heb. 12:7) Chastise- 
ment will cause us to bear fruit 
and thus glorify God. We are 
to endure grief, suffering 
wrongfully. (1 Peter 2:19) This 
is one of the severe tests of en- 
durance. "For hereunto were 
ye called. Because Christ also 
suffered for us, leaving us an 
example, that ye should follow 
his : steps. Who when) he was 
reviled, reviled not again." . 
Jesus in Matt. 5:11 and 12 
gays, " Blessed are ye when 
men shall revile you, and per- 
secute you, and shall say all 
L manner of evil against • you 
falsely for my sake. Rejoice and 
be exceedingly glad for great 
is your reward in heaven. For 
so persecuted they the prophets 
which , were before you. ' r The 

man of God is enjoined to EN- 
DUKE HARDNESS as a good 
soldier of Jesus Christ. (2 Tim- 

Many have started out in 
the service of God and fail* 4 
because they expected an 
EASY time. of it. They were 
unable to ENDURE hardness 
as good soldiers. The poet 
caught the right idea when he 
said, "Must I be carried to the 
skies on flowery-beds of ease, 
While others fought to win the 
prize, And sailed through 
bloody seas?" Paul said, "I 
endure all things for the elect's 
sake, that they may also ob- 
tain the salvation which is in 
Christ Jesus with eternal 
glory. " The crown of life is 
promised to those who endure 
temptation. Just think, a 
crown for just enduring temp- 
tation! Then there is the en- 
duranec of waiting of which 
Abraham is a striking exam- 
ple. After he had patiently en- 
dured ,he obtained the promise. 
(Heb. 6:15) "Behold we count 
them happy which endured. Ye 
have heard of the patience of 
Job, and have seen the end of 
the Lord; That the Lord is 
very pitiful and of tender mer- 
cy." (James 5:16)) Marvelous 
example of endurance is Job- 
In spite of all, Job maintained 
his integrity and ocntinued to 
declare his faith in God. He 
bore it all without giving way. 
The Lord blessed the latter 



end of Job more than his he- 
ginning. (Job 42:12) 

Moses endured, as seeing 
him who is invisible/ ' (Heb. 
11:27) Finally " consider him 
that endured such contradic- 
tion of sinners against himself 
lest ye be wearied and faint in 

your mind." (Heb. 12:3) "for 
the .joy that was set before him 
endured the cross despising the- 
shame and is set down at the 
right hand of the throne of 
God. He that endureth unto the 
end shall be saved." 

— Oreentown, Ohio 

Don't Forget to Read the Bible. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

- Arranged by 


* In the beginning God * 

. * created the heaven and the * 
* earth. (Gen. 1:1). 

Scripture References: Gen. 
2:1; Psa. 33:6-9; 89:11; 102:25 
136:5, 6; 146:6; Isa. 42:5; 44:24 
45:12, 18; 48:13; Jer. 10:12 
51:15; Jech. 12:1; Acts 14:15 
17:24; Col. 1:16, 17; Heb. 11:3 
Rev. 4:11; 10:6; 14:7. 

God the Creator— Psalm 136:1- 
9, 25, 26. 

L. M, 

thank the Lord, the Lord of 

thank the God, all gods 

His mercy flows an endless 


To all eternity the same. 

thank the mighty King of. 

Whose arm hath done such 
wondrous things, 

Whose wisdom gave the heav- 
ens their birth , 

And on the waters spread the 

Who taught .you glorious 

lights their, way — 
The radiant sun to rule th.i 





Thu.— Gen. 27:1-40 moon and stars to rule the 


Fri.— Gem 27:41-28:22 



Sat.— Gen. 29 

With radiance of a milder 


Sun. — Jno. 11:45; 1 Cor. 




Mom— Gem 30:1-36 - 

Who daily feeds each li ring 


Tue.— Gem 30:37-31:23 



Wed.— Gen. 31:25-55 

O thank the heaven's Almighty 


Thu.— Gen. 32 



Fri.— Gen. 33 

His mercy flows an endless 


Sat.— Gen. 34 


To all eternity the same. 


Sun.— Matt! 22:15-22; Psa. 

— From The Psalter, 


published by United Presbyte- 

rian Board of Publication. 

Outline of Genesis by 

Introductory. Account o.f 

Daily Headings, 



. Creation 1:1-2:3. 


Generations of tho Heav- 

l/Mom— Gem 8:1-9:17 

ens and the Earth. 2:4- 

- 2. Tue.— Gem 9:18-10:32 


3. Wed.— Gen. 11 


Generations of Adam. 5:1- 

4. Thm— Gem 12, 13 


5. Fri.— Gem 14 


Generations of Noah.. 6:9- 

6. Sat.— Gen. 15, 16 


7. Sum-^Tno. 9; Isa. 42:1-7 


Generations of the Sons of 

8. Mom— Gen. 17 - 

Noah. 10:1-11:9. 

9. Tue.— Gem 18 


Generations of Shem. 

10. Wed.— Gen. 19 


Generations of Terafr 

11. Thu.— Gen. 20 :1-21 .21 


12. Fri.^-Gem 21:22-22:24 


Generations of Ishma-jl. 

13. Sat.— Gen. 23:1-24:28 


14. Sun.— Jno. 10:1-30; Psa. 


Generations of Isaac, 


, 25:19-35:29. 

15. Mom— Gen. 24:2^-67 


Generations of Esau. 

16. Tue.— Gem 25 


17. Wed.— Gen. 26 


Generations of Jacob. 





I. Jesus the Pre-existent Word 
1:1. In the beginning was the 

8:58. Before Abraham was, I 

17:5. Before the world was. 

v. 24. 

II. Son of God, Only Begot- 
ten Son 

1:18, 34, 49; 3:16-18, 36, 36; 
5:17-47; 9:35-37; 10:36; 
11:27; 29:31. 

Repeatedly speaks of or ad- 
dresses God as his Fathe- 
5:17-; 6:32 et seq.; 8:18; 
10:15-37; 11:41; 12:28, 49, 50; 
14:2 et al.; 15:1 et seq.; 16:3 
et al.; 17, 6 times; 20:17. 

III. Incarnate Word, Son "" of 
Man. ; 

1:14. the Word was made 

1:51; 3:14; 5:27; 6:53;. 12:23; 

IV. One With God. 

1:1. the Word was God ' 

10:30. I and my Father are 


14:9-11, 20. I in the Father 

and the Father in me. 17:11, 


See also Philpp. 2:6; Col. 

2:9; Heb. 1:8 (Psa. 45:6); 

Isa. 9:6. 

V. Fulfillment of Prophecy. 
1:45. of whom Moses and the 
prophets did write. 

5:39, 45, 46. Search the Scrip- 
tnres. % 

12:13-16, 37-41.. Also Luke 
24:27. " 

"The Gospel of John is the 
crown of all writings as Jesus - - 
Christ is supreme among all 
that have ever lived on earth* 
Into this little booh the inspir- 
ing Spirit has had poured the 
whole of essentia] religion.. 
Tf our missionaries had no oth- 
er book of the Bible, with this 
alone they could wir. the world.. 
We are to spend a glorious 
three months in studying it. Jf 
we study it aright, there will 
be the richest three months- 
thus far in our lives/* - T Mou- 
bet's Select Notes. 

"Griffith Thomas notes that 
seven terms, which are used in 
the verse mentioned above 
(Jno! 20:31), are characteristic 
of the entire Gospel: (1) 'Be- 
lieve/ used ninety-eight times,, 
compared with^Mark, fifteen, 
the next highest; (2) 'Jesus', 
the historic name; (3) 'the 
Christ', signifying the Messi- 
ah; (4) 'the Son of God', used 
many times; (5) 'have' imply- 
ing conscious possession of 
spiritual things; (6) 'life' the 
Greek word meaninig inward 
spirituality rather than out- 
ward expression; (7) 'his. 
name,' wholly characteristic of \ 
John, and used eleven times,, 
in the chapters eleven to sev- 
enteen." — Arnold's Sunday 
SchooF Commentary. 




Where Shall I Spend It? 

Cora L. Stacy 

Eternity, eternity; 

What Is eternity! " 
"Who is there that can answer 
With any certainty? 
Who hath e're crossed the 
hound of time, 
Passed thru the shadow 
And then returned to . earth 
Its mysteries to tell? 


When does eternity begin; 

Its end — ah, who can guess? 
And is it marked by days, or 
Decades or centuries! 
Who can portray in fitting 
That finite minds rnightrsee; 
How infinitely vast — how 
Is all eternity t 

If we could gues's when God 
Or when Jehovah ends; 
1 Twould then be possible for 
Its length to comprehend! 
But then we see such things as 
Are far too deep and grand; 
For carnal minded creatures 
To fully understand. 

All nations long to ferret out; 

Secrets not for them meant; 
But outside God's eternal 

There's no enliglitment. 
Then let us search this Holy 

With honest heart and mind; 
And all the knowledge that we 

-' need, ( 

Within it we shall find; 

How God the Father sent his 
Down to this world below; 
"Who lived and labored among 
The Way of Life to show: 
And then upon the cruel cross; 
His precious life he gave; 
A perfect plan He finished 
By which the world to save. 

And then ascended up to God; 

A place He will prepare; 
For all his faithful followers 
In heaven a mansion fair. 
And then he said he'd come 
With a great heavenly train; 
That where he is, there we may 
A thousand years to reign! 

And then eternity to spend; 

With him forever blest ; 
While countless ages roll 
around ; 

The wearyf there shall rest. 
Christ built his church upon 



the Rock, 
Foundation firm and sure; 
And safe thru every storm and 
Shall evermore endure. 

That all who will on gospel 
Accept his plan to save; 
Might unto that Immortal 
Attain beyond the grave! 
And every creature he has 
Each living soul shall then 
Somewhere in God's great uni- 
Eternal ages spend. 

Some unto honor shall come 
Joys of his Lord to share, 
And hear him say, -"Come in 
ye blest" 
"Rest in your mansion 
Some to dishonor and con- 
Shall come before the bar; 
And. hear him say, "Depart 
from me, 
To everlasting fire." 

Dear sinner friend be warned 
in time; 
That day is coming fast; 
When you must stand before 
your Judge; 
And hear the sentence 
"Copie in ye blest — Depart ye 

Which will you have him 
Where will you spend eternity I 
Decide it while you live! 

But greater should be my con- 
About my future state; 
And where I'll spend eternity; 
And what shall be my. fate I 
Shall I be numbered with the 
And in His presence stand;. 
And sing hosannahs to our 
With that celestial band ? 

0r shall I hear Him say "&<$- 
For you I never knew r 
You worker- of iniquity; 

My will you did not do?" 
All who would reach tliafe 
blissful place;- 
Must keep his Lord's com- 
Or else be driven from Ms face,- 
And with the sinner stand. 

I must be saved by grace thru 
In Father, Spirit, Son; 
And run with patience that 
great race; 
Until the crown be won. 
And then redeemed and' 
cleansed, and healed, 
My soul from sin set free; 
Oh rapturous thought! where- 
Jesus is! 
I'll spend eternity! 

— Melvin. Hill, North Caroline 



February 1, 1926. 

NO. 3. 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints'* 

OUR MOTTO— Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


By Andrew Eskildsen 

A recent Monitor deplores 
the "act that Annual Confer- 
ence now permits elders t6 
shave off their beard contrary 
to the former custom and usage 
of the church. It seems to me 
that if it is wrong for elders 
to sK /e then it is also wrong 
for oi/ t' members to do so, for 
elders should be examples and 
examples evidently ought to 
be followed. If it is sinful to 
shave, then this is a serious 
matter, for the members who 
shave are many more than 
those who let their beard grow. 
On the other hand, if shaving 
is not a sin, then we need not 
worry about this matter. So 
let us reason together. 

It is argued that " God com- 
manded his people in the law 
of Moses not to cut off their 
beard.' ' It seems to me that if 
we have to go back to the old 
law to prove our position then 
our position is weak, for the 
Conference at Jerusalem (Acts 
15) made it plain that the 

Gentiles who have turned to 
God should not observe tie 
old law. Acts 21, 25 reads: ''As 
touching the Gentiles which 
believe, we have written and 
concluded that they observe no 
such thing, save only that they 
keep themselves from things 
offered to idols, and from 
blood, and from strangled,- and 
from fornication." Peter. called 
it tempting God to put that 
yoke on the neck of the dis- 
ciples. If God was displeased 
with that, will he be pleased 
to-have us bring part of the 
old law back? 

It is also argued that "Jesus 
and the apostles became our ex- 
amples in wearing the beard." 
No doubt Jesus and the apos- 
tles wore their beard, for they 
kept the law of Moses. But 
what evidence have we that 
this was an example which 
Gentile believers should fol- 
low! Paul makes it plain in 
Gal. 5:1,^2 that we are not to 
follow Christ in observing the 
law of Moses and since wearing 
the beard is part of the old law 
this argument seems to lose its 
force unless we can find some- 


thing in the teachings of Jesus 
about it. But we find nothing. 
And Paul says: ''Where no 
law is, tliere^ is no transgres- 
sion/ r 

Again it is argued that ' l God 
created man with a Beard and, 
if he wanted man to be smooth 
faced he would have made 
them that way." It seems that 
'gome people are created with- 
out a beard. I have never seen 
a North American Indian .with 
a beard. The Gospel is for all. 
Would it be fair then to those 
who cannot raise a beard to 
have a commandment saying 
"You must wear a beard?" 
The brethren who are "in or- 
der" shave their upper lip. If 
this is not sinful why should 
it be considered sinful to shave 
the rest of the beard off? But if 
we are to leave the beard the 
way God made it what right 
have we to shave the upper lip? 
In that case only those "who 
wear a full beard are "in or- 
der". Yet Art. 5, 1893 of Re- 
vised Minutes of Annual Meet- 
ing tells of a brother in good 
standing who was^ held in sus- 
pense because he wore a full 
beard for conscience' sake. 

I am not finding fault with 
brethren who shave their up- 
per lip. They no doubt have 
that privilege. But do they 
also have the privilege to try 
to compel others to be like 
themselves! The apostles said 
that they; gave no such com- 

mandment to those who tried 
to make the Gentiles observe 
the law of Moses. The Lord 
and his apostles seem to have 
given no commandment about 
wearing the beard. This seems 
to be a man-made command- 
ment. Arid since the whole duty 
of man is to fear God and keep 
Ms commandments; and since 
the commandments of men are 
vain, perhaps it was the Con- 
ference that made this rule that 
made a mistake and not the 
Conference that abolished it. 

Let us not worry if man- 
made commandments are set 
aside, but let us give our atten- 
tion to the many places where 
the Lord's commandments are 


— Mt. Hebfoa, Calif. 

Remarks:— We certainly ap- 
preciate what our brother has 
to say on this subject, and the 
brotherly way in which he 
expresses, himself, because, no 
doubt there are others who 
would like to say about what 
he says. 

In reply to his first para- 
graph, the wrong in elders 
shaving, is based largely, on 
the fact that When ordained, 
they solemnly vowed to follow 
and observe and teach this part 
of the ordhr of the church. 
They did this with open mind, 
without duress or compulsion, 
and without mental reserva- 
tion. It is a serious matter to 


break such vow. And if one 
break such vow, what vow- 
would he not break? Shaving is 
not the only thing that more do 
than those who do not, e. g., 
conforming to the world in the 
ways of sin and folly, but that 
doesn't make it right. " Num- 
bers are no mark that men will 
right be found. ' ' 

The issue our brother raises 
in his second paragraph is not 
with the " Monitor," but with 
Jesus 1 and the apostles. "If 
thou wouldst enter into life, 
keep the commandments. Thou 
shalt not kill, Thou shalt not 
commit adultery, Thou shalt 
not steal, Thou shalt not bear 
false witness, Honor thy father 
and thy mother, Thou shalt 
love thy neighbor as tlivself" 
(Matt. 19:17-19; Eph. 6:1-3). Is- 
this "bringing part of the law 
back"? Can a Gentile break 
these commands now and yet 
enter into life? The "Monitor" 
says no. What say you? "Ye 
shall not eat anything with the 
blood: neither shall ye use en- 
chantments, nor practice aug- 
ury. Ye shall not round the 
corners of your heads, neither 
shalt thou mar the corners of 
thy beard. Ye shall not make 
any cuttings in your flesh for 
the dead, nor. print any marks 
upon you; I am Jehovah. Pro- 
fane not thy daughter to make 
a harlot, of her. Turn ye not 
unto them that have familiar 
spirits, nor unto the wizards: 

Seek them not out to be defiled' 
by them : I am Jehovah ' '. (Lev. 
19:26-31) Can a Gentile do 
these things (and yet "enter 
into life"? Upon what theory 
can he break one of these com- 
mands with impurity,? 

If he "offend in one point" 
is he not "guilty of all". 

Was. not "keeping them- 
selves from things offered to 
idols, and from Hood, and. 
from strangled, and from forni- 
cation" a part of the law of 
Moses? Are" these binding now?- 
Year verily. 

The reference to rounding 
the corners of the head and- 
marring the comers of the 
oeard is made plain in Ezek. 
44:20; Lev. 21:5, as follows: 
"Neither shall they shave 
their heads nor suffer their 
locks to grow long; they shall 
only cut off the hair of their 
head", and "They shall not 
make baldness upon their head, 
neither shall they shave off the 
corner of their beard, nor make 
any cuttings in their ■flesh./' 

Sow if it be right to break 
any .one of the commands giv- 
en In these references, how can 
it be wrong to do anything the 
Lord tells us not do do? 

In his third paragraph our 
brother thinks ".Tesus and the 
apostles wore the beard, for 
they kept the law of Moses", 
"and wearing thef beard is a 
part of. the law." Very good. 
The references given above 


contain that part of the law, 
and if Jesus and the apostles 
obeyed this part of the law, 
and our brother says they did, 
i* would seem that of itself is 
'* ' evidence ' ' enough ' ' that G-en- 
t'le believers should follow" 
their example. Don't you think 
so! True " where no law is, 
there is no transgression", but 
our brother admits there is a 
law here, and Jesus and the 
apostles obeyed it. Why 
shouldn't we?. 

In his fourth paragraph, as 
in his second, our brother rais- 
es an issue with his' maker, not 
with the "Monitor". God made 
brother Eskildsen with a beard, 
but he is not satisfied with the 
work of his Maker. He thinks 
God should have made an 
American Indian of him. "Nay, 
vain man, who art thou that 
repliest against God? Shall the 
thing formed say to him that 
formed it, why hast thou made 
me thus?" (Rom. 9:20) If 
God didn't want him to wear 
a beard we presume he would 
have made an Indian of him. 

The "Monitor" said nothing 
about compelling American 
Indians to wear beards or any 
other peoples created without 
a beard, for that matter. 

As to shaving the ripper lip, 
our brother thinks we "have 
that privilege" so,- no defense 
is necessary. By way of ex- 
planation, however, it may be 
proper to say, this is done as 

a matter of cleanliness and san- 
itation, and removes an objec- 
tion in some cases, against ex- 
tending the Christian saluta- 
tion of the holy kiss. 

True, "Christ and the apos- 
tles gave no "command about 
wearing the beard," Didn't 
need to. The command had al- 
ready been given as shown in 
references above given, and 
our brother says they obeyed 
it; and they did; and in so do- 
ing, left us an example, and 
our brother says "examples 
should be followed." Truly so. 
Then since this command and 
example are still standing, 
there is only one tiling left to 
brother Eskildsen and the rest 
of. us, "Fear God and keep his 
commandments.! ' ' 

Conference rulings requiring 
the "wearing of the hair and 
beard in a plain and sanitary 
manner," is in strict keeping 
with the law of Moses which 
Christ and the apostles respect- 
ed by obeying it, and. the Con- 
ference ruling of 1925 abolish- 
ing it, neither respected , the 
law of Moses requiring the 
wearing of the beard, nor 
Christ and the apostles who 
kept it, and left us an example 
to do likewise. - 

If brother Eskildsen were 
an American Indian we would 
not insist on his obeying it. We 
wouldn't want to raise an issue 
with his maker on this point. 
At the same time we are truly 


sorry he is so dissatisfied with 
the work of his Creator. 

It is to be regretted that, not 
being satisfied with the way 
God has made them, our broth- 
er Eskildsen, and those who be- 
lieve as he does, would be will- 
ing to rise all the force there is 
in the mandates of the god of 
this world, to compel those 
who follow God's law of nature 
and of revelation in wearing 
the beard, to conform to the 
dictates of style and pride, and 
be made smooth-faced like the 
American Indian. 

If the god of this world 
should decree that those who 
can, raise a beard, and .style 
and fashion should so dictate, 
there would be no more smooth- 
faced Caucasians. In such case, 
our,; brother Eskildsen and 
those who- sympathize with 
him, would find it easy to obey 
that part of the law of Moses 
as did Christ and the apostles; 
and no question raised about 
" bringing part of- the law 
back." God help us to be 
honest with thy word and with 
ourselves, and one another! 


We have been in places 
where an effort was being 
made to do most things on the 
community plan, and we have 
seen many persons satisfied 
with this plan. That there are 
advantages in this way of do- 
ing is not to be denied. It 

helps to unite the people of 
the community and make the 
interests of the individual the 
interests of all. And 'there is 
no question that in union there 
is strength. ' 

But it has seemed to us that 
there is another side to foe con- 
sidered. And there are two ar- 
guments, at least, ^against the 
community church. One Is that 
the community is yet 'to be 
found in which, or in wfaose 
church, all the commandments 
of our Saviour are obeyed. 
The tendency is to emphasize 
the things that are temporal, 
how the community may be 
made a success and the people 
prosperous, Ajid while there is 
a general desire that the peo- 
ple may be good, law-abiding 
citizens,: not much emphasis .is 
placed on the spiritual. If there 
is a community anywhere in 
which the "all things" of Jes- 
us are preached, we have not 
yet happened upon that com- 
munity, nor have we heard of 
such a one. 

"We have lived where sach 
efforts at union have be^n 
made, but those who favo»".d 
full obedience were alwa ■'? 
stopped by the statement that 
they could not practice cerl ain 
things commanded in the New 
Testament for the reason thfit 
most of the people living in 
that place did not believe the 
commands were binding upon 
this age. And there the effort 



1 id, to stop, for you cannot 
have a community living at 
poace unless the majority irulf 
"We* refer only to comimmiti*s 
in ouir own land, where most 
persons are supposed to h%ve 
some kind of a religious belief; 
Ca nyou imagine any city, 
trwn or village in the Unite I 
States where all the people 
c uild be induced to practice 
f II the commandments of Jes- 
us! Can- you imagine any place 
a here the majority of those 
1'ving' there would be willing 
1 > practice these command- 
ments? We cannot. 

And then there is another 
thing to be considered. To have 
union there must be agreement 
in the recreations of the people 
as well as in the serious things 
of life. And the things we do in 
our play come near telling 
where our hearts are. Have you 
ever seen or heard of a com- 
munity in which- the true fol- 
lower of Jesus Christ could 
take part in all the pleasures 
of the people 1 There are danc- 
es, and we know that the ten- 
dency of the dance is down- 
ward to everlasting death. The 
dance never saved anybody. 
There are banquets, and the 
ordinary banquet is a place of 
gluttons, where no one is built 
up either spiritually or physic- 
ally. The professed follower of 
Christ has no place in banquets 
or revels. They are forbidden 
him because they are not for 

his good. 

Then there are the theatres 
whose influence are not good 
for the spiritual man. The 
looseness of the life of the av- 
erage actor or actress' is well 
known. Witness the frequency 
and ease with which one hus- 
band or wife is discarded and 
another taken. Such living is 
immoral, unchristian, absolute- 
ly forbidden any child of God. 
Seeing people of such lives tak- 
ing part in plays of immoral* 
tendency cannot possibly be 
for the upbuilding of persons 
or communities. 

Add to the above the card 
parties, whatever the game 
played, and we have a number 
of things whose~ influence is on 
the ,devil 's side. The card par- 
ties under the parental roof 
have led many a young person 
to gambling, for there the 
young see their elders, those in 
whose leaderhsip they have 
confidence, gambling. And 
when one has acquired the 
gambling habit he is inclined 
to use any means to secure 
money with which to continue. 
If gamblers lost only the 
money at stake it would not be 
so bad; but they gamble away 
their hope of happiness here 
and hereafter ■<— they gamble 
away their souls. 

These evils are found in oth- 
er places than. the community 
which is endeavoring to be 
united in all things, and are 


to be condemned wherever 
found. But one is less free to 
oppose them when all his 
neighbors are in favor of them. 
For the above reasons, and for 
others which the thoughtful 
man must see, the community 
church cannot be commended. 
There are times when 'and 
places where we must unite 
with others who dd not believe 
as we dp; but there should be 
no time and no place where 
we should unite in doing any- 
thing against* which the Lord 
has spoken. Going with the 
crowd is not safe. It was the 
cry of the crowd which made 
Pilate deliver our Lord for 
crucifixion. If we would be 
safe, if we would make sure of 
entering into life, we can fol- 
low but one Leader. . In his 
steps there is safety; anywhere 
else there is not only danger of 
loss, but the certainty of the 
losing of our souls. We dare not' 
hesitate as to where our stand 
should be taken. 



By Leander Smith 

We read a very glowing ac- 
count in one of our secular pa- 
pers of a Community Church 
Anniversary Celebration. 

Where " Three Hundred 
Friends Assisted in Interest- 
ing Event Sunday, Big Dinner 

served cafeteria fashion." But 
this is not all before the meet- 
ing closed, ' ' The presiding eld- 
er of the South Methodist 
church took charge of the Com- 
munion at the Lord's: table.' ' 
The account says that. " Noth- 
ing better could express the 
real community spirit than 
when pastors of five churches, 
The Church of Christ, United 
Brethren, Presbyterian, 

REN and South Methodist 
Church knelt together to re- 
ceive the communion." 

The Community Church idea 
has lead to open communion. 
Open communion. ADMITS AS 
SCRIPTURAL the substitutes 
for baptism. Open communion 
forces us to an admission that 
infant baptism is valid. Hun- 
dreds of those whom we would 
invite to the Lord's Table, if 
we practiced open communion, 
could not tell on their own rec- 
ollection if they were ever 
sprinkled, much less baptized. 
If our Brethren are to become 
open communionists they must 
admit the^ validity of infant 
(sprinkling) baptism. 

The demand! for open com- 
munion grows out of a false 
sense of fraternity, there is no' 
fellowship . between light and 
darkness, saints and sinners, 
the Church and the world. No 
not' among churches of differ- 
ent denominations, (II Cor. 




There is not an example of 
intercommunion in the New 
Testament churches, for then 
they were all of one faith and 
practice. There is no line of ar- 
gument that can prove that 
open communion is in any sort 
of sense essential. There is not 
a spiritual blessing that open 
communion promotes ; it meets 
no legitimate demands; it sup- 
plies- no destitution; it meets 
no requirement of the Scrip- 
ture, but violates many- of 
them. Open communion is un- 
scriptural, inconsistent, illogi- 
cal; promotes confusion and 
disturbs Christian fellowship. 

Only those have the right to 
come to the Lord's Table in 
the Lord's church who meet all 
the conditions of church fel- 
lowship. It would not only be 
unscriptural, but inconsistent 
and illogical to invite people to 
the Lord's Table who have not 
met all the conditions of church 
fellowship, and'-whom we could 
not receive into church fellow- 
ship as they stand. But says 
one, "We could not receive 
them into church fellowship 
because they have not been 
baptized.' f Then what right — 
Scriptural or moral — have we 
to symbolize, a fellowship (say- 
ing we are "one body in 
Christ") which does not exist! 
Is not this symbolizing a false- 

hood in the name of * ' charity" ? 

—P. O. Box 1341, 
Myrtle Point, Oregon. 


Joseph Stutsman 

This is about the way I feel 
like putting the present condi- 
tions of the Church of the 
Brethren. And who is giong to 
explain or solve it f .. 

As a close observer and 
careful student of types, and 
shadows, and prophecy, -I am 
going to venture an outline of 
the cause of the worldward 
trend of many of the members 
of our church. •' . 

God says his is a chosen peo- 
ple. The word also says "many 
are called, but few chosen." 
And how could he test them 
any better as to their loyalty 
than to suffer government and 
discipline to be taken away, 
the gospel hammer (govern- 
ment) and the iron tool (dis- 
cipline), the very thing that 
l\as happened? How easy for 
us to see who stood loyaL by 
faith and love and who stood 
loyal by fear of law and dis- 
cipline! Of the latter Jesus 
said, "their hearts, are far 
from me." 

Now let us look at a type or 
shadow. It is the opinion of 
thoughtful- Bible students that 
Solomon's temple was a type 
of the church militant and 
triumphant; that Solomon was 



a type of Christ entering upon 
his peaceful reign; and the lay- 
ing of the foundation of the 
temple in the fourth year of 
his reign was a type of Jesus 
Christ laying foundation of his 
spiritual temple at his anoint- 
ing (baptism) in the fourth 
year of his earthly service. 

During his life time the ma* 
terial began preparation by 
shaping with the hammer 
(government) and the iron 
tool (discipline), in the moun- 
tain and wilderness, the " pres- 
ent evil world" as Peter calls 
it, and -has been in progress 
ever since, and will continue 
until the temple . of God, the 
church, is completed. 

Now, if the temple was a fig- 
ure of the church militant and 
triumphant,, everything con- 
nected with its construction 
and dedication,^ prayer and 
blessing also, were typical. 
Hence, t)ie dedication fore- 
shadows the rapture of the 
church; Solomon's prayer, the 
great prayer of Jesus; (Jnd. 
17). and the blessing, the voice 
of the archangel and the tri- 
umph of God, the resurrection 
of the dead in Christ and the 
translation of the saints. (1 
Thess. 4:15-17) 

From the foregoing thoughts 
and the treading under foot of 
the holy city by the Gentiles, 
(Lu. 21:24) (Rom. 11:25) it 
looks to me as if the Gentiles 
were driven out in Nov. 11, 

1917 and the holy land is tak- 
ing on a new aspect; that the 
work of the church in its mili- 
tant state is about complete, 
and the great home coming is 
at hand. 

To me, the work of recon- 
struction of the church to its 
former position, is a .hopeless 
task. It looks to me as if our 
greatest efforts should be put 
forth to warn and rescue as 
many as we can from 
the furnace of fire, and our- 
selves take Jesus' admonition. 
(Lu. 21:36) 

' Our hearts are bleeding, and 
sorrow overshadows us to see 
the multitude who are misled, 
going the downward way, 
many! of whom seem to have 
forgotten they were once 
cleansed from sin. 
kyp-ntoisf etaoin ,et ioannnnn 
—Elkhart, Ind. 

We are now authorized to 
open the way for churches that 
so desire, to extend an offer to 
take care of our next Stock- 
holders Meeting, to be held in 
early May or June, two-day 
session. Let us hear from you. 

To our contributors, let us 
say again: Write plainly, on 
one side of the paper, with pen 
and ink, or typewriter. We 
have just finished an article 
that took three hours to re- 
cast because too illegibly writ- 
ten for a printer to set to type. 




D: F. Lepley 

brother, Sister, Friend which 
< > you have? Or perhaps I 
should say — WHICH has 
YOU? A strange question is 
it not? ^— 

But after all, the thing that 
ought to give you great con- 
cern is, what form of religion 
has gripped your soul? Which 
has so mastered you, so com- 
pletely over-powered you, that 
you are helplessly enmeshed in 
its supreme power? 

That is the question that I 
want to drive into your inner 
consciousness, because your 
life or death (eternally) de- 
pends upon your answer to 
this quetsion. -- 

All men have, or are pos- 
sessed* by a religion. But not 
plLby the religion of Jesus 

All men, or human beings, 
worship something which they 
acknowledge as their god, 
something to which they be- 
come slaves. But not all wor- 
ship God. 

Not all, — perhaps a compar- 
atively few only, yield com- 
plete submission and allegi- 
ance to God, the Father of our 
Lord and Savior Jesus Christ. 

" Self -worship' ' is ^a very 
prominent religion among 
church members, With them 

SELF is first. Then God. 
Jewelry' "worship" is another 
very prominent religion, and ' 
most of the churches are filled 
with its devotees, whose god is 
the " Golden Calf". 

Worldly and stylish -clothes, 
or I might say, lack of clothes 
* 'worship", is a religion that 
fills practically every church 
and home in the land today, 
and "lust*' is their God. 

The bobbed hair " worship", 
the loose morals " worship", 
and the cigarette " worship", , 
are kindred religions that have 
enslaved the large majority of 
our young and middle aged 
Church members, and others 
who are bowing down daily in 
servile submission to the 
" prince of this world". 
' The movie "worship" is the 
one religion that claims the 
largest membership of wor- 
shipers in America today. And 
you find them in all walks of 
life, and from grandfathers 
down to grandchildren. 

This religion is noted, for its 
conscience . quieting and spirit 
dulling power, and for lulling 
the most active Church mem- 
ber into the sleep that knows 
no waking, when once he has 
become a loyal worshiper at its 

The dance " worship" and 
the social card game "wor- 
ship", are religions that have 
allured multiplied thousands of 
the best young men and women 



of the homes and churches of 
our land, into the grip of the 
lowest, vilest and most fatal 
soul sickening devotions known 
to humanity. 

The Sunday amusement 
"worship", and the automo- 
bile "worship" are two kin- 
dred religions that kill (spir- 
itually) more of our young 
people, who worship at their 
altars, and empty more church- 
es and Sunday Schools, than 
perhaps any other religion ex- 
cept the movie "worship". 

But perhaps the most decep- 
tive and alluring religion of 
them all, and the one which 
claims more unexpected, and 
to be deplored fatalities among 
our young Church members, 
than any other, is the Church 
"entertainment", the Church 
* * amusement ' \ the Church 
"socials", the Church "ban- 
quet", and the religious pag- 
eant /"worship". - * 

This religion affects its wor- 
shipers about in the same mari- 
ner (spiritually) as opium, cig- 
arettes, cocaine and similar 
narcotics act upon the physi- 
cal body and mind, by produc- 
ing first, an abnormal manifes- 
tation of zeal and vigor, then 
an unconscious reaction into 
indolence, unconcern, then 
coma, and finally death. 

There 4s but one religion that 
can ever restore life to a lost 
world. But one religion that 
can bring life and peace and 

joy to a human being in this 
world, and that will endure be- 
yond the grave, and that is the 
Christian Religion, the religion 
of our Lord and Savior, Jesus 
Christ IT is the religion that 

All others named, and many 
other kindred religions destroy. 
They will ultimately destroy 
both the soul and body of those 
who worship at their altars. 

They were originated, and 
are promoted by the devil. He 
is their author. He is the one 
whom their devotees worship. 
He is the monster who will 
some day demand their lives 
in return for their service to 

Brother, Sister, Friend, 
which do you have? Which 
religion has you! 

"Choose ye this day whom 
ye will serve".* 

"Come unto me all ye that 
labor and are heavy laden, and 
I will give you rest". 

— Connellsville, Pa. 

Now that we. are enlarging 
the "Monitor", there will be 
more space for our old con- 
tributors, and room left for 
news ones. Then, too, this 
means an extra expense, and 
offers a good place for you to 
use some ,of the Lord's. money. 
We are not overburdened in 
this respect and we'll appre- 
ciate it very muck 




Poplar Bluff, Mo.,- February 1, 1926 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
plant of the Citizen Printing Com- 
pany, 127 N. Main St., Poplar Bluff, 

Entered as Second Class' Matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

J^opiar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Term:— Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 
Year in Advance. To agents, in 
clubs of Five or mo^e, 90c a — 
Year in <\dvanco. , 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for e..ocK 
should be made. 

B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom ail subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 


By J. H. Crofford 

Law, violation and penalty- 
are inseparably joined togeth- 
er, whether it be Divine or civ- 
il. Where the Divine law fails' 
to command, and man enters 
into a covenant With God, 
man's failure to discharge his 
part, meets with the visitation 
of God's judgments just the 

The subject of tithing must 
be studied under the different 
dispensations, and the all im- 
portant thing to know, is, if it 
is essential by command or 
covenant. The practice of pay- 
ing tithes is very ancient, dat- 
ing back to Abraham, who 
gave tithes to Melchizedec. 
(Gen. 14:20) 

From the creation to the 

present we have three dispen- 
sations, and the three dispen- 
sations are featured by three 
motives of giving. During the 
first dispensation, embracing 
the period of 1656 years from 
the creation till the. flood, 
when God ruled the world by 
speaking directly to man, there 
is no record of a demand or 
command for giving any 
part of their possessions, but 
the giving was voluntary, but 
not all acceptable to God. (Gen. 
4:3, 5) 

Under the patriarchal dis- 
pensation when the world was 
ruled by the Word of God 
through the patriarchs, Abra- 
ham felt a great sense of grati- 
tude- for his great victory and 
gave tithes of all. Naturally 
we do as we have been taught, 
and Jacob imitated the doing 
of his grandfather and vowed 
a vow, (Gen. 28:20-22) that 
on certain conditions he would 
give God the tenth, — a cove- 
nant which he had to live up 
to. Thus we have during the 
second dispensation the giving 
of tithes through gratitude by 

The Jewish age or dispensa- 
tion which continued to the 
Gospel age, is feature by a law 
of compulsory paying of tithes. 
Three sorts of tithes were to 
be paid. (1) To the Levites for 
their maintenance, (Num. 
18:21, 24), for they had no in- 
heritance; the landliad all been 



^iven ' L to the" other tribes oi 
Israel. (2) For the Lord's 
feasts and sacrifices, (3) Ev- 
ory, third year a tithe for the 
poor to be eaten at their own 
dwellings. (Deut. 14:28, 29) 

Under the patriarchal dis- 
pensation tithes were paid as 
a. sign of homage and grati- 
tude: thus Abraham gave 
tithes of the spoil to Melchi- 
:zedec as a token that he owed 
his victory and success to God. 

During the Jewish age it 
was law, it was required 
whether they felt^to pay it or 
not. It was supposed to be 
observed the same as the keep- 
ing of the Sabbath and many 
other commands. When tithes 
were not paid to the priests 
the Lord complained that he 
was robbed in tithes and offer- 
ings. (Mai. 3:8) 

God knew the end before the 
beginning, and each" dispensa- 
tion with its means of govern- 
ment was mapped out, and the 
requirements under one dis-' 
pensation are not the essentials 
of a different age. The Jewish 
or law age, which was similar 
to our civil government, re- 
quiring obedience to the letter 
of ,,the law ended with Christ. 
(Rom. 10:4) Under the Gospel 
age we cannot attain to right- 
eousness by obedience to the 
law. (Gal. 2:21) No man is jus- 
tified by the law. (Gal. 3:11) 

We are now living in the 

Gospel age -or under the dis- 
pensation of grace, when our 
motive for service must be 
love, and we are saved by 
-grace, (Acts 15:) and conten- 
tions and strivings about the 
law are to be avoided. (Titus 
3:9) If we mean to be obedient 
to the law, we must obey all 
of it, for Jas. 2:10 says: "For 
whosoever shall keep the whole 
law, and yet offend in one 
point, he is guilty of it all." 
Jesus condemned the tither, 
(Matt. 23:23; Luke 18:10) for 
having neglected the weightier 
matters of the law. Therefore, 
if we would be justified in 
tithing, we would be obliged 
to keep the whole law or stand 
condemned before our Lord. 
The law was fulfilled in its 
age. Jesus said he did not come 
to destroy the law but to ful- 
fill. (Matt. 5:17) Paul says, 
"We are not under law but un- 
der grace. J ' (Rom. 6:14) 

The earth is the Lord's and 
the fullness thereof, and under 
the dispensation of grace he 
has not lain burdens upon us 
grevious to be born, to mar 
our love for him and liis ser- 
vice. He means for each and 
everyone to have the means of 
maintenance, not to be burden- 
ed beyond his means fof any 
purpose. When God purposes 
to have anything done the 
means are always forthcom- 
ing, and no instructions aire en 
joined upon our giving other 



than recorded 4n II Cor. 9:7. 
Every man as he purposeth in 
his heart, so let him give; not 
grudgingly, or of necessity. 
See how nicely he lets it to the 
love in our hearts? We never 
give grudging to any cause or 
person in need that Ave love. If 
we love the church we will 
give and not of necessity or a 
feeling that a binding tithing 
law demands it. 

Some are misled, by the ad- 
vice of Paul on a special occa- 
sion, when he instructed the 
Corinthians to lay by on the 
first day of the week for the 
needy brethren, so it would be 
ready when he came for -it, to 
mean that Ave are commanded 
to do so. 

With the advent of the hire- 
ling preacher came the" teach- 
ing of tithing. So much more, 
money was needed arid that 
was the solution to the prob- 
lem contrary to the Word as 
recorded in II Cor. 9:7. The 
laity was taught that they 
would be ^prospered, more if 
they tithed. 

The writer not having 
studied the subject, tithed for 
a number of years, from an 
honest belief that it was re- 
quired of him. All the years he- 
tithed he could get nothing 
ahead. A good Scripturist of 
another denomination that 
prospers financially, convinced 
him that it was the wrong way 
to raise money. He decided to 

quit and prospered from the 
veiy day he quit tithing* 

Give, give cheerfully and! 
God will love you. 

— Martinsburg, Pa. 





'Brother Kesler, the Monitor 
is so good! And oh, if it could 
be possible that it could be 
published weekly and enlarged 
soon! Oh how grand it would 
be! It gives us so much 
streng and courage to faec the 
issues of the day. 

I am very much interested 
in the course the "Monitor" is 
pursuing, and I am sure the* 
Holy Spirit is guiding and di- 
recting those who. are promot- 
ing it. It is proving a great 
blessing to those who are try- 
ing to remain faithful, and we 
need it more and more. In my 
opinion the "Monitor" repre- 
sents the true church now, and 
I believe it will continue to do- 
so. May God bless and pros- 
per you in your work that it 
may be a blessing to others. 

Dear Editor: I will try to tell 
you why I like the "Monitor". 
I like it because it came to my 
assistance at a time Vhen I was 
very much discouraged. I like 
it because by it I found out 
that there are still some in the 
church who are loyal to the 



principles of the gospel. Above 
all I like it because it advo- 
cates and holds forth the doc- 
trines of Christ and the apos- 

Dear Brother Kesler, we are 
receiving the Bible "Monitor" 

and I mast say it is the best 
paper we ever read. I would 
I not do without it if it cost 
twice the price. We hope the 
day may come when we can 
have the good old- Dunkard 
church again, 

W eexpect to give support 
to the paper a' little later on. 
We wish we could get the pa- 
per once a week. 

. Such letters are very en 
couraging to the editor, but 
more especially to the growing 
family of Monitor readers. 
Send them to us, and will pass 
them along to others. 

With this issue we are com- 
plying with a request from 
many of our patrons; by add- 
ing four pages to the "Moni- 
tor". This is made possible by 
your hearty cooperation, for 
which we are very grateful. 
This will call for more copy to 
fill its pages. "Write what 
thou seest and send it to the 
churches" thru the columns of 
the Monitor. Suitable clip- 
pings and poems will be ac- 
ceptable also. 



Part I 

/ J. A. Wyatt 

1. Israel's Apostasy. 

Christ said, "As it was in 
the days of Noe, as it was in 
the days of Lot, even thus shall 
it be when the Son of Man is 
revealed. ' ' That is much of the 
sin, sensuality, and crime that 
was in Noe's and Lot's time 
will reappear when Christ 
comes again, showing that sin 
in the world will be great; and 
the church' will have degener- 
ated and apostatized. The read- 
er is doubtless familiar with 
Israel 's apostasy. Listen to the 
sad tale of Israel's kings, re- 
peating their own sad history: 
"NadaVthq son of Jeroboam 
reigned over Israel and he, did 
evil in the sight fo the Lord 
and walked in the ways of his 
father. Basha did evil in the 
sight of the Lord, and walked 
in the ways of his father. Jero- 
boam and in the sins 1 where 
with he made , Israel : to sin. 
Omri did worse than all before 
him y he made Israel to pro- 
voke the Lord with their vani- 
ties." This is all lamentable — 
especially so when we remem- 
ber the wonders the Lord had 
done for their fathers, before. 




2. Man Placed Under 
From the foregoing, it be- 
comes apparent that man 
needs to be placed under re- 
straint. It was early said: 
"The imagination of the heart 
of man is evil from his youth. ' ' 
Adam was no sooner placed 
into his beautiful garden home 
than he was circumscribed 
with restraint. Eight of the 
ten items of the decalogue are 
restraints. The happy experi- 
ences assured in the first 
Psalm are prefaced by things 
we must not do. The scriptures 
abound in negative as well as 
positive teachings. Restraints 
are necessary in the family, the 
school-room, the military 
camps and in the church as 
well. Israel was restrained 
from affiliating with the na- 
tions around them, by plain de- 
cree, even in marriage. But in 
their apostasy they disregard- 
ed these restraints and a sore 
penalty followed. (See Ezra 
10.) The Gospel enjoins similar 
restraints. Christ, in unmistak- 
able terms, forbids putting 
away a companion and marry- 
ing another (See Mark 10:11) 
and He then again repeats the 
same doctrine in Luke 16:18. 
Paul also affirmed the same 
truth (see Rom. 7:2, 3) and he 
reaffirms the doctrine in 1 Cor. 

7:11, 39, also. Paul says furth- 
er: "Though we or an angel 
from heaven preach any other 
Gospel than that we have 
preached let him be accursed";; 
and. Paul repeats, this state- 
ment. John reaffirms the same 
restraint thus: "If any man 
come unto you and bring not 
this Gospel, receive him not 
into your house, neither bid 
him God-speed; for he that 
biddeth him God-speed is par- 
taker of his evil deeds". But 
under apostate influence these 
restraints- are rapidly disap- 
pearing; yet they remain ore 
the imperishable statutes, and 
hence will all have to be met 
in that day when "judgment is 
set and the books are opened". 
Paul seals the fate of this for- 
bidden practice when he says: 
"He that is joined to a harlot 
is one body". Good wheat 
mixed with low grade, makes 
its all low grade. Our faithful 
early fathers observed these 
restraints with care* for they 
knew that they could not re- 
tain a pure faith and affiliate 
wjth those that preach a frag- 
mentary Gospel, But under this 
drifting and shifting, this glid- 
ing, this sliding influence of 
this, twentieth century, these 
restraints are growing less and 
less. These are sure way-marks, 
of apostasy. 

3. 'Man Has Not Proven to 
Be a Worthy Conservator of 



His Lord's Goods. 

Christ, in relating the story 
of the prodigal^ says after he 
had ; received his portion, he 
took his journey into a far 
-country, and there wasted liis 
goods. Jesns wishes to show by 
this circumstance that man is 
thoughtless, and lavishly 
spends his Lord's goods al- 
lowed him. Jesus relates else- 
where the circumstance of an 
householder, who planted a 
vineyard and built a tower -and 
let it out to husbandmen; and 
when the time of fruitage 
came, lie sent his servants to 
receive the rental; but they 
beat one, stoned one and killed 
another. The husbandman then 
$eht his son, thinking they 
would reverence him; but him 
they killed. Human kind that 
is so inconsiderate and unap- 
preeiative, we are left to ex- 
pect naught but degeneracy 
and apostasy, 

4. The Habit of Neglect is 
Sure to Lead to Apostasy. 

Paul inquires: "How shall 
we escape if we neglect so 
grreat a salvation?" It is pain- 
ful to pause and gaze upon the 
loss that constantly follows 
the quiet and easy sin of neg- 
lect! Stock a poultry yard 
with fine fowls in • quality or 

plumage; or a farm with fine 
stock; then neglect th r< in 
care, and you will find that 
they or their descendants will 
soon degenerate towar (heir 
former low type. The Lur-"j is 
true of plant culture; yes, of 
you and me. For it is nature's 
law that growth and develop- 
ment are fruits of care and 
watchfulness. Hence, with this 
great lack of care and watch- 
fulness in morals and religion 
all around and about us, we 
may naught but expect degen- 
eracy and apostacy. And it is 
here. 1 And aagin^ there are fish 
bred in dark caverns, whose 
organs of sight they have nev- 
er been able "to use; there are 
animals bred in sunless coal- 
shafts that have never seen the 
Ugth|of day. Nature has smit- 
ten all these with blindness; 
the sure penalty of nature's 
violated law. Suppose you con-v 
elude that your arm is a use- 
less member and you allow it 
to hang in disuse. You will be 
violating nature's law and the 
penalty may be slow but sure: 
Your arm will be paralyzed. 
Grtfd's gifts and graces are giv- 
en for use, and they that will 
not use must loose, 

5...It is Satan's Plan to Fol- 
low God's Good With Evil; to 



Imitate, to Counterfeit. 

Ood ? s noble work of crea- 
tion is told in Genesis, second 
t er; Satan's work of ruin 
is told in the third chapter. It 
is said of Job in his day: 
"Now the sons of God came to 
present themselves before the' 
Lord." Satan, at once appeared 
on the arena. Christ, on being 
baptized, fitted for his work, 
was immediately encountered 
by satan. The Jews built syn- 
agogues. "We read of the syn- 
agogues of satan. We read of 
God's angels. Paul says satan 
is transformed into an angel of 
light. Christ sent out minis- 
ters. We read of satan's minis- 
ters transformed * as ministers 
of righteousness. We read of 
the Lord's cup and table; we 
also read of the cup of devils 
and the table of devils. At 
earth's first altar there ap- 
peared a murder. And it would 
seem that the devil has a full 
outfit, is well equipped. Among 
Christ's first choosing there 
was a Judas, a traitor, a tool 
of satan. Hence, with evil de- 
veloping at every angle con- 
fronted with satan at every 
turn in life — makes apostasy, 
very possible. 

Yet, man was favored in cre- 

ation. Listen: "Thou madest 
man a little lower than the an- 
gels; thou crownest him with 
glory and honor, and dist set 
him over the work of thy 
hands; thou diclst put all 
things under his feet."-. Man 
was made monarch of all of 
God's creation, and was clad 
with a large intellectual en- 
dowment. With these he has 
cabled the seas; tunnelled the 
mountains; takes aerial flights 
with the dexterity of an eagle; 
takes submarine voyages be- 
neath ocean's angry waves; yet 
as a co-worker with his Maker 
he has been perverse. 

Listen to Paul's summary of 
man's unfaithfulness: "But 
with many of them God was 
not well pleased, for they were 
overthrown in the wilderness. 
. . . Neither be ye idolators as 
were some of them, as it is 
written: They ate and drank 
and rose up io play. . . . neith-i 
er let us commit fornications 
as some of them committed, 
and fell in one day three and 
twenty thousand. . . . Now all 
these things happened them for 
ensamples and they are written 
for our admonition". That is, 
Paul recounts them, that we 
might not repeat their folly. , 

— ChowChilla, Cal. 



Don't Forget to Read the Bible. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

* / Arranged oy 


. .* Motto: READ,. THINK, ACT 


Within that awful volume lies 
The mystery of mysteries. 
Happiest they ,of human race, 
To whom our God has granted grace 
To read, to fear, to hope, to pray, 
To lift the latch, and force the way; 
And better had they ne'er been born 
Who read to doubt, or read to scorn. 
— Walter Scott 

Lord, this morning I read a 
-chapter in the Bible, and there- 
in observed a memorable pas- 
sage, whereof I never took no- 
tice before. Why now, and no 
sooner, did I see it? Formerly 
my eyes were as open, and the 
letters as legible. Is there not 
a thin veil laid over the word, 
which is more rarefied by read- 
ing, and at last wholly worn 
away? Or was it because I 
came with more appetite than 
before? The milk was always 
there in the breast; but the 
child till now was not hungry 
enough to find out the teat. I 
see the oil of thy word will 
never cease increasing whilst 
any bring an empty barrel. The 
Old Testament will still be a 
New Testament to {him 'who 
comes with a fresh desire for 


—Thomas Fuller (1608-1661) 


Jesus' Authority, Sent From 


1:1. was God. Phil. 2:6; Col. 
1:19; 2:9. 

3:16, 17. God sent his Son. 
6:29; 9:4; 10:36; 11:42; 12:44, 
45; 15:21; 16:5, 23; 1 Jno. 

5:19-38. The Son can do noth- 
ing of himself — the same 
works that I do bear witness 
of me that the Father hath 
sent me. 8:28. 

6:27-58. I am the living bread 
which came down from heav- 

7:16. My doctrine is not mine, 
but his that sent me. v. 28, 
29, 33. 

7:46. Never man spake like 
this man. Matt. 7:28, 29; 
13:54; Mark 1:22; 6:2; Luke. 

8:14-18. I know whence I came 
— the Father that sent me 
beareth witness of me. 

8:23. I .am from, .above, 3:13, 


8:2c. u. I spec,, to the world 
i._, things - Iiich I have 
]»eard of him. 12:49, 50. 

8 :40. - the truth, which I have 
heard of God. 

8:42. I. proceeded forth and 
came from God; neither 
came I of myself; but he 
sent me. 5:43. 

14:10, 42, 31.— the words that 
I speak — not of myself. 17:8, 
14, 18, 25. 


Tests for biblical knowledge 
were recently given to one 
hundred college students, and 
eighteen hundred high-school 
students in the larger Missouri 
towns. Dr. George R. Criss- 
man, head of the Central Mis- 
souri State Teachers ' College, 
made the survey. Following are 
some of the findings reported: 

Sixteen per cent knew neith- 
er where Christ was born nor 
the name of his mother. 

Seventy per cent did not 
know what to call the Sermon 
on the Mount. 

Sixty per cent did not know 
what Christ said about loving 
one's neighbor. 

Twelve per cent did not 
know the beginning of "The 
Lord's Prayer." 

Sixty-five per cent did not 
know the Golden Rule.. 

Twenty-five per cent gave 
Pilate as an author of the Bi- 


Seventy-five per cent 
thought Agrippa was an apos- 

Twenty per cent thought 
' i immortality ' ' meant ' ' death ' r 

Some thought of Revelation 
as a province ; Mark, as a king;: 
Martha, as a book of the Bi- 
ble ; amert, as applause ; elders,, 
as bushes; scribes, as bad men;: 
tithes, as things fastened' to- 
gether; sin, as debts • and^ 
James and Galilee, as rivers. 

Such awful ignorance on the* 
part of the cream of our Amer- 
ican youth appalls the soul,. 
The youth are not altogether 
to blame. Who is? The church 
that pretends to be educating 
its youth, but leaves out "The- 
Rock upon which the Faith 
rests" — the Bible. 

There has been some very 
radical failure on the part of 
our boasted Christian educa- 
tion when those who are aver- 
age high-school and college 
students know no more about 
the Bible than they do. The 
youth of today, because of this 
ignorance of the Bible, love 
Christ but little. They trust 
him doubtfully, and they must 
naturally follow him afar off. 
—-The Lookout. 

What tune would you sugge»t for 
the Ionjr meter Version of Psalm ,136" 
printed fn issue of January 15? This 
is addressed to members of the Bible 
Reading Course or any reader of these 
lines who might be interested enough 
to write. Answer soon by letter or 



postal card. I wish to compare an- 
swers. / 


L. I. Moss 

Jesus gave us many good ex- 
amples. We all beleave lie is 
safe for us to follow. He gave 
us some examples in things we 
should do, and some in things 
we should not do. 

He gave us many good doc- 
trines in his word to observe. 

He gave us a good example 
of not misusing the house of 
God in John 2:14-16. 

• He found them in the temple 
selling such things, at the time 
of the feast as were useful 
upon such an occasion, sheep, 
oxen and doves. Oh, how con- 
venient to buy what they need- 
ed for sacrifice. But listen to 
Jesus, his example. He drove 
them all out. and said to those 
that sold doves, "Take these 
things hence, and make not my 
Father's house a house of mer- 
chandise." A good example 
from Jesus; 

How does it ^compare with 
the use of God's house today? 

How about the socials, the 
banquets and all like amuse- 
ments in our' churches today? 
Sell a plate of eatables worth 
15 or 20 cents for 50c. 

What are these things but 
making God's house a house of 


What is all this for? Just a 
little pride. Want to be like 
other popular folks. 

If many of our pastors and 
elders who are spending time 
and effort promoting such ac- 
tivities, would study their Bi- 
bles more, and preach the Gos- 
pel, through their influence 
more people would be lead to 
Christ and saved from sin. - 

I wonder what would hap- 
pen at some of these! gather- 
ings if Jesus would walk in? 

Surely he is not present or 
he would do as he did at Je- 
rusalem. He would clean 

Be careful how you use the 
house of God. 

- — Fayette, Ohio 

"He That Eateth Bread With 

Me Hath Lifted Up His 

Heel Against Me." 

Jno. 13:18. 

By J. F. Britton 

This text presents to r us a 
very sad case of perfidious 
treason. In this picture, we see 
hypocrisy, treachery, joy, glad- 
ness and .sorrow mingling to- 
gether in the communion ser- 
vice at the Lord's table. It's 
just awful to think about. No 
wonder Paul said, "Let a man 
examine himself, and so let 



him eat of that bread." (1 Cor. 
11:28) Judas, one of that num- 
ber had been admitted into 
that inner circle with Jesus, as 
one of his trusted intimate co- 
workers, one who had the per- 
sonal privilege of that associa- 
tion with Jesus and had en- 
joyed his Divine, benedictions," 
and had beheld His wonderful 
works. Now deliberately turned 
traitor and sold his Lord for 
the sake of a little "filthy 
lucre". No wonder Paul and 
Peter both admonishes against 
this treacherous and perfidious 
sin. (see 1 Tim. 3:3-8; Tit. 1:7; 
1 Pet. 5:2) As we look at this 
sad picture the question arises, 
how could one, ' who had the 
personal experience with his 
Lord, as Judas had, "lift up 
his heel" in opposition against 
his Lord? But it proves and 
certifies that the "human 
heart is deceitful" above all 
things, and desperately wiejj- 
ed; wl^o can, know it!" (Jer. 
17:9) Yes, there is One that 
knows/ "When Jesus had thus 
said, he was troubled in spirit, 
and testified, and said, Verily 
verily, I say unto you, that one 
of you shall fe^tray me." (Jno. 
13:21) The writer believes the 
angels were weeping while that 

communion service was m ses- 
sion. Reader, did you ever suf- 
fer the excruciating torture 
and agony of being betrayed 
and forsaken by someone in 
whom you had confided and 
trusted 1 If you have, you have 
some idea of the inexplicable 
suffering of torn and mangled 
feelings. Samson had some bit- 
ter and painful experience with 
the deceitful and perfidious - 
sin of treason, when he rose 
from the. Jap of Delilah, whom 
he loved and trusted. Paul 
speaks from the fullness his 
distressing experience when he 
says, "Demas ha£h ^forsaken 
me, having loved this present 
world, and* is departed unto 
Thessalonica, Crescens to Gal- 
latin, Titus unto Dalmatia." (2 
Tim. 4:10) 

We now turn again to- the 
sad and tragic scene of this ar- 
ticle, with awe and amaze- 
ment. We see Judas arise from 
the love feast service in that 
sacred an$ hallowed "upper 
room" and voluntarily go out 
as traitor, and sell his Lord. 
Oh, what unspeakable tragedy. 
The reader should- note how 
rapidly . Judas is hurled 
through his conceived machina- 
tion till' he is checked with a 


sense of his horrible deed. But 
in vain he tries to reverse and 
correct the heineous crime. But 
alas! his tears, of penitence 
and> sorrow do -not avail, it's 
too late. The fatal irremediable 
and inexplicable crime has 
been committed, and his doom 
is irrevocable and inexorable. 
Hence he ends the awful trag- 
edy by hanging himself. Breth- 
ren and sisters, this solemn 
and profound tragedy should 
teach and warn us against the 
fallacy- and the absurdity of 
lifting up ourselves in opposi- 
tion against Christ and the 
church. "For it is impossible 
for those who were once en- 
lightened, and have tasted of 
the heavenly gift, and were 
made partakers of the Holy 
Ghost. And have tasted the 
g*ood word of "God, and the 
powers of the world, to come. 2:2-3) 
If they shall fall-away, to re- 1 
new them again unto repent- 

sacrifice for sins. But a cer- 
tain fearful looking for judg- 
ment and fiery indignation, 
which shall devour the adver^ 
saries. He that despised Moses 
'aw died without mercy under 
two or three witnesses; of how 
much sorer punishment, sup- 
pose ye, shall he be thought 
worthy, who hath trodden un- 
der foot the Son of God and 
hath counted the blood of the 
covenant wherewith he was 
sanctified an unholy thing, and 
ath done despite unto the 
Spirit grace." (Heb. 10:26-29) 
<o wonder Paul says by Divine 
ithority, "for if the word 
spoken by_ angels was stead- 
fast, and every transgression 
and disobedience received a 
just recompense of reward; 
how shall we escape, if we neg- 
lect so great salvation?/' (Heb. 

ance, seeing they crucify to 
themselves the ,son of God 
afresh j and put him to an 
open shame." (Heb. 6:4-6) 

Paul continues his Divine 
message, and says, "For if we 
sin wilfully after that we. have 
received the knowledge of the 
truth there remaineth no more 

One more sad look at Judas 
as He passes through death's 
dark hour, with nothing but a 
blasted life, a broken heart of 
sorrow, and without God and 
hope in etrenity. 

: Dear reader, think of his op- 
portunities and possibilities of 
Heaven and all its joys . and 
glories, and .then .thinly of his 



sad loss; he lost his Lord and 
heaven. He lost his soul, and 
he lost his thirty pieces of sil- 
ver and everything, and enters 
the dark realm ■ of eternity 
"Where the worm dieth not, 
and the fire is not quenched." 
(Mar. 9 X :44) 

My dear brethren and sis- 
ters, what does this tragic 
scene of Judas means to you 
and me? With an open Bible 
before us,, shall we assume the 
authority to preach a mutilat- 
ed Christ, and a fragmentary 
gospel? And array ourselves 
in hostile opposition and defi- 
ence against the government 
and order of the church with- 
out impurity ? Jesus said, "The 
Father hath not left me alone; 
for I do always those things 
that please him". (Jno. 8:29) 
Jesus' way, is the way that 
leads Home. 

—Vienna, Va. 


By Sister Verna Miller 

.When our life with its burden, is end- 
v ed, 

.When our joys and our sorrows are 

Are we ready to meet our dear Sav- 

On the bank of Eternity's shore? 

Have we missed the high prize of the 

By our failure the irifles to heed? 

Have we given that cup of cold wa- 

To the poor and stranger in need? 

Have we strewn flowers in the path- 

Of some one bowed down by earth's 

Have we tried by our own earnest 

To make his load lighter to bear? 

Have we dropped just a word of kind- 
To a brother discouraged and lone? 
You know it may keep up his courage 
And help him to anchor safe home. 

Have we paused by the side of the 

Who has fallen so low in his sin? 

Have we told of the love of the Sav- 

Who suffered adn died for him? 

Have we guarded that unruly member. 
The tongue, as we passed along? 
Oh sister, Oh brother, be careful; 
It has power for right or for wrong- 

We know of that glorious kingdom, 
He has promised we all may share 
If we follow his perfect example, 
And with him the cross daily bear. 

Each day draws us nearer and nearer 
To the time when our race shall be 

Have we all done our best with our 

That our Master may answer "Weil 



February 15, 1926. 

NO. A 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints" 

OUR MOTTO— Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


Two of the weaknesses of 


humanity are, its hesitancy to 
face responsibility, and its 
proneness to shirk duty. Al- 

1- most every failure to measure 
up to what the day and hour 
demand of us, ^ay be traced 
to one or the other of these 
two, as causes or reasons. 
When discussing the condi- 

v tions of the church today," it 
^ will be found there are many 
good brethren who deplore 
present conditions, but some- 
how are slow, or hesitate, to 
take a definite stand against 
the evils that have been per- 
mitted to come into the church, 
and which, most certainly are 
destroying the spirituality of 
the membership and threaten 
to disrupt the church. 

This is true, more especially 
of the aged, who realize that, 
. at most, they have only a few 
more years to endure/them, and 
as they had no part in intro- 
ducing them, they feel satisfied 
to "bide their time", by " hold- 
ing out faithful to the end", 
without raising their voices in 

protest. They seem to be in 
about the situation David was 
once when God gave him ~a 
message for his people, which 
he felt, the'y would not want 
to hear. He replied to God, "If 
I should speak thus, I should' 
offend against the generation 
of thy children." (Ps. 73:15) 

In conversation with a 
brother preacher, not long 
-since, we were talking about 
the irregularities and innova- 
tions that had gotten into the 
church in which lie was pastor 
and elder. He seemed to de- 
plore the situation, but, said 
he, "If I should say anything 
about it, they would quit com- 
ing to church, some of them 
seldom come as it is." We just 
wondered what such folks arc 
worth in the church, and why 
they should remain in the 
church, and be permitted to-g-o % 
on sowing evil seed, unre- 
proved? Was idiot because 
this man hesitated to face re- 
sponsibility, and a proneness 
to shirk duty? His explana- 
tion? "Some of these things 
were in the church when I 
came here." Two summer pas- 


tors, mere boys, had preceded 
him. Was this a further ex- 
planation! Do you know of 
similar situations! 

Just here a. grave question 
arises. Can one ' ' serve his gen- 
eration" as God would have 
him, if he is content to "bide 
his time" r by "holding out 
faithful to the end" while he 
"sees the sword coming" and 
yet refuses to take a definite 
stand against prevailing evils'? 
And can one be faithful, and 
yet drift with the popular cur- 
rent, and" thus encourage the 
evils existing in the church! 
"He that is not against us, is 
for us", said Jesus. So, he 
•that is not against these evils 
in a definite way, is for them. 
A brother once said, "I do not 
encourage them".. That posi- 
tion doesn't worry his Satanic 
Majesty in the least, so( long 
as we do not openly oppose 
them. One of the best ways to 
encourage an evil, is just to be 
still and say nothing about it. 
This leaves the devil free to 
go on with his soul-destroying 
Avork, unmolested and unop- 

Just now we are wondering 
■what sort of church the fathers 
would have transmitted to us 
if they had been of this "go 
easy" type of men! If they 
had said "Ave know evils exist, 
which are destroying the pur- 
ity and unity of the church, 

but I haven't but a few years 
left of my earthly pilgrimage, 
so I will just be content until 
they are passed, and then lie 
down and /be at rest"?" Had 
they not grappled with those 
evils, their problems, and in 
Conference passed no rulings 
against them, which they en- 
forced in the churches, what 
better church "than others 
would they have left to-^as! 

' When such evils as are now 
disturbing us came up — and 
they did come up — they 
promptly met the issue fairly 
and squarely, and promptly 
entered their protest, and so, 
evils were largely ovecome and 
reduced to a minimum in the 
church. True, such procedure 
made them a peculiar people, 
peculiar, not in the sense of be- 
ing odd, but in the sense of be- 
ing God's elect, the called out 
; from the love and pleasure of 
sin and wrong doing and such 
was the heritage transmitted 
to us, a church, at least, com- 
paratively pure and free from 
the evils that now disturb us, 
with restrictions, in the way of 
Conference rulings, thrown 
around it which, had Ave hot 
annulled or repealed, Avould 
haA^e kept it the chaste virgin, 
the betrothed bride of Jesus, 
the Christ. 

Then, too, Ave are Avondering 
\A r hat sort of church Ave are go- 
•in^-to turn over to our chil- 


dren and the coming genera- 
tion? What sort of church do 
we want to leave in the \torld 
when our pilgrimage is ended ! 
When Jesns returns to take 
unto him his" bride, what sort 
church will he look for and ex- 
pect to find! Of him it is said, 
"Christ loved the church and 
gave himself for it, that he 
might sanctifv and cleanse it 
by the washing of water "by the 
word, that lie might present it 
to himself a glorious church, 
having neither spot nor crin- 
kle, or any such thing ; but that 
it should be holy and without 
-blemish." (Eph.' 5:25-27) Such 
was the church lid started in 
the world. Will he find such 
when he comes ? Could we claim 
to be - that church today I 
Cle f ansed, sanctified,, holy and 
without blemish? It's up to us 
to say if "-there' shall be such 
church to welcome his return. 
The church, like our homes, is 
. what Ve make it. If we lie 
down on the couch of indiffer- 
ence while the enemy continues 
to §ow tares, we may expect a 
bad admixture. If we fail to 
watch while the church is left 
to drift with the tide of world- 
j liness, we may expect it to run 
aground on the sand of unbe- 
lief, or be swallowed up by the 
whirlpool of ungodliness. We 
can not afford to stand idly by 
and see the church -go into 
apostasy without, at least, try^ 
iifg to save a remnant, who I 

shall be worthy when the 
Bridegroom comes to be unit- 
ed to him in holy matrimony. 
If we cannot save the church 
as a whole, we must save a 
remnant. "He must find faith 
on the earth when he cnmes". 
When the faithful become pow- 
erless to maintain purity, loy- 
alty and holiness in the body 
as a whole, there is more left 
to them than to merely remain 
faithful themselves. The com- 
mand is, "Come out from 
among them, and be separate, 
saith the Lord, and touch no 
unclean thing; and I will re- 
ceive you, and will be' to you a 
father, and ye shall be my sons , 
and daughters, saith the Lord 
Admighty." And this we can 
do, and this we should do. We 
do not have to fellowship the 
evils in the church, nor those 
who introduce, encourage, and 
foster them. But this does not 
mean that we must necessarily 
cut loose from the dominant 
party in the church and form 
a new organization. We do not 
have to "run with them to the 
same excess of riot," and they 
may "think strange of us" for 
not dohrg so, but there is no 
pdwer in the church or out to 
compel us so to clo. 

In fact, the loyal and faithful - 
are, the church, and the rules 
passed, or those revoked, since 
we started our reform move- 
ment do not affect us in the 
least. The records wiOl show. 



should it become necessary, 
that we opposed their enact- 
ment,; or revocation, and that 
they are innovations contrary 
to- our church polity and poli- 

True; for such procedure, the 
dominant party may "cast us 
out," may excommunicate us, 
but that will in no way affect 
our relation as being the orig- 
inal church; and if we are not 
badly mistaken, the courts 
would sustain this contention. 
But be that may, there is 
no law in the church or out, to 
compel us to fellowship the 
evils and innovations intro- 
duced into the church in recent 
years, and this makes the com- 
mand more pertinent to "Come 
out from among them" and to 
"withdraw from those who 
walk disorderly and not after 
the traditions we received" 
from the fathers based on pos- 
itive or implied teaching of the 


Some of the brethren keep 
telling us that there is very 
little difference between' our 
belief and that of some other 
churches, and that therefore, 
we should unite with them or 
they with us. What they say 
is probably true, as they are in 
a position; v to know; and pity 
'tis true. It shows how far 

we have departed from the 
faith of the fathers, and how 
great \}\e need is that we get 
our bearings and decide-wheth- 
er we are to continue to go 
with the world or back to our 
former position. 

One of two things must be 
true: either we were wrong, 
that is, the fathers in , the 
church were, in the beginning 
and up to recent times, or Ave 
are wrong now. "t^e difference 
is so great that the church 
cannot possibly be right now 
if she was right then. There 
are not many, we think, who 
will say that the church fath- 
»rs were wrong when they 
withdrew and formed a new 
organization more than two 
centuries ago. But there will 
be found a goodly number 
among us today who believe 
that we are wrong now. And 
if asked for a reason they 
would be likely to say that the 
New Testament commands us 
to come out and be separate 
from the world, while the ef- 
fort of our leaders at the pres- 
ent time is to get the church 
more in line with the world. 
And we believe that the breth- 
ren who take this position 
against our leaders are right, 
are more consistent than those 
who profess to believe in the 
doctrine and practice of the. 
church and at the same time 
try to destroy that doctrine 


and practice. 

It lias long seemed to us, 
and it still seems to us, that 
men who believe that the more 
liberal churches are right and 
that the world is right in its 
attitude toward the New Tes- 
tament should go to those 
churches or to the world, in- 
stead of trying to induce oth- 
ers to make shipwreck of their 
faith. If we do not believe in 
the doctrine of the body with 
which we have united, the only 
lionest thing we can do is to 
separate from that body, and 
especially so when the doctrine 
conforms to the rules laid down 
by the only person who ever 
has had any authority to speak 
and say what is necessary for 
man's salvation. We do not see 
how an honest man can take 
any other position.. 

Jesus mentions two classes of 
persons who hear his teaching: 
the one 'class hears and obeys; 
they are the ones who are 
called wise, who are like the 
man who dug deep and laid 
the foundation of his house 
upon, the rock. The rain came 
land the wind blew and beat 
upon the house, but it stood 
because it was founded upon 
the rock. The other class hears 
and does not obey; and they 
are called foolish by him whose 
judgment we dare not question. 
And they were foolish because 
they heard and did not obey. 

They were like the man who 
built his house upon the sand; 
and sand is a very poor foun- 
dation for any house. Again 
the rain came and the wind 
blew and beat upon the house, 
and this time it fell, for this 
house had no solid foundation. 

There is no getting away 
from the teaching of this text : 
obedience to Jesus means life 
everlasting with him, and dis- 
obedience means separation 
from him. He did not give this 
lesson at the conclusion ,of his 
Sermon on the Mount for peo-- : - 
pie of another world, but for 
all who were there to hear him 
and for all those who through 
the ages should hear or read 
these words of his. We need to 
think seriously before we de- 
cide to neglect his teaching 
just because some man with no 
authority to speak on such 
matters says it is not neces- 
sary in this age for us to obey. 
If in the old time men did not 
escape who disobeyed, how 
shall we escape if Ave refuse 
to hear the Lord Jesus Christ? 

We do not want to depart 
from the teachings of the New 
Testament, and we do not want 
to fellowship those who depart 
and who teach others to de- 
part. What ought we do about 
it? We must make a choice; 
we do make a choice, no mat- 
ter if we refuse to make one: 
we are on one side or the oth- 
er; we are for Christ or we are 




against him; there is no mid- 
dle ground. We used to sing, 
"On Christ the solid Bock I 

All -other ground is singing- 
sand. ' ' 
We do not sing that song- so 
much these days. Isn't it be- 
cause we have ceased to stand 
on the solid Eock! 

We should like to see the 
brethren who no longer be- 
lieve as the church professes 
either become converted and 
obey or take their departure 
from us and go where their uf- 
fections are. It would be better 
if they would come back to the 
truth, but if they will not we 
should like to have their .evil 
influence removed from us. We 
united with the Bunker Breth- 
ren church many years ago, 
and we intend, with-the Lord's 
help, to remain faithful to that 
teaching so long as he leaves 
us in this world. 



Part II 

J. A. Wyatt 

VI. The Call and Mission 
of the Prophets. 

The reader has need to note 
with care that the prophets 
were no part of Israel's organ- 
ized code; no part of the com- 
monwealth of Israel. G-od said: 
"I will commune with thee 

from above the mercy seat, 
from between the Cherub ims, 
which is above the ark of the 
testimony." This was the leg- 
ally authorized channel 
through which" Israel's unseen 
king talked with" Ms subjects. 
But the people became so vile, 
so corrupt, so apostatized, that 
God chose holy, devout men, 
prophets, through whom he 
communicated with liis people. 
The first regular prophet that 
appeared on the prophetic 
arena was the little boy Sam- 
uel, to whom God gave a sad 
night message, deposing Eli 
from the priesthood and his 
sons who had made themselves 
vile. The youthful prophet 
seems to have been prompt in 
delivering this very painful 
message. These were first 
called "Men of God," to whom 
men would go for messages 
from God. They^ were then 
called' "seers", because they 
saw things as God saw them; 
lastly they were called proph- 

Tl;e appearance of a proph- 
et was an omen that something- 
had gone wrong; that God had 
a controversy with his .people, 
hence prophets were unpopu- 
lar men. And Christ's choos- 
ing were likewise unpopular 
men. Listen to Christ's own 
words on this score: "Ye shall 
be hated of all men for my 
name's sake. . •. . If the world 


lmte you, ye know it hated me 
before it hated you. Woe be 
unto you, when all men speak 
well of you." Paul says: "All 
that live Godly in Christ Jesus, 
shall suffer persecution." Some 
one has said: "Popularity 
with the world is treason with 
Christ." But this - twentieth 
century religion with its so- 
called improvements, has 
changed this whole category, 
so that the popularity of some 
men in the church is of consid- 
erable note, and their names 
occur in reading columns with 
seeming pride. Could it be that 
the range of prophetic vision 
was too short to reach our 
time? There is a mis-cue some- 

VII. Let TJs* Look at the 
Fate of Some of These Proph- 
ets This Apostate Trend. 

The prophet Micaiah was 
called before Kings Zedekiah 
and Jehosaphat, as to their 
fate in going to war with Eam- 
oth in Gilead. Micaiah was 
kindly solicited: "declare good 
concerning the King". That is 
the - demand today, "Speak 
thou good of the people." 
"Speak smoothe things". But 
Micaiah 's message was one of 
reproof for their sin, their 
apostasy; for which he was 
smitten on the mouth and com- 
mitted to prison cell and fed 
on the bread and water of af- 
fliction. Jeremiah was a most 

faithful prophet, but for his 
messages of warning and- re- 
proof to apostate Israel, he was 
committed to a miery dungeon 
pit and died a martyr's death. 
Listen to Isaiah's message to 
wayward Israel: "Bring no 
more oblations to me. . . . 
Your new moons, and your 
appointed feasts my soul liat- 
eth. . . . When you spread 
your hands I will hide my face 
from you". To get the real 
merits of this message, we need 
to know that this controversy 
occurred when the courts of 
the temple were thronged with 
worshippers, and -their altars 
reaked with sacrifices; while 
the smoke of their offering was 
continually curling heaven- 
ward. The false prophet,, the 
optimist, would have pointed 
to these with pride as evidence 
of Divine favor. The boastful 
experience of the church at 
Laodicea was of this same type. 
Like some apostate churches of 
today, they prospered in quan- 
tity but degenerated in quali- 
ty. Men commonly guage' their 
success by numbers; but the 
Lord grades by- quality. We 
strike the keynote of Truth, 
when we sing: 

"But numbers are no mark 
That men will right be found, 

A few were saved in Noah's 
While many millions drown- 



ed." * 

VIII. The New Testament 
Prpphets Foretold of This 
Coming Apostasy. 

Let not the reader be startled 
at my foregoing subtitle; for 
this has been the continuous 
trend, of humanity since crea- 
tion. God said a long time ago : 
"My people 1 will not consider". 
You remember that Christ was 
well nigh startled at the apos- 
tate scene he beheld on enter- 
ing' the temple early in his 
ministry. And how suddenly 
and with seeming rashness did 
lie free the sacred enclosure of 
those intruders ! May not' that 
temple scene be a counter-part 
of what Christ will find in the 
temple of His church when he 
comes again? Remember that 
we have seen that the Bible is 
remarkable for repeating its 
own history. 

Jesus very early in. his min- 
istry sought to warn his fol- 
lowers of deception and apos- 
tasy. He told them that the 
way of life and glory was 
"strait and narrow",, and few 
would find it. "But the way to 
ruin was broad with a wide 
gate, and many would be on 
that way. He bade them, "be- 
ware of false prophets that 
come in sheep's clothing". 
That, "many would come in 
the name of Christ, saying, I 
•:im Christ". He compares his 

church at the time of his sec- 
ond coming to temvirgins, only 
the half of whom got into the 
bridal chamber. If Christ was 
living today, would not the cast 
and kind of his teaching lead 
the masses to call him a pessi- 
mist? It so seems to me. 

And' the apostles were equal- 
ly explicit on the coming apos- 
tasy. Paul said: "For I know 
this that after my departure 
grievous wolves shall enter in y 
not sparing the flock. . . Let 
ho • man deceive you, for that 
day shall not come except there 
be a falling away. . . Now the 
Spirit expressly speaketh, that 
in the later times some, shall 
depart from the, faith, giving" 
heed to seducing spirits and 
doctrines of devils; speaking" 
lies in hypocrisy". These texts- 
need no comment. Peter saw 
the same trend of an apostate 
future. He writes thus: "But 
there were false • prophets 
among the people even as there 
•shall be false teachers among- 
you. . . And many shall follow 
their pernicious ways. . : . . 
This know also that in the last 
days perilous times shall 
come", etc. And Jude devotes 
almost his entire epistolary 
chapter in warning the faithful 
of the coining apostasy that 
will overtake the church in the 
last days; showing a dark pe- 
riod at the closing juncture of 



the Christian dispensation. 

IX. A Summary! of What 
We Have Gone Over. 

" We have found that 
"God hath made man upright, 
but-he lias sought ought many 
inventions". God early "said: 
"that every imagination of his 
heart is only evil_ continually". 
Every ministration committed 
to man has developed some 
trend to apostasy. Coming, to 
the New Testament prophets, 
Christ and the Apostles, they 
foretell of a most lamentable 
apostasy that shall overtake 
the church in the last days. Let 
us take our bearings, our reck- 
onings, and see if there are any 

X. Of Apostasy i n. the 
Church Today. 

Isaiah said of the coming 
Messiah, ~ "His government 
shall be on his shoulders". 
This language implies, that 
government shall be at hand, 
in use. Government consists of 
two things: restraint and dis- 
cipline. The reader is doubtless 
aware that these in places are 
much in want. The scriptures 
frequently allude to control in 
the "church. Paul alludes %p 
elders ruling and ruling well; 
that .such "are worthy of dou- 
ble honor". Paul sharply crit- 
icises the church at Corinth for 
their lack of discipline in re- 
taining that gross offender in 

the church. Jesus, through 
John, sharply criticises . the 
church at Pergamos for their 
lack "in discipline by holding in 
fellowship those that taught 
the doctrine of Baal am. And 
also, the church at Thyatira r 
because they allowed Jezebel 
to teach and seduce God's ser- 
vants. They seemed to have 
held a species of union service, 
which leads to measures of 
compromise and error. This is 
apostasy itself, preparing for 
greater depths of delusion and 
error. -Daniel saw this dark fu- 
ture of the church in one of his 
visions-, related thus: "When 
lie shall have accomplished to 
scatter the power of the holy 
people, all these things shall be 
finished". In many places the 
power of the holy people, the 
power of the church, is so scat- 
tered, so weakened, that she is 
well nigh helpless in govern- 
ment. An elder, after a fruitless 
effort to discipline an unfaith-" 
ful member, privately re- 
marked: We are well nigh 
past ihe day of disciplining 
members". Church lines in 
many places are not regarded. 
Members expelled in one con- 
gregation are "having their 
membership restored in other 
congregations without reconcil- 
iation. It would be a serious 
breach in law, for the court of 
one county to ignore the action 
of a court of the same rank in 
another countv. For counties 



have government, and it is on 
their shoulders. Peter alludes 
to this lawless class and kind 
thus: "They despise govern- 
ments. . . Presumptuous are 
they and self-willed: they are 
not of raid to speak evil of dig- 
nities". David foresaw the 
same apostate state and in- 
quires: "If the foundations he 
destroyed, what can the right- 
eous do"! Both David and 
Daniel saw the church in the 
very throes of apostasy. 
Secret Societies. 
The church has always ruled 
against holding membership in 
secret societies, believing them 
to be a menace to the family, 
the church and good govern- 
ment; for they often hinder 
justice in our courts; and they 
are purely anti-scriptural, 
hence anti-Christian. The facts 
are constantly developing 
that there are those 'in the 
church tha{ hold membership 
in some lodge; and in places it 
receives very mild treatment, 
while in other places it is al- 
lowed to pass and nothing said. 
Just treat Secret Societies with 
patience and forebearance, and 
they will thrive and soonjride 
in "chariots of iron". They 
will then laugh at opposition. 
The reader doubtless has heard 
the story of the camel, that 
just wanted to put his head in- 
side the tent door. The sequel 
you know. Secrecy now has her 

hydra-head inside of N our 
church walls, and the same se- 
quel is sure to follow. 

XI. Christian Vesture. 

Vesture under the law, es- 
pecially that of.tlie priests, was 
all minutely given, v and is fully 
provided for under the Gospel. 
Much of it necessarily is given 
in principle. The church is em- 
powered and does adopt rules 
to carry out and maintain 
principle; for principles are 
preserved and perpetuated 
alone by rules. By these the 
church is empowered and thus 
prepared to meet any contin- 
gency that may arise in caring 
for and perpetuating any 
threatened Gospel principle. 
The church in conference has 
been alert all along the line of 
her history in passing rules 
sustaining Gospel principle*. 
As long as* the' churches re- 
spected these rules, and made 
them effective, they have pre- - 
served the principle of meek- 
ness and plainness in their ves- 
ture. As long as the Methodists 
respected their rules restrain 
ing -them in excessive attire 
they had meekness and plain- 
ness, in' their churches. The 
reader is aware that our con- 
ference rules restraining our 
attire have been ignored by 
many of our evangelists and 
elders, so that "the power of 
the holy people, the church, 
has been scattered"; yes, well 



nigh paralyzed, iil< places. An 
elder recently toldjiow lie was 
conscience stricken, at a feast, 
in passing the cup on seeing so 
many sister's fingers, arms and 
bodies adorned with gold. It is 
ja. thought of most tremendous 
moment to think of the possi- 
bility of eating and drinking 
damnation to our souls at the 
Lord's Table! It is to be won- 
dered, if that conscience strick- 
en elder left that impressive 
occasion without reproving 
that sin so manifest? These 
are not seeds to apostasy, but 
it is apostasy itself. 

— ChowChilla, Cal. 



(Rev. 3:7-13) 

J. H. Beer 

"And to the angel" of the 
Church in Philadelphia write; 
these things saith he that is 
holy, he that is true, he that 
hath the key of David, he that 
openeth and no man shutteth 
and shutteth and no man open- 
eth. I know thy works: behold 
I have set before thee an open 
door, and no man can shut it: 
for thou hast a little strength, 
and hast not denied my- name. 
Behold Twill make them of the- 
synagogue of satan, which say 
they are Jews, and are not, but 
do lie; behold, I will make 
them to come and worship '^be- 

fore thy feet, and to know that 
I have loved thee. Because thou 
hast kept the word of my pa- 
tience, I also will keep thee 
from; the hour of temptation, 
which shall come upon 
the world to try them 
that dwell upon the 
earth. Behold I come quickly: 
hold that fast, which thou 
hast*, that no man take thy 
crown. Him that overcometh 
will I make a pillar in the tem- 
ple of my God, and he shall go 
no more out: and I will write 
upon him the name of my God, 
which is New Jerusalem, which 
cometh down out of heaven 
from my God: and I will write 
upon him new name. He that 
/hath an ear let him hear what 
the Spirit • saith unto (lie 
churches." This letter to the 
angel (elder) of the church in 
Philadelphia, represents Jesus 
'Christ, as the Alpha and Ome- 
go of salvation. I have set be- 
fore thee an open door, and no 
man can shut itj for thou hast 
a little strength, and hast kept 
my word, and hast not denied 
my name. Here are two con- 
ditions that are foundamental 
to salvation: keeping (obey- 
ing)- his word and not denying 
his name. (Heb. 5:9; 2 Tim. 
2:12) Any individual or S3^stem 
of religion that compromises or 
suppresses any part of Christ's 
teaching is a dangerous sys- 
tem, and cannot be accepted by 




Poplar Bluff, Mo., February 15, 1926. 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
plant of the Citizen Printing Com- 
pany, 127 N. Main St., Poplar Bluff, 

Entered as Second Class Matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the- Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Term: — Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 
Year in Advance. To agents, in 
. clubs of Five or mo ,- o, 90c a 
Year in Advance. 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all ■ applications for *,.ock 
should be made. 

B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

the folloAvers of Christ. He has 
set before the church an open 
door (opportunity) to both 
teach and obey the whole Gos- 
pel, to do otherwise is to in- 
vite him to close the door. 
There is no justifiable reason 
why any individual or church 
should refuse to obey the 
teachings of Jesus Christ, v. 
13, '-He that hath an ear to 
hear let him hear what the spir- 
it saith unto the churches." 
(Rev. 22:18, 19) Neither add 
to, nor take from, these things 
"saith he that is holy, he that 
is true". "In Him was no sin", 
no doubt of any kind, other- 
wise he could not have saved 
us from our sin. (1 Pet. 1:19) 
"But with the precious blood 
of Jesus, as of a lamb without 
blemish and without spot." 
Christ is also true in contrast 

with those of v. 9, "who are 
of the synagogue of satan, who 
say they are Jews, and are not 
but do lie." They claimed to be 
his true worshipers but were - 
not; they had not kept his 
word or confessed his name. 
You cannot deceive him who is 
the truth ; false professors have . 
no chance with him. He is the 
true heir to the throne of Dav- 
id. (Luke 1:32) He now has 
power to open and shut the 
door into heaven, for he has the 
keys of 'death and hell. (Rev. 
1:18) "I am he that liveth and 
was 'dead, and 'behold I am 
alive fore vermore; amen, and 
have the keys of death and J 
hell." The claim that the Pope 
has the keys is a delusion. Jes- 
us now lives and says he has 
the keys. Do you believe it? 
Let us notice v. 10: "Because ___ 
thou hast kept the, word of my 
patience I will also keep thee . 
from the 'hour of temptation 
which shall come upon all the 
world, to try them that dwell 
upon the earth.'/ Here is a 
promise of Christ's keeping- 
power over his faithful ones in 
the hour of temptation. Those . 
who have obeyed his* word. " 
This may be the trying time 
when there seems to be a. world " 
wide unrest, and a desire for a 
social, " theatrical entertaining, 
compromising kind of religion. 
Pastors and preachers are try- 
ing to out do each other in en- 



tertaining the people^ and to 
be popular with the world. 
They love the praise of men 
more than the praise of God. 
Dear brother and sister, can 
you stand true to Jesus Christ, 
and his word when the great 
multitudes by their actions are 
saying crucify Him? Are you 
ceady to meet the crisis when 
the hour of trial comes? Verse 
ll.saySj ''Behold I come quick- 
ly, hold fast that Which thou 
hast, -that no man take thy 

This church had the oppor T 
tunity arid so you have the op- 
portunity to hold fast to Jesus 
Christ; let no man take thy 
crown. Many will fail to re- 
ceive the crown because they 
choose to follow the teaching 
of men, rather than the teach- 
ings of Christ. God has given 
you the opportunity to witness 
for him. Will you fail him? If 
you must lose everything else," 
hold fast to the word of God. 
There never was a time when 
the church needed faithful men 
to cry aloud against the evils 
and sinful things that are, 
creeping into the church than 
just now: j^ou may be censured 
for doing so^. You might be evil 
spoken of, but preach the word. 
This church represents the true 
and faithful followers of Jesus 
Christ. "Blessed are they that 
do his commandments that 
they may have a right to the 

tree of life, and may enter in 
thru the gates into the city." 
Salvation is a personal matter, 
let no man deceive you. 

-Denton, Maryland. 


By Reuben §hroyer 

Tn the fourteenth century 
John Wyclifr", who being des- 
tined to the priesthood began 
a diligent study of the Bible. 
As a result his eyes were open- 
ed to the errors of Kome. As 
he came to a clearer conception 
of the true faith of Christ his 
writings were .widely circulat- 
ed and produced the conver- 
sion "of John Huss, who pre- 
pared the way for Martin.Luth- 
er who in 1517 denounced the 
assumption of the papacy, 
which resulted in an open rup- 
ture with Rome and is usually 
regarded as the beginning of 
the Reforamtion. It may have 
been a question with many 
whether the Spiritual condi- 
tion in their day met the ap- 
proval of Almighty God. - . 

There never was a time when , 
this question should have our 
prayerful consideration more 
than now. Is the Spiritual con- 
dition of the church better, 
does it have Divine approval f 
Whether we are disposed to 



take a pessimistic or an opti- 
mistic view of this question it 
will not sway God in dealing 
with the matter in- its true con- 
dition, in carrying out" His 

This is the great question of 
the age, there is none greater. 

As much as Eternal life arid 
Eternal damnation means to us, 
it should give -us a great con- 
cern to know where we as a 
church stand. If it can be prov- 
en by the word of God* that the 
religious world is growing bet- 
ter, then we as a church stand 
an equal chance. But if the op- 
posite is true (and I feel it's 
the case) then, I ask, will the 
Lord find enough distinction 
between us as a body and the 
religious world generally, so 
that he can accept us, and re- 
ject others, and do justice"? 

Let us reason on this wise : I 
suppose it's generaly conceded 
that the strongest churches 
(numerically) are the most 
popular. They lead and the rest 
follow. Now, if the Spiritual 
condition of the religious world 
is growing better, -then the 
most popular churches are the 
nearest right. If the religions 
world is growing better, and 
the most popular churches are 
the nearest right, then the 
thing we as a body should do 
is to unite with one of the most 
popular churches. This we feel 
we can't do. Then why in the 

name of reason is there a con- 
stant tendency to imitate, and 
follow the leading churches, 
Avhen we admit that Spiritual- 
ly they are growing worse? 
The confused condition of mod- 
ern Christendom is not such 
by Divine direction. The Lord 
makes no mistake in directing 
the affairs of his kingdom. In 
no generation has the gospel 
naturally appealed to the in- 
clination of the people. Simply 
becaues the carnal mind is. not 
subject to the law of God 
neither indeed can be. Now, in 
consideration of the tendency 
to a general departure from the 
Word, we as a church, cannot" 
expect to sway the course of 
other churches, "but should 
guard against being swayed by 
them. The Church of the Breth-' 
ren has stood firm on gospel 
principles for many years, but 
of recent years, began to drift 
into channels such as the popu- 
lar churches have gone. Our 
people have stood for the sim- 
ple life, for many years; at 
present, we are drifting world- 
ward, at a tremendous pace. 
&ow we see. our members 
dressed in modern style. Sis- 
ters wearing hats, bobbed hair, 
jewelry, paint, powder and 
what not. I make this state- 
ment, fearless of no successful 
contradiction that there is no 
church in the United States to- 
day that stood where 



we stood six years ago, 
thaY has drifted away from 
that position as rapidly and as 
far as we have. Hence, the 
Church of the Brethren is not 
growing better Spiritually, for 
the simple fact, worldliness 
does not produce Spirituality. 
The more world gets into the 
church the less of Jesus Christ 
is in it, and the less Spiritual- 
ity. If there can he no check 
made of the awful rush world- 
ward where will the church 
land, echo answers where? 

In referring to our colleges 
as being such a great influence 
and power for good to the 
church, it has frequently been 
stated, what the church will 
be in the future will be made 
by our colleges, which is true. 
If the colleges are to be. the 
moulding power of the church 
of the future, then if the col- 
leges mould sentiment to hold 
to the separate life in dress, as 
well as in other matters, they 
are a blessing' to the church. If, 
however, the colleges fail along 
that line they are a detriment 
to the churchy 

It is apparent, to all careful 
observers, that there is a won- 
derful disregard for the order 
of dress. The, method tliat has 
been decided by Conference, by 
which the principle of non- 
conformity was maintained, a 
method which was reasonable, 
and proved a success, is now 

disregarded, and the church 
has none other adopted, hence, 
is drifting with awful speed 
worldward with the ever 
changing fashions of the world. 
In conclusion, we cannot do 
otherwise than say that the 
Spiritual condition of the 
Church of the Brethren is not 
growing better, but worse. It 
certainly is necessary that 
there be "ari united 'effort put- 
forth, to check the awful on- 
slaught of worldliness in our 
dear church, so she rightly 
fills her mission in the world. 

' — Greentown, Ohio. 


B. E. Kesler: 

How glad I was, no one but 
God knows, to get those back 
numbers of the Monitor. They 
were a feast to me and carried 
us back to the days when our 
beloved church, was enjoying 
peace and unity. But alas, 
those days are gone and like 
the prophet under the Jumper 
Tree, I can say her glory has 
departed, but I don't feel like 
him, altogether, for I claim to 
be a soldier and my duty is to 
fight the good fight of Faith, 
not with carnal weapons, but 
with the sword of the Spirit, 
which is the word of God and I 
think the time has fully come 
that his soldiers take a firm 
stand, and put to flight Baal, 
and his hosts. When the elders. 



men whom the church trusted 
-to watch over the church and 
keep it pure and holy, turn 
their offices over to satan, it is 
time that the faithful feAv step 
out on the promises of God and 
withdraw from those that walk 
not according to the "written 
word. I certainly feel that we 
are doing wrong in even call- 
ing them brethren, when they 
renounce the plain teachings of 
Christ and dare to unseat such 
faithful brethren as Bro. 
Moss and that without Cause. 
And not only Bro. Moss but 
other brethren equally faith- 
ful, and will not listen to rea- 
son or hear when the Master 
speaks, but substitute some 
(college bred idea) in place of 
the plain written word of our 
Lord. Beloved, there comes a 
time in all things when we have 
got to take a stand and I think 
that time has fully come when 
God's faithful ones ought to 
act. As4ong as" there is hope, it 
is well to exercise patience, but 
now that his people are being 
defied and the ordinances of 
his house rejected and every 
principle (or nearly so) that he 
enjoined upon us ignored, it 
seems to me, it is time to act 
else he comes and finds us un- 
faithful, too, for not having 
done what he bid us do and 
withdraw from every' brother 
that walekth disorderly. In 
fact, he is not my brother that 

refuses to do what our Lord 
commands, for he says why (fall. 
ye_me,, Lord, Lord, and do not 
the things that I say, and fur- 
ther more when they introduce 
games, organs and all kinds of 
devil worship in his house, I 
think it is fully time to get 
them see that he can't walk 
with them. Give me the good 
old Dunkard way -of worship- 
ing and you may have all the 
latter day modes and worldil- 
ism extant; let me follow Jes- 
us and I have hope, but if I 
disobey I am without God, and 
without hope in the world. 

I was elated with the expe- 
rience of the, sister that wrote 
in Monitor of August 1. Would 
to God that all of our sisters 
were as consistent as she was 
and they would not only bring 
their husbands into the church, 
but others as well. For seeing* 
their good works they would 
be constrained to glorify our 
Father which is in Heaven. 
Praise the Lord that there are 
some who stumble that can and 
will be redeemed from the camp 
of Baal and renew their cove- 
nants. In fact, I believe that all 
who were truly converted will 
come back when they realize, 
what they have' done and re- 
pent earnestly for having fall- 
en into the snare of the devil. 
But the ones that have sinned 
wilfully and prize the things 
of the world more than the 



things of God, will hold fast- 
to their sinful ways, though 
they well know that it will land 
them where love and mere}?" 
can never reach them. 

May God help all such to 
consider' the awfulness of meet- 
ing an angry God and turn in" 
with the overtures of mercy' 
before" it is everlastingly too 
late is my prayer for Jesus' 
s'ake, amen. 

Your brother in Christ, 
R. G. Gish. 


Joseph Swihart 

Referring to Monitor, Aug- 
ust 1, page 3, written by Broth- 
er Moss, we are m,ade to say, 
"why wait longer", the wick- 
ed plotteth against the just 
and gnasheth upon him with 
his teeth. (Ps. 37:12). 

My dear brethren are we 
coming to this end! "Blessed 
are they which are persecuted 
for righteousness sake for 
their 's is the kingdom of heav- 
en." (Matt. 5:10) 

I now turn to Reading of this : 
article. Being a reader of the 
Bible Monitor for the past two 
years and being fully con- 
vinced that they are led by the 
Holy Spirit in the work of re- 
form, -and seeing the attitude 
of our Annual Conference 
against such a move, and know-: 
S ing many are not satisfied to 

drift with the tide or reanain 
with the liberal element, and 
knowing there are such condi- 
tions, we feel steps should be 
taken that . the faithful can 
again feel at home in the work, 
and service of the church. 

And Elijah came' unto all 
the people and said, "how long 
halt ye between two oprinions, 
if the Lord be God, follow 'him, 
but if Baal then follow "him," 
(1st Kings 18:21)' H ( 

May we awaken to this 'fact 
if the present condition of the 
church is acceptable unto 'God 
let us stick to it andj say no 
more, if not, let's move out in 
a 'way that is more pleasing to 
our Heavenly Father. 

The angel said unto Lot, 
"escape for thy life, look ndt 
behind thee, neither stay 'thou 
in all the plain, escape J to flie 
mountain lest thou he con- 
sumed." (Gen. 19:17) • 
, It is sometimes said, '""Why 
do you not stand for the church 
as you vowed in your bap- 
tism"? Let it be understood 
that we di r d< not join an oath 
bound secret order, and vow to 
stand for good and bad.' It can 
truthfully be said that we do 
not stand for everything that 
the church stands for, in! this 
1925. But it can not be said 
that we are not standing fbi 
the Gospel , .as understood by 
•our fathers. Then again as we 
look into ■ the present day 



clmrcli and see the spirit mani- 
fested in many places, we are 
made to think of the Jews. 
They would not have Christ to 
reign over. them. "The gover- 
nor answered and said to them 
whether of the twain will ye 
that I realese unto you? They 
said, Barabbas". "Let him be 
crucified," was the cry. 

This seems to be the spirit 
of many against the work of 
the Monitor.' 4 

My dear readers, to whom 
this may concern, shall we con- 
tinue to drift into the cataract 
soon to go down into the whirl 
pool of destruction? 

May the Lord help us to 
think, speak and act in har- 
mony with his will. 

—Chief, Michigan. 



Cyrus Wallick 

There is- an Old Book in my 

library from which I quote a 

few passages that may be of 

First, near the beginning of 

the Book, concerning the mor- 
al state of society several thou- 
sand years ago, I read: 

' * And God saw that the wick- 
edness of man was great in the 

earth, and that every imagina- 
tion of the thoughts of his 
heart was only evil continual- 

And farther on, of a certain 
people: . 

"The whole head is sick, and 
the whole heart fa*int. From the 
sole of the foot even unto the 
head there is no soundness in 
it; but wounds and bruises, and 
putrefying sores." A pretty 
bad looking picture, isn't it? 

And farther, concerning the 
Great Day of the Lord: 

. ' ' Many will say to me in that 
day, Lord, Lord, have we not 
prophesied in thy name? and 
in thy name have cost out dev- 
ils ? and in tjjy name done many 
wonderful works! And then 
will I profess unto them, I nev- 
er knew you: depart from me 
ye that work iniquity." 

One more quotation from 
near the. end of the Book: 

"Because thou sayest I am 
rich, and increased with goods, 
and have need of nothing; and 
knowest not that thou art 
wretched and miserable, and 
poor and blind, and naked." 

Are the above "examples of 
1 ' pessimistic literature ' ' ? 

There are more^of the same 
kind in that same Old Book. 

— Cerro Gordo, Illinois. 



Don't Forget to Bead the Bible. 


Arranged by 




* Now the Lord had said * 

* unto Abraham, get thee * 
** out of thy country, and * 

* from thy kindred, and'* 

* from thy father's house, * 

* unto a land that I will =: 

* shew thee. (Gen. 12:1) * 

Scripture References: 
God's Promises to Abraham. 

Gen. 12:1-3, 7; 13:14-17; 15:1, 
5, 7, 18; 17:1-10, 19; 18:17-19; 
21:12; 22:16-18; (24:7). 

•Continued to Isaac. Gen. 
26:2-5, 24. (17:19, 28; 21:12). 

To Jacob. Gen. 28:13-15; 
(48:3, 4); 35:9-12; 46:2-4; (28: 

Recalled by Joseph. Gen. 
50:24. By Moses. Ex. 32:12. By 
Joshua, Josh. 24:2, 3. 

From the New Testament. 
By faith Abraham, when he 
was called to go out into a 
place which he should after re- 
ceive for an- inheritance 
obeyed; and he went out, not 
knowing whither he went. By 

faith he sojourned in the land 
of promise, as in a strange 
country, dwelling in taberna- 
cles with Isaac and Jacob, the 
heirs with^him of the same 
promise; for he looked for a 
city which hath foundations, 
whose builder and maker is 
God. TIeb. 11:8-10. Also Acts 
7:2-5; Luke 1:55, 72, 73; Heb. 
6:13, 14; Rom. 4:3, 13; Gab 
3:6-9, 14;. Jas. 2:21, 22. 
. Christ of the seed of Abra- 
ham. Matt. 1:1 ; Luke 3:34; Gal. 

Father of the faithful. Matt. 
3:9; Luke 19:9; Rom. 3:11. 12 
Gal. 3:7-9. 14. 

5 _ 

Abraham in the kingdom of 
heaven. Matt. 8:11; Luke 13: 
28; 16:22, 23, 26. . 

"The call of God to him 

meant strict and absolute sep- 
aration from all human affec- 
tions and former associations 
and affiliations. The call of 
God to discipleship, today yet, 
involves the same (Luke 14:33; 
Matt. 10:37). God's people are 
called upofT to separate from 



every complicity with evil, 
and from formal, self -deified 
religionists and false teachers. 
(2 Cor, 6:14-18; 2 Tim. 3:5; 2 
Jno. 9:11), 

" God's people are ' strang- 
ers and pilgrims' on earth 
(Jno. 17:14; Phil. 3:20; 1 Pet. 
2:11), and should .maintain 
their pilgrim character by a 
separated walk, and should 
look expectantly for the com- 
ing of their Lord and their 
heavenly home. ' ' — ' ' Christian 
Life", S. S. Quarterly. 


Daily Readings. 
Mon. — Gen. 35 
Tue.— Gen. 36 
Wed.— Gen. 37 
Tlm._ Gen. 38 
Fri.— Gen. 39, 40 
Sat.— Gen. 41 
Sun.— Jno. 13:1-17; Psa. 
x 138 
xMon.— Gen. 42 
Tue.— Gen. 43 
Wed.— Gen. 44 
Tim.— Gen. 45 
Fri.— Gen. 46 
Sat.— Gen. 47 
Sun. — Jno. 14; Isa. 40:1-8" 
Mon.— Gen. 48 
Tue.— -Gen. 49 
Wed.— Gen. 5£ 
Tim.— Ex. 1, 2 
Fri.— Ex. 3 
Sat.— Ex. 4 

Sun.-Jno. 19:13-30; 20: 
19-31; Psa. 16 



-Ex. 5:1-6-13 



-Ex. 6:14-7:25" 



^-Ex. 8 



-Ex. 9 



-Ex. 10 



-Ex. 11:1-12:20 



-Jno. 17; Rex 





-Ex. 12:21-51 



-Ex. 13 



—Ex. 14 

"The Book of Exodus, called 
also the Second Book of Moses, 
gives an account of the depart- 
ure of the Israelites from 
Egypt. The name 'Exodus' 
means 'a going out'. The book 
also contains the law given on 
Mount Sinai and an account' of 
the setting up of the taberna- 
cle." — Arnold's S. S. Lesson 

"The iife of Moses com- 
prisesv three divisions of 40 
years each. Forty years he 
passed in Pharaoh's court; 40 
years as a shepherd in Midian, 
and 40 years as the judge and 
leader of Israel. In Pharaoh's 
court he received worldly wis- 
dom (Acts 7:22), while in Mid- 
ian he was with God receiving 
his spiritual preparation. The- 
years-he spent in Midian were 
not lost time, but years of spir- 
itual training. In Pharaoh's 
court he had learned the wis- 
dom of Egypt, but he had not 
yet learned the wisdom of God, 
At the age of forty, when lie 



was come to years, lie by faith 
made choice to go with Israel. 
(Heb. 11:24-26). Then he mani- 
fested zeal for his brethren, but 
it was not according to knowl- 
edge. He attempted a deliver- 
lance before the time; This led 
to his experience of 40 years in 
Midian, where he learned the 
wisdom of God. * * * 

"All this while he was in the 
condition and place of rejection 
by 'his brethren. He was en- 
gaged tending the sheep of his 
father-in-law. So~God trained 
Moses, after all that he i had 
learned in Egypt, in Pharaohjs 
palace, forty years in the des- 
ert in the simple work of a 
shepherd. By this training he 
was made fit for the power 
with which he was to be en- 
trusted for the deliverance of 
Israel. This training was de- 
signed to produce meekness in 
him (Num.. 12:3). * * * 

1 ' God prepares in ( secret 
those whom he sends forth into 
public service. " Moses had to 
spend a while in the desert, 
alone with God, before he sent 
him forth to deliver Israel (Ex. 
3:1). Elijah was called into the 
wilderness of Cherith (1 Ki. 
17:2, 3). Ezekiel was called to 
the place of Chebar (Ezek. 1:1) 
John the Baptist received the 
"Word of the Lord in the wild- 
erness (Luke 3:2; Matt. 3:1). 
Christ, after his baptism and 
before entering upon his pub- 

lic ministry, was led into the 
wilderness (Matt. 4:1). Paul 
j?pent some time in Arabia aft- 
er his conversion and before he 
entered upon his life mission 
as a preacher of the Gospel of 
the grace of God (Gal. 1:17, 18; 
Acts 9:22-25).. 

"From this secret training 
of Moses we learn a few very 
useful and practical lessons. 
We learn here — 

" (1) That man may run into 
service for God unsent by him. 
Such an act is prompted by 
mistaken and misguided zeal. 
There were prophets'in olden 
days who ran and were not 
sent (Jer. 23:21), and, there 
are such also today. There are 
men behind the pulpit that 
would be more in place behind 
the plow or at the work bench, 
and, the work of the Lord 
would be better off' if they were 
there and vice versa. 

"(2) That the culture and 
training of the world does not 
qualify for service for God. 
Worldly wisdom counts for 
very little in the sight of God 
We need spiritual culture and 
the Spirit's demonstration to 
do effective service for God (1 
'C6r.J.:l,7, 25-29; 2:4). 

"'(3) That all hope in the 
flesh, and in the sufficiency ■ of 
ourselves must wither and 
come to an end. It, is not hum- 
an efficiency that we need, but 
Divine sufficiency (2 Cor, 3:5V 



All pride in the flesh must dry 
up, wither and fade, before 
God can use us to his glory, to 
the full limit of his purpose and 
our capacity." — Bible Teach- 
ers Quarterly "Christian Life 

The -Sunday School Times 

for January 23 is a "Bible 
Study 'Number." "How I 
Study My Bible," by Howard 
A. Kelly; "Why We Should 
Read Our Bible," by the late 
Alexander Smellie; and "Why 
My Children Eead and Love 
the Bible," by Helen R. Blank- 
enship are leading articles. 
From the last named I quote a 
few paragraphs. 

' ' My boy, aged thirteen, and 
two little girls, aged ten and 
eleven, have each finished read- 
ing the Bible through. The 
boy is in Joshua on the second 
round. Friends have /expressed" 
surprise that young children 
would read the Bible through, 
with pleasure and interest, 
without being forced. The first 
year I taught in the public 
schools I complained to a fel- 
low teacher that my pupils did 
not like drawing. 

" 'If you like it, they'lflike 
it % was her terse reply, the 
wisdom of which I proved in 
many an after day and hour. 
. "It is the same with chil- 
f dren in the home. I love the 
Bible. I praise my Father that 


he has given me, in answer to 
prayer, a passion for his word. 
While the children were still 
little ones about my knee I be- 
gan to wonder, how can I best 
interest them? What means 
and- devices, if any, shall I use 
to incite them to an ever grow- 
ing knowledge and love of the 
one Book needful, in these days 
of ' funny papers', and endless 
stories and magazines'?" 

The author writes of giving 
the children each-a Bible and 
says, ^ .) 

"The children were eager to 
read their new Bibles. I made 
two rules: read three chapters 
a day, and read them before 
you read anything else. At first 
I often had to say, 'Lay down 
that Youth's Companion (or 
Sunday-school paper or Great 
Expectations) till you Have 
read your Bible', but soon the 
liabit was formed, and now the 
girls often put their Bibles un- 
der their pillows at night to 
read them before rising in the 
morning, 'as mother does', and 
the boy voluntarily takes up 
his Bible the first thing after 
breakfast before morning 

w (Matt. 28:16-20) 

L. I. Moss 


I believe we alFagree this is 
one of the strongest texts on 


mission work we have. 

The eleven apostles went to 
a place, appointed by Jesus to 
meet with them. The 17th* verse 
says some of them yet doubt- 

i ed. The first great truth Jesus 
taught them was, "all author- 
ity hath been given me in 
heaven and on earth." This 
was not only for the eleven to 
learn, but you and I should 

i learn the same truth. Yet, to- 
day, all authority belongs to 

When they had learned this 
truth they were in position to 
be taught by Jesus. So" will you 
and I be in proper made to be 
taught, when we lay down all 
self and listen to the great 
teacher, Jesus. 

. Now listen, Jesus is ready to 
tell the eleven what to do. The 
first thing is go make disciples. 
What does that mean ? It means 
go make followers, followers of 
whom? Jesus Christ, the one 
who had auhtority . to com- 
mand. They are to go to all na- 
tions or make disciples or fol- 
lowers of Jesus from all na- 
tions. Foreign missions, home 
missions, rich and poor, black 
or white, -no distinctions. In 
order to do this Jesus, the 
teacher, told them to baptize 
with his three fold immersion. 
He had authority or right to 
demand this. 

I now wonder who has au- 
thority to go out to follow the 
teaching of Jesus in the com- 

mission and administer infant 
baptism, or single immersion, 
or sprinkling or pouring! Do 
you find these in the commis- 

Then he says, ''teaching* 
them to observe all things 
whatsoever I have commanded 
you." What a wonderful teach- 
ing from Jesus himself. Did 
he mean this? Does this go 
with our mission work today? 
Does the observing all things 
link up with the "go ye"? 

Well, we could not take 
space to name the all things 
Jesus has commanded. 

The question now comes how . 
much of the Bible is inspired? 
Just read the first chapter of 
St. John, and see what part of 
the word we dare leave out. I 
look upon the requirements of 
the commission as including 
the whole gospel. Real mission 
work is to go to all nations 
baptizing believers and making 
real disciples or followers of 
Jesus, by teaching them full 
and complete obedience 'to the 

This kind of mission work, I 
am sure all the ''Monitor f am- 
ity", are ready to 'support 
most willingly and heartily. 
However it is impossible to 
carry on this kind of mission 
work, or carry out the teaching 
of Jesus the great teacher, with 
missionaries or workers who do 
not believe and live in liar- 



mmony with tlie gospel. 

Neither do I believe we can 
lock arms and affiliate with 
any and all doctrines in our 
mission work, any more than 
we can mix up with false 
doctrines in our home mission 

In conclusion we can only 
claim that great promise df 
Jesus, "I am with you always 
even unto the end of the 
world", when by obedience to 
the gospel we have satisfied 

our loving" Savior. 

-Fayette, Ohio. 



Irene Kiminel, daughter of 
Jacob and Eliza Kiminel was 
born near Horticelle, Stark 
County, *01iio, June "1st, 1863. 
Died December 20, 1925, age 
62 years 6 months 19 days. She 
was married to Reuben Shr oy- 
er February 19, 1S85. This 
union was blessed with 6 chil- 
dren — four sons, 2 daughters, 
all survive her. She was con- 
verted at the age of 17. United 
with the Church of the Breth- 
ren. She remained loyal and 
faithful to the end. She proved 
to be a real helpmate to her 
husband, in his labors in the 
ministry especially was an in- 
spiration whenever calls came 
to conduct revival meetings. 
She urged us to go. Many sac- 

rifices she made that lie could 
be in the field. She was a home 
builder, much interested in her 
children, and making home a 
pleasant place to be. 

Her health gave way June,' 
1925, underwent a serious op- 
eration, improved for a time, 
hopes were entertained as to 
her complete recovery; but in 
course of time she began to 
fail, an inward cancer devel- 
oped. She suffered intensely for 
several months. She bore all 
with remarkable patience and 
Christian fortitude. She was 
entirely resigned to God's will. 
Often expressed herself willing, 
real anxious to depart and be 
with the Lord which was far 
better. She had called for the 
anointing service which proved 
a great comfort to her. She 
requested Eld. N. H. Blough of 
Davidsville, Pa., preach funer- 
-al sermon. GTave instructions as 
to home affairs and sweetly 
fell asleep in Jesus. It's hard- 
to give up our loved one, but 
she now is free from the trials 
difficulties and sorrows of mor- 
tal life. 

Our loss is her eternal gain. 
To God's will we humbly sub- 
mit. Sister Shrower -often ex- 
pressed herself, grieved at 
heart to see the church move 
so rapidly into worldliness. 

How we- miss her, but we 
hope to mee^t her in heaven. 

Reuben Shroyer. 



March 1, 1926. 


"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints" 

OUR MOTTO— Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM — B£ it our constant aim to be more sancfified, more righteous; 
more holy, ana more 'perfect through faith and obedience. 


"Is it, or is it not, Bible 
teaching, for a local church to 
elect a committee to tax mem- 
bers for what they should give 
to th e # church ? Where can the 
scripture be found?" 

Answering the second ques- 
tion first: that is- just what 
we'd like to know. Where can 
such a scripture be found ? Does 
anybody know? We frankly 
confess our inability to find it. 
If naybody else knows of such 
scripture in all therNew Tes- 
tament, our guide, we'll' give 
space in the" 1 'Monitor" for it. 
If it can not be found then the 
first question is answered neg- 
atively. If it can-Ire found, then 
the first guestion is answered 

While discussing the subject 
it might be well to study the 
scriptures relating to giving in 
the New Testament. 

In 2nd Cor. 8:7, we find this: 
' * See that ye abound in this 
grace (of giving) also."' Then 
giving is a grace. And should 
be "out of your ability" (v. 
11)' and "is acceptable accord- 
ing as a man hath, and not ac- 

cording as he hath not." (v 

It is said of the churches of 
Macedonia that "beyond their 
power they gave of their own 
accord." (v. 3) 

Continuing the same line of 
thought, in 2nd Cor. 9:7 it is 
said, "Each' member as he 
purposeth in his heart, so let 
him give: not grudgingly, or of 
necessity: for God loveth a- 
cheerful giver." So, be it little 
or much, to be acceptable, it 
must be given "cheerfully", 
' ' purposely ", or of our J ' own 
accord", and not "grudgingly 
or of necessity" — a spontane- 
ous willing and "cheerful gift — 
being conscious of the fact "it 
is more blessed" to give than to 

Again in 1st Cor. 16:2 we 
have this: "Upon the first day 
of the^week let each one of you 
lay by Mm in storey as he may 
prosper;' that no collections be 
made when I come". Yes, this 
is a command and it is given 
to "each one of you". None 
too poor to give something. 
And the reason for the com- 
mand thus to do, seems to be 


"that no collections be made 
when I come ".'Any need for 
public collections'? Not when 
this command is obeyed. 

Now all this sounds nice, 
(to the hirelings) doesn't it! 
And isn't it a strong plea for 
giving! Most assuredly. But 
did" it ever occur to our covet- 
ous leaders, "greedy of filthy 
lucre" that all this giving was 
for the (poor) saints in and 
around Jerusalem and not a 
penny of it for the preachers! 
My! how this scripture is 
wrested to accommodate the 
plea for the hireling! "Why, so 
far was the -preacher (Paul) 
from appropriating any of it, 
he even helped to distribute it! 
Listen! "Foil as touching the 
ministering to the saints, it is 
superfluous for me to write to 
you." Of the. Macedonions, 
Paul said, "they gave beyond' 
their power- of their own ac- 
cord, beseeching us with much 
entreaty in regard of this 
grace and the fellowship of the 
ministering to the saints. For 
the ministration of this service 
not only filleth up the measure 
of the wants of the saints, but 
aboundeth also through many 
thanksgivings to God." (2 Cor. 
8:3, 4; 9:1, 12) Read the entire 
two chapters. Poor consolation 
for the hireling shepherd! Ev- 
ery shilling of this giving was 
for the poor saints, and not a 
penny for the (poor) preach- 


About Muzzling the Ox. 

Do I hear some one say? 
"you forget 1 Cor. 9:9, 14; 1 ■ 
Tim. 5:18) Well, maybe I did, 
let's turn to them and see, 
"For it is written in the law of 
Moses, 'thou shaft not--muzzle 
the mouth of the ox when he 
treadeth out the corn'/' arid 
"The laborer is worthy of his 
hire." Any one who ever 
plowed with an ox knows he 
has to be fed, and also that 
lie may be overfed. Hence no 
one turns the ox loose to his 
master's crib to help himself. 
He would most likely overfeed 
if left to his say as to how 
much he must have for his'sei"- 

The hireling likewise, when 
left to say how much he must 
have for his services is very 
likely to be exhorbitant in his 
demands. Attest, the- members 
of the various labor unions of 
the day, all the way from five 
to ten dollars a day; and some 
hireling ministers demand even 
this modest (?) sum. 

No one/ we presume, objects 
to reasonable compensation for 
service rendered, but for- the 
poor saints to be taxed to sus-. 
tain a paster in luxury and 
superfluity is exhorbitant and 

= Yes, Paul said a preacher 
has "a right to eat," to "hay» 
a wife,-'" that he and Barnaba- 


as missionaries' had a "right 
to forbear working. 5 ' He also 
saicL-- "Nevertheless we did not 
|se this right", but "labored 
with his own hands," working 
at his trade, tent-making, "that 
the gospel be not hindered". 
Imagine, if von can, some of 
the stall-fed oxen, hireling pas- 
tors, "working with their own 
hands "_to keep from being a 
burden on the churches! What 
a spectacle ! Why, even Jesns 
"came not to be ministered 
unto, bnt to minister, and to 
give his life a ransom for us." 

True, when missionaries are 
sent out by the church they 
must be taken care of, but 
there' is no scripture for levy- 
ing a tax on the membership 
for the purpose, at least, we 
haven't found it. 

"How then can it be done*?" 
12y free-will offerings. 

How did Jesus and Paul do 
it! Certainly not by levying a 
tax on 1/he membership. 

Therefore, in answer to our 
brother's first question, we 
^include it is not "Bible -for 

church td elect a committee 
• to tax members for what they 
should give to the church." 

Now all this looks discour- 
aging to the hireling pastor ho 
loubt, but. it's Bible, and we 
-hail do well to stay with the 
Bible, the hireling to the con- 
'. vary, notwithstanding. Don't 
• *ni think sof 

Prayer has been well 'in- 
filled as "the soul's sincere 
desire." It must be that in or- 
der to be prayer. There is en- 
tirely too much vain repetition 
in what is called prayer for it 
ever to reach the ears of our 
Father in heaven. There are 
too many so-called prayers 
made which are just forms, the 
husk^ of prayer, not the grain 
Many persons say they have 
prayed when they ha^o been 
thinking of other things than 
the 'words they were saying. 
And so it is no wonder that 
these persons should think and 
say that there is nothing in 
prayer: there isn't, there 
couldn't be, in such praying. 

And prayer is one -of «.ne 
greatest needs of the human 
soul. If it was necessary for our 
Elder Brother to seek frequent 
communion with his Father, 
how much more necessary must 
it be for us frail beings! The 
trouble is that we do not learr. 
to -depend as we should on this 
vital comiection with f3-ocL We 
pray when we have time,- when 
it is convenient, or when 
friends are with us who believe 
in prayer; but at other times 
we are careless, indifferent, 
and do not feel that we have 
lost anything when we fail to 
pray. And we haven't if our 
praying is done in that way; 
for the form of prayer avails 
nothing: it must be in the spir- 


it, an* expression of the deep- 
est needs of our being. Nothing' 
less is prayer, nothing less has 
any promise. 

It is good for us to be placed 
where we are entirely helpless, 
where we can hope for no help 
from man. It is then that we 
must draw nigh unto God, for, 
our only hope is in him. Our 
only hope at any time is- in 
him, but we do not often real- 
ize it: we are prone to think 
that our help is in ourselves 
instead of in him who is infi- 
nitely higher and better and 
wiser and more powerful and 
loving. Sometimes we think 
that unless we have been so 
situated for days and weeks 
and months that we could look 

"to no human source for help, 
we have not learned to pray; 
that unless we have poured out 
our hearts to God until misfor- 
tune has shown s rtself to be 

. blessing, we have not learned 
to pray; tlralr unless our first 
thought iu the morning and our 
last thought at night was one 
of thankfulness, one of desire 
to be in closer communion with 
our Father, we have not 
learned to pray; that unless we 
can come to him saying, 

"Father, I stretch my hands to thee, 
No other help I know," 

we have not learned to pray as 
our Teacher prayed when he 
was on earth. 

Have you seen your dearest 
hopes turn to ashes, and have 

you pleaded with the Father 
until you saw the things which 
you had thought your greatest 
sorrows turn to blessings? ' So 
it is, and' so it must be with 
the soul that really and truly 
prays. We come to see that the 
thing which we considered a 
misfortune was the one thing 
necessary to take from us some 
of the dross of our life, the one 
thing that could make us turn 
with entire surrender to our 
Father, humbly submitting to 
him, asking for more of his 
Spirit and that our desire may 
ever be that his will may be 
done in and through us. 

And with our sincerity in 
prayer we must have faith, for 
it takes faith to ascend • to 
heaven. How many prayers are 
uttered by those. who do not 
expect to receive the things 
asked for, who would be sur- 
prised and overwhelmed if Gocl 
would take them at their -word 
and give them what they ask 
for. * The sin of doubting 
prayers! If we have not faith r 
our first prayer should be- 
that the Lord may give us 
faith in him, and then that lie 
should increase it, and - keep 
this up until we can pray with- 
out doubting that he will do 
all that we ask of bun if we, 
pray as he has directed. . 

Lord, teach us to pray; give 
us more faith, a greater confi- 
dence when we come before 
thee with our petitions and our 


thanksgivings ; and give us the 
spirit of submission to thy will, 
even as thy Son in his extrem- 
ity prayed that his' cup- might 
pass, but was more anxious 
that thy will be done than that 
be might escape suffering. So 
it must be with us at all times 
and under all circumstances if 
we are to pray acceptably. 

And our truest prayers are 
made in secret, when none but 
God is near. We are too con- 
• scions of those who are lii sterl- 
ing to us when Ave pray in pub- 
lic, and that is why Jesus told 
- us to pray in our closets, when 
none 1 but (rod was present to 
hear. If we so pray in secret to 
our Father, we may depend 
upon it that he will reward us; 
for there is mot the slightest 
doubt but that he hears and an- 
swers the believing, submis- 
sive prayers of his children. 
Lord, teach us to pray and give 
us the spirit of true prayer. 




AV. J. Van Dyke 

Dear reader, when you Avere 
convicted of sin and con Averted, 
Avere you not convinced that 
living up to the faith and prac- 
tice of the v Brethren would at 
last Avin for yon a "crown of 
life" that shall never fade 
away? Has your faith changed? 

Has the faith and practice of 
the Brethren church changed? 
Has God's A\ T ord changed? Can 
it be that the entire body has 
lost its first love and has de- 
parted from the faith? No, that 
cannot be. For Christ tells us 
that at his second coining to 
the earth he will find faithful 
ones, but his. statement implies 
that the number of unfaithful 
will be much greater. Which 
class Avill he find me in should 
be the all important question 
to each one of us. For this 
question lias to do with . our 
eteifhal destiny. Hoav important 
then that Ave consider it AA 7 ell. 
We have long since learned 
that God is faithful, and Ave 
can trust God. But the all im- 
portant question remains, can 
God* trust me? 

The Bible tells us that "God 
is a jealous God." He Avants 
our entire service. The Bible 
also speaks of the "God 
of this world" who hath 
"blinded the eyes of them that 
belieA 7 e not." Also, "His ser- 
vants ye are to whom ye obey. ' ' 
Can Ave be children of God, yet 
serve the "God of this world?" 
If 'such a condition can be., Ave 
are yet unfaithful children. 
We also read of "false gods". 
Is it not true that some of us 
who profess to be God's chil- 
dren are seiwing the "god of 
mannon," some the-" god of 
pleasure" some the "god of 




Not long ago we heard a lec- 
turer make tins statement, 
"God destroyed Sodom be- 
cause of its sin, ' but we of 
America have gone one step 
further in sin than did Sodom, 
in consenting to our-wives and 
daughters bobbing their hair". 
And indeed it is done in many 
cases without consent. And it 
is causing bitter tears to be 
shed. It has caused much dis- 
cord in families and many 
heart aches. It has even led to 
the separation of husband and 
wife. It has caused divorce 
suits. Notwithstanding all the* 
sorrow it causes; and the con- 
demnation that even worldly 
people place on those who 
practice it,, even many of our 
number are bobbing their hair 
because they would rather 
serve the god of fashion than 
to obey the God . of heaven. 
Whose servants does such ser- 
vice make us? Not the God of 
heaven, the Word tells us. 
What a sad picture it portrays 
to see bobbed hair under the 
prayer covering. We have 
heard many times worldly peo- 
ple severely condemn the prac- 
tice of bobbing hair. Never N but 
once have we heard it spoken 
against from pulpit. Is it not a 
matter worthy of discussion 
from the pulpit? They tell us 
that bobbing of hair was start- 
ed by coarse, daring, vulgar 

women of, questionable morals. 
Those who care nothing about 
modesty, or propriety, or vir- 
tue, or righteousness, or God. 
Is it possible that any one of 
us has departed so far that we 
can imagine that following a 
pattern, of that sort will win v 
for us that crown of righteous- 
ness that Paul was' so- much 
concerned about-.Do we believe 
God's word, or have we alto- 
gether laid it aside? Are not 
we ?who profess' to be God's 
own people drifting very far 
from him? 

We are told that some of our 
sisters on special occasions 
garb themselves in such attrre 
that they cannot be detected 
from men. And some are saying- 
it makes no' difference. But 
what does God say. Let us read 
Deuteronomy 22:."), "The, .wo- 
man shall not wear that which 
pertaineth to a man; neitlier 
shall a man put on a woman's 
garment; for all who do so are 
an abomination unto the 

, Then there are many sisters 
whose dresses start much, too 
low-, and end at the knee. Some 
are wearing their stockings- 
rolled. Can it be possible that 
we have departed from obedi- 
ence, and from God to that ex- 
tent ? Women professing God- 
liness are admonished to 
'"adorn themselves in modest 
apparel". The wearing of gold, 
and pearls, are also forbidden. 


(1 Tim. 2:9). Are we not con- 
forming to the world in many 
tilings! Conform means to pat- 
tern after, or to be made like 

But, some are saying this 
'doctrine is worn thread hare. 
We are tired hearing of it. But 
will that excuse us! The mat- 
ter of which God you and I 
serve will seal our destiny for 
eternity. Can we who profess 
to have been born again, and 
are not of the world, but the 
''called. out" ones of God, and 
1 'followers of the meek and 
lowly Lamb of God," trust to 
anything short of God's Word. 
Clod's plan of salvation? His 
plan is obedience to his ^ford. 
Service to him. ' ' Choose ye this 
day whom ye will serve." 

While visiting a congrega- 
tion this summer we saw some 
things which made us sod. The 
young minister (who in every 
way visible was conformed to 
this world) asked that the con- 
gregation stand and bow their 
heads in prayer. As we stood 
with bowed heads, the pianist 
played a lengthy prelude. Our 
silent prayer was, Lord frogive 
us for our departure, and bring 
us back to Thee. At the eve- 
ning service, the entire time 
for the sermon was spent „with 
lights turned out and pictures 
shown on a canvas. After the 
picture scene the pastor in- 
formed the congregation that 

the expense of the picture -was 
too great for him to bear alone, 
and a collection was taken to 
help pay for the- pictures. Aft- 
er which teh pastor asked the 
congregation to stand and bow 
their heads in prayer. As we 
stood, with bowed heads the 
pianist played a lengthy pre- 

We are sad for teaching 
that lias gone out from some of 
our church schools in favor of 
modernism. Are some getting 
too much knowledge? Or are 
we lacking in wisdom? Would 
it not be well for each one of 
us to ""ask ourselves the ques- 
tion, Am I in Divine order? 

When. Nathan the prophet 
was sent to rebuke David for 
his departure, David repented, 
and cried out in anguish, "I 
have sinned against God". It 
was not because David was 
without sin, that God said, 
"David is a man after mine 
own heart". But because David 
was sorry for his depature, 
and repented, and returned to 
God. 1 

Is there a remedy for our 
departure? "Is there a balm 
in Gilead"? Is there a physi- 
cian there?" Yes. Hear God's 
Word. "The Lord's hand is 
not shortened that it cannot 
save; neither is his ear heavy 
that he cannot hear. But your 
sins have separated between 
you and your God and your 
iniquities have hid his -face 

B I B L E M N I T R 

from you that lie will not 

"If my people which are 
called by my name shall hum- 
ble themselves, and pray, then 
will I hear from heaven and 
will forgive their sins and will 
heal their land". 

—Abilene, Kansas. 



Part III. 

By G. E. Studebaker 

The Minutes of our General 
Conference have been revised 
and put in book form, 
approved, and are called 
our ' ' Standards ' ' which 
gives the course of procedure 
in adjusting irregularities. 
Three- channels are prescribed, 
so as to function properly; yet, 
all alike have "shunned" to 
care for" the work assigned 
them. Thus, the J'ight to far- 
ther officiate, and use the pow- 
er of such office, is a question. 

All delegates are required to 
he in full accord, and a pro- 
test against any delegate serv- 
ing until a thorough inquiry 
has been made by the Creden- 
tial committee, to see that none 
be allowed to serve until full 
assurence has been given that 
they observe and teach full ad- 
herence to the Standards, along- 
all lines, would be in order — 
because of these .conditions 

which are common, and be- 
cause the Gospel Messenger 
allows the liberal class 
to have -free course, in 
advancing their theories, while 
those who wish to unfold some 
of the errors, that" are very 
damaging to the cause, 'have 
failed to get space in these col- 
umns. The above are some 
of-the reasons that lead to the 
forming of a Stock Company 
and the taking over of the 
BIBLE MONITOR to so in- 
crease the finance and further 
develop greater activity in 
giving encouragement to those 
who are ready to abide by_our 
Standards, and to overcome, as 
far as possible the coercion be- 
ing used to' hinder in sustain- 
ing them, and still not violate 
Conference rules. The purpose 
of the Monitor people will be 
seen in the following. 

"Inasmuch as many of the 
leaders of the Church of the 
Brethren, to which we, hold al-, 
legianee, and with which we 
are affiliated, by their teaching-, 
preaching and propaganda, 
-have been, and are leading our 
people away from the plain 
simple gospel of Christ : as 
taught by the Master himself 
and his apostles, and as ac- 
cepted by our early church 
leaders, and as lived out by our 
fathers until recent years and 
are now intimidating and co- 
forcing into silence such of our 
loyal elders, ministers, and 



deaocns, and even of the laity 
as have been and now are 
standing for the principles of 
the Gospel as accepted hy our 
church, and by these means are 
working confusion and discord 
in the church. Therefore, Ave 
the Bible Monitor people 
assembled at Wauseon, Ohio, 
June 4 and 5, 1925, unanimous- 
ly ask Annual Meeting through 
the Standing Committee assem- 
bled at Winona Lake, Indiana, 
June 1 to 12, 1925, to take defi- 
nite action toward removing 
the causes which have culmin- 
ated in the confusion and dis- 
cord, and. extreme worldliness 
trat are disrupting our 

The above paper was drawn 
np hy a Committee of five 
chosen at the Stockholders 
meeting to do so, and the paper 
was unanimously adopted, and 
the same Committee was con- 
tinued to take the paper be- 
fore the Standing Committee 
for their use, and was asked by 
them to read the paper and ex- 
plain our purposes which was 

— Hampton, Iowa. 


By B. F. Masterson 

I When God created man, he 
blessed them, and said, "Be 
fruitful and multiply and re- 
plenish the earth and subdue 


The creation is composed of 
three great spheres of exist- 
ence, the world of matter, the 
animal world and the world of 
spirit as represented by man. 
This constitutes all the uni- 
verse known to us. In man, the 
image of his Creator, the clim- 
ax of God's creative power 
was reached. In man he placed 
a dominating power over the 
animal world and matter. 

I am impressed with the 
thought that man is to subdue 
the earth. The exertion of pow- 
er to bring! the earth in per- 
manent subjection to him and 
thus furnish him a legitimate 
living, of pleasure and honor. 
-The word "subdue" does 
not only imply a struggle hut 
also an opposing element so 
that one has to depend on his 
own resources for existence 
hence when one starts out in 
life he. should not. become dis- 
mayed when his bark is tossed 
to and fro on life's troubled 
sea, for the space between the 
individual and that of an hon- 
est living must be occupied by 
labor. "Lahor has its, sure re- 
ward. ' ' 

We often hear tire expres- 
living to the extent that he ex- 
erts body and mind to subdue 
it. He who is physically and 
mentally able, and does not 
strive towards making a living 

"The world owes me a 
" The earth owes one a 



to him the world owes abso- 
lutely nothing. "If any man 
would not work neither should 
he eat." (2 Thes. 3:10) 

The earth was created to 
serve man providing he will do 
his part in subduing it— for 
instance, artificial light was 
produced by means of a bowl 
with oil and wick in it, called 
a lamp, from the beginning un- 
til within the last hundred 
years, then gas and coal oil was 
discovered, and later electricity 
which far exceeds any other 
means. This was brought about 
by bringing material under 
subjection. I suppose that 
Adam rode on as fine a steed 
as ever galloped on the earth 
and our forefathers galloped 
along in the same style until 
within a hundred years car- 
riages Avere introduced, later 
cars propelled by steam power 
on rails, and now man trans- 
ports himself and family on 
automobiles. How was this 
change brought about? By the 
exertion of body and brain. 

The same with nautical 
transportation. Our forefathers 
in crossing' the ocean two hun- 
dred years ago suffered great 
hardships being on the water 
for months and now the trip 
is made in a few days, but 
more remarkable 4s the air- 
plane that carries its passen-. 
gers on wings above and across 
the waters in hours. Is this the 

fulfillment of-profeey? "And 
there shall be no more sea". 

Not- many years ago, by 
means of peculiar net work of 
wires, cities, states and nations 
were brought within speaking 
distance." Later the wireless 
system was 'invented and now 
radio has been discovered by 
which means one ,, can hear 
speeches and music at great 
distances. The labor saving 
machinery invented for 
manufacturing and agricultur- 
al purposes illustrates -the su- 
perior God given power to man 
to subdue the earth and makes 
it subserviant to himself. Man 
is the connecting link between 
the world of matter and the 
spiritual. "The first man is of 
the earth earthy; the second is 
the Lord from heaven". In the 
heart of man heaven and earth 
meets. Man in his regenerated 
state looks down on what he 
has achieved, with satisfaction 
and looks up to Him who lias 
created him. in humble subjec- 
tion and in a worshipful spirit. 
The first involves "the mortal 
life, the second eternal life. 

Man is a dual person, com- 
posed of flesh (matter) and 
spirit. "The flesh lusteth 
against the spirit and the spir- 
it against, the flesh and these 
are contrary the one to- the 
other". The passion of the 
flesh, the lust of the eye and 
the pride of life proceed from 
the earthlv and as we are com- 



manded to subdue the earth to 
make it our servant, so are we 
also commanded to subdue 
these evil inclinations that pro- 
ceed from the flesh,, to be ser- 
vants of the Lord, and it re- 
quires a greater conflict to 
bring these sinful passions un- 
der subjection than for man to 
subdue the earth. 

As men through scientific 
processes has embellished, en- 
riched and made the earth com- 
modious for Jiim to dwell in, 
so our creator wants man to 
beautify character for his 
glorification and for the bene- 
fit of our fellows^ and it re- 
quires no less a scientific pro- 
cess to attain to. a pure and 
holy standard of living than 
the first. y 

But "its oppositeness to 
worldly knowledge is so 
marked that Christ was made 
to say, " strait is the gate and 
narrow is the way, which lead- 
eth unto life and few there be 
that find it." And Paul warned 
the Colossians to take heed 
lest there .shall be any one that 
maketh spoil of you through 
hi*' philosophy and>vain deceit, 
after the tradition o"f men, aft- 
er the rudiments of the world 
and not after Christ, or Christ's 

Beware lest any man rob 
you, as the German text has- 
it, which signifies, to be robbed 
of their- 'goods, which was the 

salvation they had received 
from Christ. 

I therefore' think it proper 
to term the economy of grace, 
./'Christ philosophy", since the 
word means "a lover of wis- 
dom". Jesus taught that wis- 
dom which was from above. 
"For in him dwelleth all the 
fullness of the Godhead bodi- 
ly",., and by making His phil- 
osophy ours, it makes us com- 
plete in Him. 

The first is acquired through 
experimental knowledge of the 
material, and the second 
through experimental knowl- 
edge of the spiritual.. The one 
does not take the place of the 
other. To beautify character is 
indeed a great work and is the 
aim of the child of God to 
work for an increase of holi- 
ness, and the shortest way to 
it is to yield ourselves unto 
God, "as those that are alive 
from the dead and our mem- 
bers as instruments of righte- 
ousness unto God". But here 
is where satan takes a stand 
by .making a strong plea for 
the gratification- of the flesh 
in 'what arc? termed little 
things, such as wearing of gold 
for adornment, bobbing .the 
hair, unseemly dressing, social 
games of cards, etc., theater 
going and- a thousand other 
things that gratify instead of 
subduing the sinful desires of 
the flesh which, many elders 
neglect to reprove, with the 




Poplar Bluff, Mo.,*' February 15, 1926. 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
plant of the Citizen Printing Com- 
pany, 127 N. Main St., Poplar Bluff, 

Entered as Second Class Matter Oct. 

14, 1922, . at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 

Year in Advance. To agents, in 

clubs of Five or move, 90c a 

Year in Advance. 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for &.ocl{ 
should be made. 

B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan, Homestead, Fla.,. Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

plea that they are after bigger 
things, but believe me, to neg- 
lect to reprove the members in 
these little things leaves a 
gravel in v the shoe that causes 
one to limp in pursuit of big- 
ger things. 

—1250 E. 3rd Street, 
Long Beach, Calif. 



Part III. 

J. A. Wyatt 

XII. Fornication: 

Fornication is .held in the 
scriptures as a most grave and 
gross sin; hence, very offensive 
to God. For: (1) It is the only 
sin for which a companion in 
marriage can be put away. 

(Matt. 19:9) (2) It is the only 
sin in which we become alike 
guilty by marriage (1 Cor. 
6:16) (3) It is the only sin com- 
mitted with the eye (Matt. 
5:28) (4) It is the only sin com- 
mitted against our own bodies 
(1 Cor. 6:18) It is the only sin 
for which the* scripture de- 
mands unconditional expul- 
sion. For a special case see" 1 
Cor. 5:3-5: "In the name of the 
Lord Jesus, when ye are gath- 
ered together. . . deliver such 
a one to satan". For general 
and all cases, see verses 11 :13 : 
"Therefore, put away from 
among yourselves that wicked 
person". (5) The sin of. forni- 
cation was so offensive to High 
Heaven and • the angels that 
Paul says: "Let it not once be 
named among you". These 
texts are so clear, open, and 
strong, as to leave no . just 
grounds for misapprehension, 
or misunderstanding. I have 
consulted near half a score of 
Commentators, including two 
German commentators; and 
they all defend Paul in uncon- 
ditional expulsion for this 
grave sin; and they do so~ in 
strong, clear 'and ringing lan- 
guage. Is the reader aware that 
for long years the church not. 
only expelled such, but put 
them for a season in the avoid- 
ance ban? (none eating with 
them. See verse 11). The. 
church reaffirmed avoidance at 
Conference, 1892. There lies be- 



fore me Gospel Visitor, April 
Number, 1865, and February 
Number, 1869, in which Broth- 
er Quinter in both numbers de- 
fends avoidance with great 

N strength of argument. But, 
where, oh where, is 'the church 
today on this growing evil! 
Under continued pressure, the 
church yielded one step: the 
ban was let go, but uncondi- 
tional expulsion was retained. 
The pressure continued, for 
more leniency. The doctrine of 
unconditional expulsion was 

■ less and less taught; under 
which, sentiment withers and 
diesi And when- you arrive to 
where tbtere is no sentiment 
any rule or law becomes help- 
less. Under this continued pres- 
sure the last link of restraint 
was lifted, and those guilty of 
that vile sin can be retained by 
confession; and fornication is, 

[ now treated as an ordinary sin. 
Many ordinary offenses are 
mildly passed by. And many* 
instances of fornication are 
just let go. And the grave sin 
is multiplying in the land. This 
is apostasy of the darkest hue. 

XIII. Divorce and Re-mar- 

For over two hundred years 
" no person with a divorced com- 
panion living, could be re- 
ceived into the Church of the 
Brethren; for Christ sternly 
and clearly forbids putting 
away a companion and remar- 

riage (Mark 10:11, 12). And 
ho reaffirms the statement' in 
Luke 16:18. "Whosoever" 
means any person whatsoever, 
and excludes all idea of excep- 
tions; an exception would be a 
flat contradiction. Paul affirms 
the same doctrine in terms 
equally strong in Eom. 7:1-3, 
and reaffirms the same truth 
in 1 Cor. 7:11-30. Besides, all 
the marriage ceremonies with 
which I ever met contains the 
clause or sentiment: "Naught 
but death can sever this 
anion." If such is true on the 
day of marriage, it remains 
true today and henceforth, as 
long as marriage exists. But 
the spirit of apostasy is never 
satisfied, but seems to. get the 
church farther and' farther 
from her anchorage. So under 
this continued calling and 
galling, this shifting, this drift- 
ing pressure — the church was 
led to accept the cause for put- 
ting away, found irrMatt. 5:32, 
19:9, to legalize the re-mar- 
riage of divorced persons. The 
removal of this restraint leaves 
societ} 7- and the church in a 
condition that is truly alarm- 
ing. Even philanthropists and 
legislators with some Confer- 
ences are stirred at the threat- 
ening aspect of this grave ques- 
tion on the morals and safety 
of society. And it is a matter of 
regret that such a large per 
cent 'of our brethren seem to 
rest so easy under the bligjht- 



ing influence of this submerg- 
ing evil; which some one calls, 
"the damning sin of our race". 
This is. apostasy with ruin at 
the door. 

XLV. The Ministry. 

Tli ere is no greater moul ding- 
factor in the church than the 
ministry; for every, minister 
moulds his kind. The priests 
• under, the law were not only 
Levites but they had to pos- 
sess special physical qualifica- 
tions. Under the Gospel her 
ministers are to he men of high 
moral and spiritual type. God 
chose his servants in two ways: 
first, by His personal call, as 
he did Moses, Gideon, Paul, 
etc. He did thus in seting up 
his work. A*fter His work was 
organized.- He called his ser- 
vants by his spirit, through the 
church, as he .did Mathias, the 
seven helpers (or deacons). 
Eecently, the church has de- 
creed that a young brother 
who feels called to preach, by 
making his wants known to the 
pastor* or elder and they to the 
ministerial board and the 
church, may thus by mutual 
consent be entitled a minister. 
I found by consulting Dr. Dun- 
ham, of the M. E. church, that 
this is quite similar to the plan 
adopted by the Methodists. 
And they call theirs a self-ap- 
pointed ministry. The plan 
adopted by the church dias all 
the elements of a self-appoint- 

ed ministry. We have the ex- 
ample of Absalom and Adona- 
ji, David's two bad boys, who 
sought the kingship by self- 
appointment, and they quickly 
ihet wtih God's displeasure 
and an untimely death. We also 
have the fatal cases of Kings 
Jeroboam and Uzziah serving- 
as priests by self-appointment, 
and they were smitten by God. 
Hence,j as God would not ac- 
cept of self-appointed kings or '^ 
priesls under the law, it be- 
comes morally certain that He 
will not accept of self-appoint- 
ed ministers under the Gospel. 

XV. God, Christ and the 
Apostles set up a Plurality in 
Their Ministry. 

God placed his Israel under 
the fostering care of Moses and 
Aaron. Christ sent out his 
workers by twos. Paul and Bar- 
nabas ordained elders in every- 
city. Paul sent for the elders 
of the church at Ephesus. That 
mother church at Antioch had 
a full half score in her minis- 
try. A plurality in the minis- 
try provides the elder with a 
species of cabinet council, so 
needful in both church and 
state. For "the peojDle that, 
have no counsel fall". 

A plurality in the ministry 
is good democracy. Again, the 
functions of the ministry are 
three: First, to teach; second, 
to administer; and third, to 
shephred the flock. 'Each of 



these functions needs to be pro- 
vided for. Moses administered 
and shepherded the flock, 
while Aaron was teacher. 
God said "Aaron could 
speak well". I suppose 
he was an orator. Bnt 
how qiiickly did the cause de- 
generate, when the shepherd 
was gone and Aaron was placed 
in charge. Has not the reader 
seen the Lord's cause quickly 
decline, in the absence of the 
shepherd and some modern 
Aaron was placed in charge! 
One evil commonly gives rise 
to a kindred evil; evils usually 
go linked together or in broods. 
The foregoing condition gives 
rise to— 

XVI. A Salaried Ministry. 

The church decided , this 
question for years, but always 
one way — in support of a free 
ministry. Her last- decision says 
this: "AVe think it wrong for 
churches io give and brethren 
to receive a stipulated amount 
for preaching; but authorize 
the Mission Board to support 
those under their employ. It 
should be borne 4n mind that 
the "foreging decision, with its 
long list of duplicates, were 
not made in haste; but were 
calmly considered for years by 
our veteran Christian fathers; 
stalwart in the faith; men who 
left distinguished records be- 
hind them of long and faithful 
service, and was re-affirmed 

again and again. Is it at all pos- 
sible that they were in the fog- 
on this question, and it now be : ; 
com ess the duty of this twen- 
tieth century ministry to clear 
up our spiritual sky? I'm slow 
to so think. Brother Quinter 
says thus of 1 Cor. 10: "The 
apostele seems to have felt that 
assisting ministers was a deli- 
cate one. . . . He says twice in 
this chapter that he did not 
avail himself of the privilege 
he claimed for others. . . And 
because the subject is one of 
delicacy and danger, it be- 
comes both the church and the 
ministry to use the privilege of 
the gospel judiciously". (G. V., 
Vol. 16, page 181). ' 

Listen to the prophet in his 
scathing reproof of this class 
in his day: "The heads thereof 
judge for reward, the priests 
teach for hire and the prophets 
divine for money". Listen to 
Christ's warning on this point: 
"I am the good shepherd. . . . 
But, he that is an hireling and 
not the shepherd of the sheep; 
whose own the sheep are not 
. . _. fleeth . . .The hireling 
fleeth because he is a hire- 
ling". Christ says a number of 
things in this text. 

Let us look and see. We are 
familiar with a hireling, for 
we have them all around and 
about us. I was for some years 
a hireling in the school room, 
and my salary was of first con- 
sideration; and like all hire- 



lings, I had to please my em- 
ployers. 1 — Christ alludes to 
the hireling in contrast with 
himself; hence they are separ- 
ate and distinct, and He is not 
in league with them. 2 — The 
language, "an hireling and not 
the shepherd", shows that 
there are no valid hirelings in 
Christ's church. 3 — The lan- 
guage, "The hireling fleeth", 
implies that they are unstable 
and uncertain quantities. It is 
known that hirelings on the 
farm, in shops and stores, as 
well as hirelings in the pulpit, 
are all alike uncertain. How 
frequently is the inquiry, 
"How long is your pastor go- 
ing to stay ' ' ? 4 — ' ' The hireling 
fleeth because he is a hireling", 
implies that they, the hireling, 
are an unsatisfactory quantity; 
and hence not in the Lord's 
employ. Besides, it need be re- 
membered that a hireling pas- 
tor is without example in the 
Old or New Testament scrip- 
tures. While "Christ received 
contributions (see Luke 7:1-3) 
as well as Paul; yet, while 
Paul was in Corinth lie 
wrought at his tent trade and 
"reasoned in the synagogue 
every Sabbath! He labored 
during the week and preached 
on the Sabbath. He elsewhere 
tells us that he labored with his 
own hands to minister to his 
necessities and to those that 
were with him. 

— ChowChilla, Calif. 


By Chas M. Yearout 

"Now we command you ? 
brethren, in the name of our 
Lord Jesus Christ, that ye 
withdraw yourselves from ev- 
ery brother that-walketh dis- 
orderly, and not after the tra- 
dition which he received of 
us." (II Thess. 3:6) Notice, the 
above is a command, in the 
name of the Lord Jesus Christ, 
to withdraw from every broth- 
er that walketh disorderly, 
"Disorderly: Avant of order or 
arrangement; lack of system: 
irregularity; loose'; unmethodi- 
cal unruly*" Evidently this 
covers insubordination to es- 
tablished rules and regulations 
governing in the church. "And 
not after the tradition which 
lie received of us". The em- 
phatic Diaglott translates this 
verse: "Now we charge you, / 
brethren, in the name of the 
Lord Jesus Christ, to withdraw 
from every brother who walks 
out of order, and not according 
to the. instruction which you 
received of us." Paul again 
says in 1 Cor. 11:1, 2: "Be ye 
followers of me, even as I also 
am of Christ. Now I praise you 
brethren, that ye remember 
me in all things, and keep the 
ordinances — paradosies — (tra- 



ditions) as I delivered them to 
you." Paradosis is the Greek 
word Paul used in both flie 
above quotations. And has no 
reference to the traditions of 
men in either place; but to the 
doctrines and instructions he 
had given the church. Paul 
never taught the traditions of 
men any where. Proof: "If any 
man think' himself to be a 
prophet, or_spiritual , let him 
acknowledge that the things 
that I write unto you are the 
commandments of the Lord." 
(1 Cor. 14:37) Hence Paul 
could consistently say: "And 
if any man obey not our word 
by this epistle, note that man, 
and have no company 
with him/ that he may be 
ashamed." (II Cor. 3:14)' 

The church being, "The pil- 
lar and ground of the truth," 
must of necessity" carry out 
and enforce the principles- of 
truth in her government as set 
forth in the New Testament. 
To fail to do this, is a clear 
evidence that she is not "the 
pillar (support and stay) and 
ground of the truth." A 

(church that does not* carry out 
and enforce the truth in her 
government, is not subject to 
the inspired word of God. 
My mother, my brother and 
sister says Christ: "Are they, 
that hear the word of God and 
do it." 
All disorderly, evil disposed 

persons in the, church should 
be disciplined by the church, 
and if they repent and make 
their wrongs right; forgive 
them; but if they will not re- 
pent, and make their wrongs 
rigid, withdraw fellowship 
from them. Evidently, this is 
God's counsel to the church in 
his word. Paul wrote to the 
church at Corinth not to com- 
pany with lewd worldly peo- 
ple, afterward in defining his 
meaning says: "But now I 
have written unto yon not to 
keep company, if any man that 
is called a brother be a fornica- 
tor, or covetous or an idolator, 
or a, rail or, or a drunkard, or 
an extortioner; with such an 
one no not to eat." (I Cor. 5:9- 
11) The above covers a large 
field of evils that should not 
be tolerated nor fellowshipped 
in the church? vV e as a church 
have boasted of our strict ad- 
herence to y the written word. 
That was true once, but not 
now. The facts are, that a mum 
her of the above things are be- 
ing fellowshipped in the 
church, and the evils winkediat 
by the congregations in which 
they hold their membership. 

Paul sets forth the fact, that 
the church should discipline 
her members, and put away 
the wicked persons, provided 
they will not repent of their 
evil doings -and do so no 
more." (I Cor. 5:12, 13) 

God has given the church 



charge of Ms vineyard, and 
they are required to dress it 
and take care of it in accord 
with his will: removing dead 
branches, and evil influences, 
that destroy its purity "and 
fruitf niness. God designed that 
the church should he pure an s d 
"unspotted -from the world". 
How is this- to be accomplish- 
ed? Somebody is responsible 
for the worldliness and evils 
that are in the church today. 
The church used to oppose 
Congregationalism, but so far 
as church "discipline and gov- 
ernment is concerned., we have 
individualism , today. Every 
brother and sister doing as they 
please to a large extent. World- 
liness is the most destructive 
element in the church today. 
There is nothing more deadly 
to Christian character than 
aping this old world. "Un- 
spotted from ^the world,"' 
means much more than some 
are willing to admit. "Be not 
conformed to this world." 
(Eom. 12:2) To conform to the 
world is to be like the^world: 
follow its doings, customs, 
practices, styles, fashions and 
amusements. When a sister' 
bobs her hair, dresses in latest 
fashions, wears rings and. oth- 
er jewelry, she is spotted with 
the world. When a brother 
wears jewel rv, puts on worldlv 
ornaments, goes to the movies 
and places of worldly amuse- 
ments, he is spotted with the 

world. "Pure religion and un- 
defiied before God and the 
father is this, to visit the fath- 
erless and widows in their af- 
fliction, and to keep himself 
unspotted from the world." 
(Jas. 1:27) The beloved apos- 
tle John says: "Love not the 
world, neither the things that 
are in the world. If any man 
love the world,, the love of the 
Father is not in him." The 
apostle, here lias no reference 
to the people, nor essential 
things of the world, but to its 
fleshly lusts, pride and foolish- 
ness. Hear him! "For all that 
is in the world, the hist of the 
flesh, and the lust of the eyes, 
and the pride of life, is not of 
the Father, but is of the world. 
And the world passetlr away, 
and the lusts thereof." (I John 
2:15-17) To joiiuthe world in 
these tilings, is to commit spir- 
itual adultry. See Jas. 4:4. 

If the, church fellowships 
those who participate in these 
worldly fleshly lusts, which 
the word of God condemns: 
Can she please God? What say 
you, my brother, my sister 1 
The church is responsible for 
that she allows and fellow- 
ships (I Cor. 6:16). 

The church of Christ Ts in 
the world, but not of the 
world. Jesus says: "If ye were 
of the world, the world would 
love his own; but I have chos- 
en you out of the world, there- 
fore the world hates von." 



(John 15:19) The world does 
not hate those Avho follow its 
fashions and partakes of its 
lusts; neither does the Lord 
love them. Because, to love~lhe 
world, and follow its fashions 
and lusts, is to be an enemy of 
Clod. (Jas. 4:4) The apostle 

(Peter declares these lusts war 
against Jthe soul. "Dearly be- 
loved, I beseech you as strang- 
ers and pilgrims, abstain from 
fleshly lusts, which war 
against the -soul." (I Peter 
2:11) The remedy is, "Walk in 
the Spirit, and ye shall not ful- 
fill the lusts of" the flesh." To 
follow the dictates of the flesh 
is to die a spiritual death. 
' l For if ye live after the flesh 
ye shall die: but if ye through 
the Spirit do mortify- the deeds 
of the body, ye shall l.ive." 
(Uoin."8:1.3y ''They that 'ar^ 
Christ's have crucified the 
flesh with the affections and 
lasts." (Clal. 5:24) Then my 
brother and sister, how about 
those who have! not crucified 

t the flesh with its affections 
and lusts; are they Christ's 
also? "What think ye? It is ob- 
vious from the above scrip- 
tures, that no person can fol- 
low the' dictates of the flesh, 
gratify its lusts, and at tlfe 
same time worship God accept- 
ably. Nothing short of earnal- 

- ity could induce a brother or 
sister to join .hands with the 

. world, and gratify the worldly 

fleshly lusts, and carnality is 
not subject to the will of God 
"For to be carnally minded is 
death, but to be Spiritually 
minded is life and peace. Be- 
cause the carnal mind is en- 
mity against God; for it is not 
subject to the law of God, 
neither. indeed can be." (Rom. 
8:6, 7) So it is impossible for 
those "who walk after the flesh 
to please God. 

The love of the church for 
the world wrapped members 
should be strong enough to 
prompt her to use every gos- 
pel means to rescue and save 
these deluded, world enslaved, 

T am sure, if a deadly dis- 
ease was jjreying on members 
of the families of the elders, 
ministers, pastors and deacons, 
they would resort to every 
available means to counteract 
and cure the' disease, and save 
their loved ones from death. 
Should they ..not manifest an 
equal interest and concern for 
the sick ones in God's family? 
Jesus gives instruction to hear 
the church, and if they will 
not, let them be unto the t 
church as heathens and publi- 
cans v How can this be, when 
the church makes no demand 
on the disorderly, disobedient 
member? The church is large- 
ly becoming like other people; 
but she is ignoring and dis- 
obeying God's word in doing 
so. To be like other people, is 



to be, not like God. This fact 
was demonstrated in old Israel. 

To fail to discipline disobe- 
dient, disorderly members, is to 
manifest no love for them. 

To. conform to this world, is 
to disobey God's word. 

To love the world, is, not to 
have the love of the Father. 

To sow to or follow the lusts 
of the flesh, is to reap a har- 
vest of corruption. 

To do these things, is to miss 

— Moscow, Idaho. 

In Feb. 15 Monitor page 22, 
2nd column, 3rd- line from bot- 
tom for subject "The Great 
Communion" read "The Great 

We are now issuing* our fin- 
al offer to churches to call for 
our 'next stockholders' meet- 
ing to convene in June after 
Annual Conference, exact date 
to be named later. 

Don't Forsret to Read the Bible. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by 


Motto: READ, 
The Seven "I Am's" of Jesus. 


1. I am the Bread of Life. 
6:45 (6:27-58, 63; Matt. 4:4; 
Dent. 8:3; Matt. 5:6). 

"Break thou the bread of life, dear 

Lord, to me, 
As thou didst break the loaves beside 

the sea." 

'"Bread of heaven, feed me till I want 
no more." 

"Is he compared to wine or bread? 
Dear Lord, our souls would thus be 

That flesh, that dying blood of thine, 
Is bread of life, is heavenly wine." 

2. 1 am 

the Lihgt 

if 11 10 


World. 8:12; 9:5 (1:5, 9; 3:19; 
12:35, 36, 46; Isa. 9:2; 

4:16; Isa. '49:6; 60:3; 
2:32; Acts 13:47; 26:23; 

119:105, 130 






"The whole world was lost in the 

darkness of sin; 
The Light of the World is Jesus." 

"Lo, a gleam from yonder heaven 

Breaks upon our starless night; 
Like a kindly hand it beckons, — 

'Walk in me, I am the Light! 
Jesus, Light serene, eternal! ^ 

Glorious Sun of Righteousness! 
Morning Star of all the ages, ■ 

With thy beams on spiiits bless." 

3. j am the Door. 10:7, 9 

B 1 13 L E M N I T it 

(14:6; Eph. 2:18; Rom. 5:1, 2) 

"Is- he a Door? I'll enter in: 

Behold the pastures large and green, 

A paradise divinely fair! 

None but the sheep can enter there." 

4. 1 am the Good Shepherd. 
10:11, 14 (Psa. 23; Isa, 40:11; 
Ezek. 34:11-15; Heb. 13:20; 1 
Pet. 2:25; 5:4). . 

"The Lord my pasture shall prepare, 
And feed me with a shepherd's care; 
His presence, shall my wants supply, 
And guard me with a watchful eye; 
IVIy noonday walks he shall attend, 
And all my midnight hours defend." 

"Savior, like a shepherd lead us; 
Much we need thy tender care; 
In thy pleasant pastures feed us, 
For our use thy folds prepare. 
Blessed Jesus, 
Thou has bought us, thine we are" 

5. 1 am the Resurrection and 
the Life. 11:25 (1 Cor. 15; Acts 
26:23; Col. 1:18; 1 The*. 4:14- 
16; Rec. 1:5,. 18; 4:10; 5:14) 

"From the deepest caves of ocean, 
From the desert and the plain, 

From the valley and the mountain 
Countless throngs shall rise again." 

'"In the resurrection morning, 

When the trumpet of God shall sound, 

Hallelujah, we shall rise! 
In the resurrection morning, 
What a meeting Jt will be 
When our fathers and our mothers 
And our loved ones we shall see — " 

Hallelujah, we shall rise! 

6. I am the War, the Truth, 
and the Life. 14:6 (1 Sam. 12: 
23; Psa. 18:30; 27:11; 86:11; 
139:24; Isa. 35:8; Jer. 6:16; 
50:5; Matt. 7:14; Acts 4:12; 
9:2; 8:26; 19:9, 23; 22:4; 24:14, 
22; Eph. 2:13,18; Heb. 10:20). 

"Thou art the way,, the truth, the life; 

Grant us to know that way, 
That truth to keep, that life to win 

Which lead to endless day." 

7: 1 am the True Vine — my 
Father is the husbandman — ye 
are the branches. 15:1, 5 (15:1- 
10; 6:56; 14:20; 17:21-23; Rom. 
12:5; 1 Cor. 12:27; Gal. 2:20; 
Eph. 5:10; Col: 3:3; 1 Jno. 4: 
10; 5:12r Psa. 1:3; Matt.. 3:8; 
12:8, 22; Mark 4:8, 20; Luke 
8:8, 15; Gal. 5:22, 23; Phil. 1: 
11; Col. 1:10; Tit. 3:14; Jas. 
3:17, 18; 2 Pet. 1:5-8). 

"Is he a Vine? his heavenly root 
Supplies the boughs with life and 

O let a lasting union join 
My soul, the branch, to Christ, the 


EXODUS "embraces a peri- 
od of 215 or 400 years and in- 
cludes events from the birth of 
Moses to the erection of the 
Tabernacle. The chief of these 
are: the early life of Moses, 
and his call to be the Propret 
of Israel; the ten plagues, and 
deliverance of Israel from 
Egyptian slavery; the institu- 
tion of the Passover, ancTdedi- 
cation of every first born male 
to God's service; the passage 
of the Red Sea; miraculous 
food and drink; victory by 
means of prayer, over Amalek; 
the. promulgation of the Moral 
Law; instructions- for making 
the tabernacle, ark, and other 
accessories of worship, with the 
consecration of the family of 
Aaron to the priesthood, and 
of their vestments; the stricter 
obligation of the sabbath; and 



punishment for making a visi- 
ble representation of the Diety 
(e. g. the golden calf)", — Hol- 
man Bible Helps. 

"A perfumer bought a com- 
mon earthern jar and filled it 
with attar of roses. Soon every 
particle of the substance of the 
jar was filled with the rich 
perfume, and long afterwards, 
and even when broken/ the 
fragments retained the frag- 
rance. So it is that a ; human 
life becomes saturated with 
the Word of God, when one 
loves it and meditates upon it 
continually. The thoughts, feel- 
ings, affections, dispositions 
and indeed the whole charac- 
ter are influenced by the spirit 
of the Bible. Such a filling of 
the heart and memory with 
the pure Word of God is the 
best way to prepare for,any fu- 
ture day of darkness into which 
the life may pass. "■• — J. Wilbur 
Chapman in "When Home Is 
Heaven. 7 ' 

"He who has no -time to con- 
sult his Bible will one day find 
ne has time to be sick; he who 
lias no time to pray must find 
time to die." — Hannah Moore. 

Genesis. — A Written Exercise. 

1. Name seven first things 
recorded in Genesis. 

2. Five principal persons; 
and write briefly of the life 

£nd character of one. 

3. Copy three choice texu. 

Above exercise is optional, 
but I think will be found boti^ 
interesting and profitable* 
Would like to have the-papers 
by April 1st. Sent, stamp if 
von wish vours returned. 

Our agents have been doing 
some fine work for us of late. 
If there is no agent in youi 
church you have a fine oppor- 
tunity to do some good work 
too, by acting as agent A^our- 

GOOD (1 Thes. 5:21) * 

By D. W. Brown 

Dear brethren and Monitor 
family, just a few words of 
praise. We are glod there are 
a few left that hold to the 
truth in its primitive purity in 
this day of vanity and vain 
things. Few there be that hold 
fast that which is good. Tt 
seems there are many that 
love the broad way that/leads 
to destruction. 

When sisters fair do bob 
their hair, and cast their glory 
off, and brethren dear who do 
appear and dress like the 
world, the Holy Spirit will not 
abide where there is such 

The necktie glare I do de- 

BIB L E M t> N I T K 


clare is worn by some of our 
elders. It is a shame ,to' even 
name the card table, baseball, 
and other games that are prac- 
ticed by our members. I hope 
and pray, before that great day 
things will change for the bet- 

—Box 111, Live Oak, Calif. 


E. G. Gish 

Dear brother editor, tell me" 
if the Master and the beloved 
apostles wrote the New Testa- 
ment scriptures just for pass 
time, or was it written for onr 
instruction in righteousness ? 
Then if it was written to guide 
us, to secure our soul's salva- 
tion, tell me how we can hope 
to escape the punishment spok- 
en of in the Blessed Book! If 
we ignore its teachings and go 
about establishing our own 
righteousness, teaching for 
doctrine the commandments, of 
men, contrary to the teachings 
of our Blessed Master and the 
Inspired apostles? Tell me, if 
Jesus meant what he said when 
he said, "Go ye therefore, and 
teach all nations, baptizing 
them in the name of the Fath- 
er, and of the Son, and of the 

Holy Ghost; teaching them to" 
observe (which means to do) all 
things whatsoever I have com- 
manded you", etc. Then tell 
me if the apostles obeyed his 
command? And if so, tell me, 
if it is not just as binding on 
us today as it was on the apos- 
tles.'? Then tell me how we 
can receive members into the 
church that have never com- 
plied with his command? 

Tell me, was Paul and the 
oilier apostles inspired I Me 
thinks I hear the answer in 
the affirmative. 

Then listen, read 1st Timo- 
thy 8:9, then tell me how a 
woman adorning herself with 
gold or pearls or costly array, 
can hope to be a child of God. 
Kead what Paul said in Gal." 
1-8, and in verse 7 we see very 
plainly why such things hap- 
pen. Now read 1st Timothy 
7-8-9-10, then tell me where is 
the hope of either man or wo- 
man that bedecks their bodies these things. In Prov. 6:17 
says the Lord hateth a proud 
look, and again in verse 5 chap- 
tei r 10 says a proud heart is an 
abomination to the Lord. Tell 
me where the hope is of those 
that foster pride and worldli- 
ness and again in 1st TimotlTv 



K J'A 

5:8 we read^ "If a man provide 
not for his own and specially 
fof they of his own house, he 
hath denied the faith is worse 
than an infidel. ' ' Tell me, can 
an infidel be saved! If not, 
then how can he who is worse 
be saved? 

my brother, tell me, and 
tell the world at large, and tell 
those poor deluded souls that 
they are standing on unsafe 
ground when they are follow- 
ing the teachings of man con- 
trary to tli'e teachings of 
Christ, and his inspired apos- 
tles. Tell thejn, and tell them 
so 'that they may repent, and 
get right with God, before it 
is everlastingly too late. tell 
them, and God will- bless you 
for it. Tell them. 

' —Box 453, I^a Porte, Tex. 


It is easy enough to be steady and 

-When another man must suffer the 

blow; \ 

It is easy enough to establish the rule, 
By which other people should go; 
But the test of a man and the proof 

of his creed, 
Is not the advice that he gives, 
Not the wisdom he utters to others' 

But solely the way that he lives. 

The cheat often warns the young hoy 

to be tine, 
There-are sinners who preach against 

There are some men who talk of the 

right thing to do, 
Yet trample down honor to win. 
There are thousands who know what 

is noblest and best. 
Yet they will fall in the heat of the 

Forgetting when standing face front 

to the test, 
That the best sort of preaching is life. 

The finest of sermons are those that 
" men live; 

The greatest of lessons are learned 

From sterling examples men live or 

And the unworthy joys they have 
spurned. t \ * 

For vain are the words of our coun- 
seling fair, 

And lost are our messages though 

Unless day -by day in our dealings 
they square, 

Four ways to do the things that we 
do. * 

We must live as we say others are to 

Wo must set examples of truth; 

We must back' with our deeds the ad- 
vice that we give, 

For keen are the bright eyes of youth. 

And. they see what age fancies at 
times unseen; 

They know what age thinks is un- 
known. ->• 

The one way tq win them to lives 
that are clean, 

Is to have a clean life of myl and 
your own. 

— Selected by 

Daniel' M. Trutt. 



March 15, 1926. 

NO. 6. 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints" 

OUR MOTTO— Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM^-Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, ana more perfect through faith' and obedience. 


We have in our city, a judge 
who has acquired the title, the 
"marrying' judge" or 'knot 
tyer", from the fact that he 
has repeated the marriage cer- 
emony for 8050 persons up to 
the present time. 

When we saw this in print, 
it set us to thinking. It was 
then recalled that the circuit 

[ court of our city is literally 
swamped with applications for 
its judge to untie the knots 
that were supposed to make 
two people one. Many of these 
were tied by the "marrying 

1 • We are told that about one 
of every seven knots so tied, 
are eventually untied, and the 
two that were supposed to 
have been made one ? are made 
two again. 

Now, we do not mean to say 
our city leads in the divorce 
evil, but something must be 
radically wrong with our laws 
and courts when such condi- 
tions as these exist. 

Jesus says, ' "Whosoever 
shall put away his wife except 
for the cause of fornication, 

and marry another commits 
adultery."' So that by God's 
law, there is only one 'cause 
that justifies the untying of the 
matrimonial knot. 

From the present condition 
of this matter, solemnizing the 
rite of holy matrimony has be- 
come a misnomer. Marriage 
has lost its solemnity,, and -lit- 
tle about it is holy any more. 

It is a matter, which, from 
its importance is more lightly 
considered than anything else 
connected with social- life. 

Many of us can recall the 
time*, when mothers wept 
when their daughters got mar- 
ried, not so much because they 
were unwilling to yield to 
God's law for replenishing and 
propagating our species, but 
because of the solemn respon- 
sibilities that belong to the 
married state which the newly- 
weds are now to assume. 

Tn more modern times, the 
height of the ambition of our 
mothers seems to be to get 
their daughters "married off"', 
which in -many instances, 
might more fittingly be 
styled, "married on", so little 


do they consider what the re- 
sults may prove to be. 

And with the prospective 
bride and groom the main 
consideration seems to be that 
marriage is an institution to 
accommodate the passions and 
sexual instincts, and if not 
congenial, the courts will un- 
tie the knot, and then they can 
try another. So that, with the 
modern idea, marriage has lit- 
tle solemnity or holiness con- 
nected with it. 

Of the- one of every seven, 
we are wondering how many 
are Catholics? How many 
Catholics did you ever know of 
being divorced? Why do they 
not divorce? Because with 
them marriage is a sacrament, 
a church rite, and only the 
priest can; tie the knot for 
Cat,holics. Might it not be pos- 
sible for us Protestants to 
learn an important lesson 
here? Go back fifty years, and 
how many "marrying judges" 
or "marrying squires" were 
there? How many civil officers 
then said the marriage cere- 

If we mistake not, the laws 
permitting civil officers, many 
of whom are non-Christian, 
and some even, ungodly men, 
to say the ceremony, are the 
direct cause that has -robbed 
marriage of its solemnity and 
holiness. Or, may it be that 
public sentiment' that has per- 
mitted the' enactment of such 

laws, is responsible. One or the 
other, or both together, must 

Place marrieg back in its 
proper relation to social and 
religious life, and to the Chris- 
tian institutions, and its solem- 
nity and holiness will be re- 
stored. Have holy men of God 
recite the ceremony, who will 
do it with proper reverence 
and solemnity, and marriage 
will be restored to its proper 
status in social and religious 
life, and once more it may be 
said to be "solemnized" as the 
rite of "holy matrimony". 


At various times "we have 
'called attention to the great 
departures from the faith 
which the professing Chris- 
tians of the day are making; 
and lately we wrote of the de- 
cline of religion. For these 
changes there must be a rea- 
son, and it should be the main 
business of the true and faith- 
ful to find this reason and then 
do their utmost to remove it. 

As we see it, the great rea- 
son is man's too high an opin- 
ion of himself. The flesh and 
the intellect have crowded the 
spirit out. That is why men 
are not willing to consider 
themselves as created by God, 
but prefer to think of them- 
selves as having developed 
from nothing countless genera- 
tions ago, and by their own ef- 


forty and power finally to have 
reached the present plane of 
human life. They stress evolu- 
tion in season and out of sea- 
son. They assume some hy- 
pothesis and afterwards base 
their argument on this hypoth- 
esis. Hypotheses are all right 
in their place, but they must 
not be taken as a basis of ar- 
gument before being proved to 
I be something more than mere 
Man without the spiritual 
never has advanced very far, 
and in the end has fallen very 
low. Take Rome at the time of 
her greatest power. What were 
her great men? The men and 
women of the higher classes de- 
scended to the lowest depths of 
immorality. These vile men 
were deified after death. It 
shows man's conception of the 
divine when he- is not guided 
by something from above. His- 
tory tells us the end of Rome, 
and the reason for it. 

Earlier we have Greece, the 
land in which culture reached 
its highest point. Her states- 
men, philosophers, sculptors 
have never been excelled. And 
yet what of spiritual import 
did Greece bving to the world? 
To the Greek all the rest of the 
world was barbarian. 

Men become like the gods 
whom they worship. What 
could be expected of a people 
who. worshiped a lustful and 
murderous emperor? Take the 

results of the excavations at 
Pompeii. See what those people 
were worshiping at the ..time 
when the ashes from Vesuvius 
buried them and ' left them 
sealed in their ash tomb until 
our days. What can be expect- ' 
ed of a people worshiping such 

And that is our great trou- 
ble today. Man is not worship- 
ing what he should. He 'forgets % 
that he has a soul. He is so 
taken up with the physical that 
he can se,e. little else. Animal- 
ism has come to rule. Men pro- 
fessing to be Christians claim 
that we were not created -as we 
have been taught, but were in 
some way evolved from some 
slime; and that gradually man 
climbed until he reached his 
present high position. These 
men forget how inuch higher 
si position man might' "occupy 
if he were true to his God. If 
man -came from the lower 
forms, how is it that he is so 
prone to degenerate? 

Not long ago a lecturer in 
an address said: "Monkey men 
make monkey,, v moral's. The 
modern dances reflect the per- 
vading philosophy of animal- 
ism. The theater is reeking 
with moral infamies, as a re- 
sult of its fleshly tendencies.' 1 
If the animal part of man, the 
sensual, is to rule him, his con- 
dition is indeed pitiable: it 
would have been better for him 
never to have been born. , 



The flesh wars against .the 
spirit and will continue to war 
against it until the end of 
time. What we are to be here 
and what our destiny is to be 
in the hereafter depends on 
whether; the flesh, our flesh 
rides our spirit, or whether the 
Holy Spirit rules it. Paul said 
he kept his body under, and at 
the last he could rejoice be- 
cause he had finished his 
course, had fought a good 
fight, had kept the faith. The 
men who are willing to suffer 
as he did are not very much in 
evidence these days. 

The great difficulty in the 
way of men, that which keeps 
them from seeing* the spiritual 
tilings, is that man is carnal, 
and spiritual tilings cannot be 
conceived or discerned by the 
carnal mind. And men are* 
proud to have it so. They boast 
that they are freed from the 
superstitions and strict laws 
given by the Lord to guide 
through this world those" who 
wish to be saved. 

Men do not want to strive 
to enter in through the strait 
gate; they want more room 
than can be found on the nar- 
row way; they desire many 
things which will not be al- 
lowed to enter the home above; 
the flesh is their god, and they 
will deny it nothing that it 
craves, if they have or can get 
the means to gratify it. 

"What is the end to be? Is 

there a remedy? The end must 
surely be destruction unless 
man turns from his evil way 
and obeys the only law that 
can direct him to the home for 
which he will long at the end 
of liis stay here. There is a 
remedy, and it is the one 
which we have jif^t mentioned 
— obedience to God. Will man 
apply the remedy! That is the 
great point at present. We be- 
lieve that the present course if 
followed will e'nd in destruc- 
tion. We know there has been 
a remedy provided. And we 
can see no reason for thinking 
that a very large per cent of 
mankind will- apply the reme- 

Man is too proud to humble 
himself before the Almighty 
God. That is his feeling here'' 
and now. And he does not be- 
lieve that the time will ever 
come when he will bow before 
th£ Lord and confess him. So 
long as man believes thus and 
acts as he believes, the remedy 
will do him no good. How oft- 
en God would' have gathered 
together into his fold vthe men 
of this generation, but they 
would not. Through their re- 
jection of t the infinite love of- 
fered them by* the Father 
through the Son they are 
doomed to sutler infinite loss 
through eternity. God has re- 
vealed to us the way of life 
and the way of death, and has 
left us free to say in wihch we 


-will walk. He will not force 
us to do hip will., AY e make our 
own "choice, and then must 
abide the consequences. God 
help us to choose the right and 
hold to it until he calls us from 
time to eternity. 


Part IV. 

J. A. Wyatt 

All Bible readers are famil- 
iar with the fact that Christ 
was stoutly contested on many 
of the points of his teachings; 
so, likewise, have the brethren 
been contested on many of 
-their points of their plain gos- 
pel teachings; none more than 

XVII. Re-Baptism. 

Yet we have Paul re-baptiz- 
ing the twelve in Acts 19. 
Their faith not being right, an- 
nulled their baptism. Hence, 
Paul re-taught and re-baptized 
by trine immersion, if they 
are satisfied with their bap- 
tism can be received into the 
Church of the Brethren with-' 
out being re-baptized. 

Let us look at this doctrine. 
To 'me there is a strangeness 
about it. Here is B and wife 
C seeking membership. They 
are asked: "Are you satisfied 
with your baptism?" B says: 
"I was baptized by trine im- 
mersion and am satisfied'/. 
Sister C says: "I was baptized 

the same way, but am not 
satisfied". The church re- 
ceives Brother B by the hand 
of \ fellowship, but re-baptizes 
Sister C. The Spirit is to lead 
us. Did the Good Spirit lead 
Brother B to be satisfied and 
Sister C to be dissatisfied with 
the same baptism administered 
at the same time? Besides Sis- 
ter C can say with Pard: "By 
one Spirit are we all baptized 
into one body"; but Brother 
B cannot thus say; for a num- 
ber of years ago Ms baptism 
took him into another body, or 
church ; and he came into our 
church by the mere shake of 
the hand. Besides, the church 
that does thus, has two ways 
of receiving members and the 
Divine Becord has but one. I 
have in mind a person who was 
received into the church by the 
shake of the hand, being satis- 
fied with their baptism; in a 
few months they returned, and 
being dissatisfied with their 
baptism, was re-baptized. . Is 
it possible that being satisfied, 
makes that doctrine right and 
becoming dissatisfied makes 
that doctrine wrong? That 
lacks 'both reason and Bevela- ■ 
tion; both precept or example 
in all Holy Writ. That is the 
doctrine that I usech to hear 
my old nice Methodist neigh- 
bors teach sixty years ago. I 
thought it wrong then, I know 
it is error now. This, is not- 
apostate, but it is apostasy it- 



Instrumental lyiusic In Wor- 

Conference was recently 
asked to give a measure of ap- 
proval for instrumental music, 
in worship. This is in accord 
with apostate lines we have 
found in the foregoing. True, 
David did encourage instru- 
mental music in praising God. 
He also included the dance. 
True, while David did some 
things right worthy of praise, 
he did some things that were 
wrohg, very wrong. Listen: 
"Woe to them that are at ease 
in Zion. . . . That chant to the 
sound of the viol, and invent 
.themselves instruments of mus- 
ic as David did". Hence, over 
the heads of all those who em- 
ploy instruments of music in 
their worship, must hang the 
eternal woe, given by God 
through the Spirit of the pro- 
phet Amos. God also said: "I 
will not hear their viols.' 7 If 
God would not hear their in- 
struments of music then, will 


he hear them now? Paul tells 
us how to sing, but does not 
tell us how to platy the organ. 
Hence, all those who add mus- 
ical instruments to their wor- 
ship will be compelled to face 
the grave sin of adding to 
God's word. See Eev. 22:18. 

Dear reader, I have written 
this unpopular treatise, not 
from choice, but from deep 
sense of duty; liave written it 

with much meditation and 
prayer. God having blessed 
nio with a clear vision of this' 
tremendous subject, I felt that 
I owed j.t to my brethren, some 
of whom I have labored with 
for a full half century, think- 
ing I might aid some in taking 
their reckonings on this vo>- 
age over this tempestuous sea 
of time, to our celestial home 
on the farther shore. 

It must be apparent that 
Laodicean conditions have 
been rapidly' developing dur- 
ing the few last' decades. The 
first item in their list of pros- 
perities was their riches. 
Around the hub-centers of the 
church's activities today there 
is more talk about money than 
meekness. And a large per 
cent, is Vainly spent in build- 
ing costly church houses. How 
unawake those of Laodicea 
were of pending facts. Is not 
the same sad conditions true 
of today? Conditions then were 
so offensive thatJesus said, "I 
will spew thee out of my 
mouth". Is this not history re- 
peating itself again, as we've 

Let the reader' remember 
that I am not optomistic of ef- 
fecting any reform. The mass- 
es are hard to convince. But 
I am optomistic as to my re- 
ward for my defense of the 
Truth. There are several colors 
to the bow of God's promises 
that spans my spiritual sky: 


1. It is not because men 
CAN not, * but . because they 
WILL not, accept the truth/ 

2. A faithful few were found 
in all of God's former dispen- 
sations, and there will be a few 

I faithful in the present dispen- 
: sation. And it is free to all. 

3. Jesus told us these things 
'before, tliatt when they come to 
vpass we might believe that He 
is He. I verily believe that He 

I is He. 

4. While results] are not 
large, Christ with his miracu- 
lous ministry only reached 
the few— "The little flock". 
Paul's goal was, "that" he 
might, save some". 

Dear reader, I wish to leave 
you Bishop Foster's Farewell 
Words of Warning to His 
Methodist Brethren. They are 
tis follows: "Assimilation 
with the world. . ,. . Neglect 
of the poor. • • Abandonment 
of church discipline. . . A 
hireling ministry with an im- 
pure Gospel". The foregoing, 
are words of tremendous 

* "weight. 

Christ, often simplified His 
teaching • by some circum- 
stance. I will illustrate 7 the 
foregoing -treatise by the fol- 
lowing circumstance : On a 
bright summer's morinng, a 
1 man kindly called, upon his 
Irish iieighboi\ As he gazed 
^ over, his promises, his eyes fell 
on his neighbor'^ thrifty potk* 

• to patch, and he remarked: 

"Pat, what a fine patch of po-. 
tatoes you havejgot. They are , 
really fine." "Yis", says 
neighbor Pat, "and the nice 
thing about it is the be,st part - 
is under ground." Could it be 
possible that the church that 
we have loved so long and so 
well is like neighbor Pat's po- , 
tato patch, with the best part ' . 
under the, ground? It is, true, ',■ 
and very true, that when we , . 
wish to call up brethren of no-" ' 
ble worth, of sterling charac- 
ter, leaders of thought, stand- 
ard bearers upon whom we 
could rely with much safety 
and who left such a spotless 
record behind, them, we at 
once f call up the names, Kurtz, 
Savior, Quinter, Kline, Moom- 
aw, Miller, Wise, Long, etc. 
But- these are all under ground. 
I' pray the Lord to have' mer- 
cy, great mercy, on His Zion. 
— ChowChilla, Cal. 


By Lulu' M. Kesler 

We read in the 42nd verse 
of the 12th chapter of St. 
John, "Among the chief rulers 
also many believed on him but 
loecause of the Pharisees, they 
did not confess him, lest they 
should be put out of the syna- 
gogue". And in the 43rd verse 
we see why, "For they love the 
praise of men more than the 
/praise of God." Just so with 
many professed Christians to- 



day, they may believe on the 
Christ, but they fail to confess 
him, and to live for him, -be- 
cause they fear the people, lest 
they be put out of the syna- 
gogue. They don't want to be 
classed with the Christ or his 
people, for fear they won't get 
the praise of the crowd or the 
majority; for\ they ^vant the 
praise of men. They want to 
live a half way Christian, but 
just a little 1 afraid, as those of 
old, to confess him either by 
tongue or by action. But Christ 
says, "Ye cannot serve God 
and mammon ' '. So we are eith- 
. er for him or against him. We 
read again 22nd verse, 9th 
chapter of John when the par- 
ents of the blind man were 
afraid to confess Christ, for 
fear of being put out of the 
synagogue. The man that re- 
ceived the blessing was put out, 
because he said it was the 
Christ that had healed him. 
Some today are afraid to stand 
up for Christ and his teaching, 
for fear they won't please the 
people. We read again in verse 
12 chapter 21 of Luke, "They 
shall lay their hands on you 
and persecute you delivering 
you up to* the synagogue and 
• into prisons being brought be- 
fore kings and rulers for my 
name's sake". Again in verse 
V17 we read, "Ye shall be hated 
of all men for my name's 
sake". Then in verse 18 the 
Christ assures us, "There shall 

not a hair of your head per- 
ish" of those who are faithful 
to him and stand for him and 
his blessed word in its full- 
ness, not fearing man or seek- 
ing praise of men. Jesus says, 
"I am come a light! into the 
world, that whosoever believ- 
eth on me should not abide in 
darkness." Now Jesus—is our 
light. How close would we try 
to follow a light on a dark 
night, if the roads were slip- 
pery and dangerous? We are 
confronted on all sides with y 
dangerous teachings and we 
must be lead by Christ our 
light, or we willbe like a ship 
without a rudder or a marine~r 
without a compass amid the 
storm of a raging sea," and 
even at the expense of being 
"set at naught" or put out of 
the synagogue, we must be 
true and loyal to Christ, if we 
expect his abiding presence 
with us here and a home with 
him hereafer. 

1 — Lord I have started to walk in the 
light, . v 

Shining upon me from heaven so 

I bade the world and its follies adieu. 

I've started in Jesus, and I'm going- 

2^— Many they are who start in the 
race; > 

But with 'the light they refuse to keep 

Others accept it because it is new. 

But not very many expect to go 

3 — Fd rather walk with Jesus alone, 
And have for a pillar, like Jacob, a 


Living each moment with His face in 

Than shrink from my pathway and 

and fail to go through. 

4 — Brother, Sister, now will you take 

/ up the cross? 
Give up the world and count it as 

dross; ^ 

Sell al thou hast, and give to the poor, 
Then go through with Jesus and those 
who endure. 



yes, I'm 

>oing through, 

I'll pay the price^whatever others do; 

I'll take the way with the Lord's de- 
spised few, 

I'm going through, Jesus, /I'm going 

— Selected. 

—Poplar JBluff, Mo. 


Dr. Russell Conwell lias very 
positiey views as to present re- 
ligious conditions and possi- 
bilities. In a recent interview 
lie declared that the Church 
has lost its way. He said, "It 
has quit saving souls and 
merely operates a mechanical 
machine. It pays more atten- 
tion to buildings and charities 
than it does to men. It used to 
feed men's souls. Today it 
feeds men's stomachs. ' It has 
become a gigantic charity or- 
ganization. It has deserted 
spirituality for. the mechanics 
of the church." When asked 
what he meant by the mechan- 
ics of the Church, he said, "I 
mean all the sideshows, such 

as community centers and) con- 
ferences and scientific discus- 
sions that detract from the 
main circus. We' are' so 'busy 
building buildings that we for- 
get why we are building them. 
Our ministers spend more time 
begging for money than tthey 
do in preaching the Gospel." 

— Selected. 

Ephrata, Pa., 
Jan. 24, 192G. 
To the Bible Monitor, and 

Its Colaborers, 

Greetings : 

First of all 1 do wisli to 
praise you for your excellent 
and faithful writings which 
are not in harmony with the 
present church movement at 
large.- But with the 'word 
of God I have nev- 
er got any paper so 
full of truths as the Bible "Mon- 
itor and it gives us such -pleas- 
ure with _ the wholesome, 
strqng, holy, edifying, inspir- 
ing, humble, submissive spirit 
which it brings forth on its 
pages. I bid you God's speed. 
Would to God it would "live 
forever. ' ' 

Again we read from its 
pages of men who write 'which 
direct our thoughts back to the 
Acts for church building ma- 
terial. Praise the Lord for such 
trustworthy men and women 
in the service of the Lord. 

Jacob J. TTefTlev. 




Leander Smith 

111 every age of Christianity 
since it was first preached, 
there has been what was called 
a religion of the world, which 
in some ways imitate the true 
religion enough to deceive 
many people. It has in all ages 
acknowledged, in one sense or 
another, enough of the Gospel 
of i Christ, and fastened one or 
another of its characteristics, 
and professed' to embody this 
in its practice; while, by neg- 
lecting the., other parts of the 
holy Scriptures, it has, in fact, 
distorted and corrupted even 
that portion of it which it has 
exclusively put forward, and 
so has contrived to explain 
away the whole matter of 
"pure and undefiled relig- 

"What is the world's religion? 
It is taking the brighter "Side 
of the Gospel, its tidings of 
comfort, its precepts of love, all 
darker, deeper views of man's 
sinful condition and prospects, 
being comparatively discard- 
ed. This is the religion of this 
present age. Satan lias intro 
duced this religion into the 
church Via: the . "bobbed 
hair," the "low-necked,". t|ie 
"short sleeved," and "short 
skirt", transporent "peek-a- 
boo" dress. And many of our 

sisters actually in men's 
* ' breeches ' ' which is forbidden 
in God's Word, (Dent. 22:5). 
My nature almost instinctively 
rebels at the impulse I first 
feel to take off my hat to one 
of these masculine-female mon- 
strocities now parading the 
world in the guise and garb of 
men. And marfy of our minis- 
ters who are dressing in the 
latest fashion of the world, 
and going around commun- 
ing with the denominations 
who only preach and practice 
a part of the Gospel, and ad- 
vocating the idea of "one big 
community church," and as. 
far as I have been able to 
learn* these "community 
churches" preach very little 
gospel, practice very few Bi- 
ble principles, and have but 
little hopes of salvation. Then, 
there" is a number of our mem- 
bers who are affiliated with se- 
cret oath-bound societies, all 
of this and more has been in- 
troduced into our church with 
the introduction of the world's 
religion, such a state -of confu- 
sion was never known in our 
churches before. This is the 
abomination of desolation, not 
spoken of by Daniel the proph- 
et, but probably would have 
been, ha-d these conditions ex- 
isted in his day and genera- 
tion, from such conditions good- 
Lord deliver us! 

Nothing shows more strik- 
ingly the power of the world's 




religion, than the actual con- 
ditions in our churches ^oday. 
Many of these religious men 
have eased their conscience by 
expecting *a millennium of pur- 
ity and peace for the* church. 
In the case of those who have 
expected this, it has become a 
temptation to take up and rec- 
ognize the world's religion as 
I have delineated it. They 
have, more or less, identified 
their vision of Christ's king- 
dom with the elegance and re- 
finement of mere human civil- 
ization, and have hailed every 
evidence of improved decency, 
every wholesome civil regula- 
tion, every beneficent and en- 
lightened act of state policy, as 
signs of their coming Lord. 
They have sacrificed truth to 
expedience. On the other hand 
the form of doctrine which I 
have called the .religion of the 
world is especially adapted to 
please men of sceptical minds. 
There is no such a thing as 
civic righteousness and social' 
regeneration. The religion of 
the world is but a dream of re-' 
ligion, far inferior in worth to 
the well grounded alarm of 
the superstitious who are 
awakened and see their dan- 
ger, though they do not attain 
so far in faith as to. embrace 
the remedy for it. • . 

There is a broad difference 
between the world's religion 
and" the religion of Jesus 
.Ch ri st, Th er e ..a re peopl e wh o 

think that all is .right with 
their souls because they. are in- 
terested in some kind of wor- 
ship, because they .feel pro- 
foundly moved by an .eloquent 
discourse. This is the .religion 
of the, world; this Paul had be- 
fore his conversion. The reli- 
gion of Jesus Christ, as Paul 
found it afterwards, is some- 
thing very different .from this; 
it is the surrender of the will 
to God's will in Christ; it is the 
suffering Christ so to enter 
into the soul that every act, ev- 
ery thought and feeling 'shall 
be pervaded by His presence; 
it is I the living for Christ and 
by Christ. 

—p. o. Box is-n, 
Myrtle Point, Oregon. 


p. F. Lepley 

Christian brother, sister, 
friend, are you sincere? 

Do you mean what you say ? 

Are you really sure of your 
possession of the genuine 

Why do I ask such insinuat- 
ing questions? What business 
is it of mine, do you ask? 

Well it may not be any of 
my business, but as I go to and 
fro through the world I see so 
much stuff on the counters, 
that is offered for Christianity, 
that does not measure up to 
.the specifications laid down in 



B T, B L E 


N I T It 

Poplar Bluff, 


March 15, 1926. 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
plant of the Citizen Printing Com- 
pany, 127 N. Main St. Poplar Bluff, 

Entered as Second Class Matter Oct. 

M, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

ffco Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 

Year in Advance. To agents, in 

ciubs of Five or mo'-e, 90c a 

Year in Advance. 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom , all applications for &,.ocK 
should be made. 

B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to .whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan, Homestead, Fla., Asso- 
- ciate Editor. 

"The Book". 

And unless someone lias 
changed "The Bodk" or its 
meaning lately, there is a lot 
of spurious Christianity on the 
market. And there are a lot of 
deceived buyers, who are will- 
ing to spend money for it. 

Yes, there are a lot of folks 
that seem to think that they 
can BUY the genuine article 
with money or some kind 'of 

God is wiser than men, al- 
though some men do not seem 
to think so. God is a God of of 
Love, hut he is and must also 
be just, because he is righte- 
ous and he could not be righte- 
ous without being just, just to 
all men,— just 'to himself, and 
therefore, true to his promises? 

God has promised eternal 

life and a happy home some- 
where, sometime, to all of his 
children who are willing to ac- 
cept it, through the saving- 
power of the religion of his 
Son, our Savior Jesus Christ, 
if they are willing to prove to 
him and to the world, by their 
eyery day life, tha't they are 
sincere in their acceptance of 
the plan and specifications 
laid down in "The Book" as - 
the only terms and conditions 
upon which he can extend his 
offer of pardon and the free 
gift of eteranl life to a lost and 
condemned sinner. 

These terms demand the 
complete surrender, the whole- 
hearted surrender of life and 
self to God, on the part, of ev- 
ery sinner who wishes to make 
application for this free gift of 
eternal life. 

To buy it with money? No. 

To buy it with service! No. 

To bargain with God for life 
and heaven and happiness'? 

All of these things are im- 
possible. It can never be ob- 
tained in this way. 

Nothing but the abject sur- * 
render to God, of the heart, the 
will, the mind, the thoughts, N 
the life, and all that he has. on 
tlie part of the applicant while 
he is living in this world, will 
or can be considered at all. 

I hear thousands of vigor- 
ous protests to this statement, 
but brethren and friends, that 


is what "The Book" says, and 
I can not find any evidences 
anywhere of God having 
changed his offer, as you find 
it laid down originally in "The 

"But that means- slaver}', the 
hardest kind of slavery, and I 
do not propose to be a slave." 

Yes, this is the cry. 
-But listen — Are yon sincere, 
are you honest in your desire 
to gain life and heaven and 

Would you rather be a slave 
to the devil who hates you, and 
is planning for ypur eternal 
misery, or a slave to God who 
loves you and has planned for 
your eternal life and peace and 
happiness — which ? 

Would you rather be a slave* 
to your worst enemy or to your 
dearest friend? One or the oth- 
er you are. 

You could nei T er be happy in 
heaven if God allowed sin to 
enter there. It could not then 
be a better place than you have 
here, and God has promised 
his children a better place, and 
he must keep his promise, be- 
cause he is just. 

You can never get rid of 
your sins after you are dead. 
People that are dead cannot, 
neither can God change their 
nature. This can only be done 
while they are living. 

If you die with an evil, hate- 
ful, disagreeable and selfish 
mature, with your mind and, 

heart full of sin, you are going 
to be just the same after you 
are ■ resurrected, which will be 
on the judgment day, after the 
millennium is passed. And if 
you cannot get alon'g in a 
peaceful and loving way with 
your neighbors and other 
folks, that you associate with 
in this world, it is certain that 
you could not do so if you were 
to get into heaven, unless you 
get rid of your mean and hate- 
ful habits and get right with 
God before you die, and who 
knows when that will happen? 

This is just plain common 
sense, and yet there are a lot 
of people who argue that be- 
cause God is a God of Love, he 
could not allow any one to suf- 
fer, and that therefore, he wlil 
admit just any and everybody 
into heaven that wants x to 

And there is just a lot of this 
kind of Christiantiy (?) for 
sale today, to arn'one^who has 
the price. And there are a lot 
of well-to-do, but world satur- 
ated folks who have the means 
witlr which to buy or build a 
church (house), and to buy a 
preacher, and a pipe organ or 
a grand piano, and a choir and 
chorister, and the sermons 
also that will give them a pass- 
port to eternal' glory. 

They expect to buy all of 
these things, and a heaven all 
to theniseh-es, where they will 
not need to associate with the 



poor and common folks. (Jesus 
said to such a man, "Thou 
foul— this night thy soul shall 
he required of thee".) 

And this would suit a good 
many people just fine, but God 
has not planned it that way. It 
is not love's way. Love does 
not act in that manner. 

The world is full of smooth- 
tongued emissaries of the dev- 
il, who are offering you a coun- 
terfeit Christianity at any 
price that you are wulling to 
pay for it. And it is the/ trag- 
edy of this, age , that' multi- 
tudes of well-to-do, hut spirit- 
ually poor and deluded souls 
are offering tremendous pric- 
es, in the material things and 
service of this world, for that 
which cannot he bought. 

For instance, — There are the 
"social" and the "service" 
brands of Christianity that are 
freely offered as substitutes of 
the genuine. These "brands" 
come a good deal cheaper than 
the genuine, but are guaran- 
teed to be just as good." 
, Here is what they say of 
them — "You do not need to 
give up anything, and all that 
they cost you is just a, little 
work, and you can always have 
such a good time besides, — jusf 
a continual round of pleasures, 
social functions, committee 
meetings, conventions, confer- 
ences, for old and young, and 
now and then a few charity 
activities in the slums. But 

this is such an interesting di- " 
version that we always enjov 

"And then it is so inspir- 
ing (?) to, raise money for the 
church and the poor by serv- 
ing fine banquets to all of the 
"best people' in the commun- 
ity, at "so much per plate". 
Of course we have to serve 
these banquets in the churches 
to give them a "religious" 

"These are wonderfully up- 
lifting activities, and we great- 
ly enjoy them. And our Shep- 
herd (the one who was 
bought), tells us that we will 
surely "reap a rich reward and 
gain a, golden crown for our 

, Cain's offering was lifeless ? 
while that of Abel was a liv- 
ing sacrifice. Likewise, much 
of our "service" is merely 
material, and lifeless. 

There is another "brand" of 
Christianity ( ?) that many 
dear and well meaning souls- 
buy and accept for the genu- 
ine, and that is a formal reli- 
gion, or a species of "formal 

It is true that all religions 
involve some "form" of wor- 
ship or another, and this is 
true also of the Christian reli- 
gion, which is "hedged about" 
by various forms. ,' 

But do you not know, can 

you not comprehend the fact 

I that the form only, without the 


L r ) 

spirit, is dead, only a lifeless 
tiling? , 

Divorcing your / "worship of 
the- spirit, the very essence of 
Godliness in your adoration of 
God, and observing a lifeless 
form only will profit you noth- 
ing. . , ■ 

There are many poor delud- 
ed souls that "have a form of 
Godliness but deny the power 
thereof." They worship only 
the form and fail to see the 
spirit which is clothed 1 within 
it. They fail to comprehend the 
love and will of God, of which 
the form testifies. 

But perhaps one of the most 
popular brands of spurious 
Christianity today, the one 
which is recommended as the 
least harmful, and. the most 
useful, but in reality under 
some conditions the most dan- 
erous, is the "Educational 
Brand", we might- call it "Ed- 
ucated Christianity". 

This appeals to men and is 
a strong talking point. 

"Why, you could not even 
become a preacher without ,a 
good education, :, a religious ed- 
ucation"— the complete filling 
up on all of the arts, sciences 
and philosophies, ancient' and 
modern, and well seasoned 
with a goodly portion of psy- 
chology and leadership, with a 
bit of Bible study mixed. in to 
give it the proper "flavor". 

This brand is guaranteed to 

be at least 


efficient in 

transforming spiritually indif- 
ferent young men and women 
into self-righteous, conceited 
and skeptical church members, 
with an aspiration for leader- 

This brand, in some respects, 
is akin to that of "formal 
Christianity" in this; — that it 
is most generally accepted as 
the "end" instead of a means 
to an end, — a means through 
which to obtain a better 
knowledge of God, and a clear 
'conception of God, and what 
Christianity means to a lost 
sinner and a lost world, and 
how its possessor may really 
get acquainted with the "meek 
and, lowly Nazarene" and be- 
come like him, in usefulnes. 

"With the lack of this motive, 
this end in view,, its acquisi- 
tion becomes worse than use- 
less and its possessor a men- 
ace to the religion of Jesus 
Christ. ! 

"Not all is gold that gut- 
ters ", but God can make dia- 
monds J out of lumps- of black 
dirty coal. He coujd.make a 
"forerunner" out or a moun- 
tain hermit pressed in 1 " 
el's hair", although he 
never seen a college. 

Jesus said to the 
fisherman — "Deny self and 
learn of me and I will make 
you fishers of men", and he 

The pure, the genuine 
Christianity, if yon have it, 





will and must cleanse your 
heart of every sordid motive 
and ambition, and convert you 
into but a "lump of clay'' in 
the "hands of the potter". 

Brethren are yoii really sin- 
cere in your professions'? 

Do you most earnestly seek 
the best gift, the gift that God 
offers you through Jesus 
Christ, our Lord, the gift of 

Oh! Can you not see, you 
poor deluded soul, that if God 
permitted you to enter heaven 
under any other condition 
than that which he has provid- 
ed, a total and absolute di- 
vorcement of your life from 
every evil thought, desire and 
act, that it could not possible 
be heaven, the heaven that the 
troubled, human soul longs for, 
"as the heart panteth after the 
water brooks". 

The Lord knows best. He 
knows the things which make 
for your peace. It is love that 
makes heaven — pure, clea\i, 
gratuitous love. A heaven 
, without love would be impossi- 

"Thou shalt love the Lord 
thy God with all thy heart, 
with all thy soul, with all thy 
mind, and with all thy 
strength". This is the first and 
great commandment, and the 
second is like unto it — "Thou 
shalt love thy neighbor as thy- 
self." ■■ 

Love,, and love only, is the 

key that unlocks the gate of 

Are you sincere f Bo yon 
mean what you profess! Do 
you really want heaven and: • 
eternal life? 

If you do, then what are you 
going to, not give, but give up., 
for it. 

You cannot buy it, with even, 
the whole world. You can only 
obtain it as a gift by giving- up 
the world, although you need 
not to leave this world to find 

And unless you find and en- 
joy it in a large measure, be- 
fore leaving this world, you ! 
will never possess it in tlie 
world to come. 

If you really want, and ever 
expect to enjoy Heaven, then 
let God burn out of your heart 
and life, everything that dis- 
pleases him, and fill it with his 

— Connelsville, Pa. 


A clipping' was sent us recently 
from which we quote as follows : 

"The West End Presbyterian and 
Northwest Brethren were the victors 
in the games played in the Y. M. C. A. 
Senior Sunday School Basketball 
League-^Iast night on the Y court, 
while West End Methodist won a de- 
cision from Greene Memorial on a 
forfiet, 2 to 0. 

"The 'Presbies' took a 27 to 15 count 
over the Southwest Brethren quintet, 
though the latter outfit was leading 8 
to 7 at half time. * 

"Northwest Brethren trounced the 
St. Mark's Lutheran five by a 21 to ff 
score in the Second game of the eve- 




"In our (Brethren) church here 
they have in conenction with th^ or- 
gan, two violins, a flute and a horn. 
They are simply gonig wild on it." 

We have referred on various 
occasions, in these columns, to 

, conditions similar to the above, 
but some of our readers have 
Jieen slow to believe. We were 
too, and even now, it seems al- 
"most incredible. 

To be in the front rank of 
everything they undertake, 
lias ever been a noted charac- 
teristic of our people. The 
above shows how far we have 
advanced in ( those lines, while 

, the following snows how far 
behind we are in one of them. 

y If. one kind of instrument may 
be used in church why not any 
kind. If the piano and organ 
may be so used, why not the 
banjo, the fife, the Jewsharp 
and what not"? And since we 
have started, v who will say 
where we shall stop? If a 
thing be 'right why not go the 
limit and be in the front! 

• Los Angeles, Feb. 20.— Dr. 
Frank Dyer, noted Los Angel- 
es pastor, plans to* "jazz up" 
his services Sunday night with 
a dance orchestra. The preach- 
er announced^ tonight he had 
engaged a well-known jazz 
band to replace his choir and 
" A 'pe organ. at the fashionable 

W i 1 s h i r e Congregational 

"If the experiment works I 
will entertain my parish ers 
every Sunday with syncopa- 
tion," Dr. Dyer said. The pas- 
tor contends there is as much 
spiritual uplift in a good jazz 
band as there is in a pipe or- 
gan or choir, or a symphony 
orchestra playing the classics. 

"Most church music is bor- 
ing," he said. "Modern melo- 
dies, properly syncopated, have 
as much inspiring influence as 
the hymnals and symphonies. ' ' 

Dr. Dyer said he intended to 
make his church ,a musical as 
well 7 as a religious and art cen- 

Hundreds of fashionable res- 
idents of the exclusive Wil- 
shire section of Los Angeles 
meet at Dr. Dyer's church 
every Sunday to discuss litera- 
ture, drama ancl music in con- 
nection with' their worship. 

A number of subscriptions 
expire with this issue. See if 
yours is ohe of them. We want 
you to go with us in our 1926 
campaign for truth and right- 
eousness. Subscribe, or renew 
at once, so you miss no num- 



Don't Forget to KeacUhe- Bible. 

Three-Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by 


I ' * ■-' 


* . And God spake all * 

* these words. (Ex. 20:1) * 

* * * # * * # * 
God speaks with authority. 

He is the Supreme Ruler of the 
Universe, the Giver and Source 
of All Good. "Behold, the 
heaven and the, heaven of 
heavens is the'Lord's thy God, 
the earth also/ with all that 
therein is." (Deirt. 10:14; also 
Psa. 24:1 and 115:16). When 
God, the Creator, speaks, man, 
the creature,, should hear and 
obey. "Pie that hath ears to 
hear, let him hear." (Matt. 
11:15; 13:9; Luke 8:8; Rev. 
2:7, 11, 17, 29;. 3:6, 13', 22). A 
"thus skith the Lord" should 
be final with man. 

"God, who at sundry times 
and in divers manners spake 
in time past unto the fathers 
by' the prophets, .hath in these 
days spoken unto us by his 
son." ^HeK 1:1, 2): 

The words that God spake 
to Moses and to the prophets, 
the words .that his Son spake 

while here on this earth, and 
that the apostles and others 
spoke and wrote by his au- 
thority and by the inspiration 
of the Holy Ghost — these 
words we have in the . Holy 
Bible, the Word of God, and in 
this book God speaks to us. 








Thu.— Ex. 14 . r 
Fri.— Ex. 15 . 

Sat.-r-Ex. 16 

Sun.— ^no. 20:24-2.1:25; 

Rev. 1:9-18 , 
'Mon.— Ex. 17:1-18:12 
Tue.— Ex. 18:13-19:25 
Wed.— Ex.2G 
Thu. —Ex. 21 
Fri.— Ex. 22 
Sat— Ex. 23,. 
Sun.-4-Gen. 1:1-2:25; Psa. 

Mon.— Ex. 24, g5, 
Tue.— Ex. 26 
Wed.— Ex. 27 
Thu.— Ex. 28-1-30 
Fri.— 28:31-29:14 
Sat.— Ex. 29:15-46 





Sun.— Gen. 3; Psa, 1 


Mon.--.Ex. 30 


Tue.-4-Ex. 31:1-32:18 


Wed.— Ex. 32:19-33*123 


Tim.— Ex.' 34 


Fri.— Ex. 35 


Sat.— Ex.' 36 


Sun.— Gen. 4; 1 Jno. 4:16-' 



Mon.— Ex. 37 


Tne.— Ex. 38 


Wed.— Ex. 39 


Thu.— Ex. 40 


Fri.— Psa. 17; 1 Cor. 10:1- 


Jesus' Mission. 

1. To do his Father's will, to work, 

4:34. My meat is to do the Will of 
him that sent me, and to finish 
his work. 

5:17, 19. My Father worketh hither- 
to, and I work. 

5:30. I seek not mine own will, but 
the will of the Father which hath 
sent me. 

6:38. For I came down from heaven, 
not to do mine own will, but the 
will of him that sent me. > 

8:28, 29. I do always those things 
that please him. 

8:50. I seek not mine own glory. 

9:4. I must work the works of him 
that sent me( while it is day. 

11:4. This sickness is . . .for the 
glory of God. 

17:4. I have finished the work 
which thou gayest me to do. 

19:30. "It is fnished". 

2. To save the world, to die. 

1 : 29. Behold the Lamb of God, which 

taketh away the sin of the world. 

3:17. that the world through him 

' ' might be saved. 

. 4:42. the Christ, the Savior of the 

world. , 

12:27. for, this cause came I unto 

this hour. 
12:47. I came ... to save the 

world. (See 11:50-52) 
3... To reveal God to man. 

1:14. 18. The Word was made flesh. 
(See 14:9; Col. 1:15; Heb. 1:3) 

4. To niake N soiis of God. 

1:12 gave power to become 

sons of God. (See Rom. 8:14, 15; 
Gal. 3:26; 1 Jno. 3:1, 2.) 

5. To bear witness unto the truth. 
18:37. To this end was I born, and 

for this ckuse came I into the 
world, that I should bear witness 
unto the truth. (See Rev. 1:5; 3: 

6. To judge. I 

9:30. For judgment I am eome into 
this world. 5:22-30. 

7. To give life. 

1:4. In him was life and the life 
was the light of men. 

3:15, 16, 36, Whosoever believeth 
t may have eternal life — everlasting- 
life. 10:28. 

4:14. a well of water springing up 
into everlasting life. 

5 : 21-29. — everlasting life — resurrec- 
tion of life. 

6:33-58. Jesus the bread of life. 

6:63, 68. — words of eternal life. 

10:10. I am come that they might 
have life — more abundantly. 

11:25, 26. I am the resurrection and 
tbe life. 

14:6. I am the way — truth — life. , 

15:9. — because I live, ye shall liye 

17:1. Power to give eternal life. 

17:2. This is life eternal, to know 
God and Jesus Christ. 

20:31. But these are written, that ye 

might believe that Jesus is the 
Christ, the Son of God; and that 
believing ye might have life 
through his name. 



Part IV. 

By G. E. Studebaker 

The situation in the church 
has become ; so perplexing, 
caused* by our long delay in si- 
lence, which lias increased the 



gravity of the situation, that 
some definite action should be 
considered necessary. 

The violation of gospel 
teaching; and disregard for 
conference rules, has caused 
many of the faithful to become 
discouraged, and feel they can- 
not conscieniously continue 
longer in union with those that 

One faithful elder remarked 
to me since the last Confer- 
ence;, that he was at a loss to 
know what to do, or wliat 
course to take, as matters have 
continued* to grow worse, and 
this situation is felt the more 
throughout the Middle and 
Western states, since few, if 
any, of the congregations in 
these sections have a majority 
who continue to stand loyal , to 
the usages of the general Con- 

Two lines of thought should 
be considered: First, the one 
that stands for t]ie general 
Conference- usages, as ap- 
proved by the Conference, for 
the correction of difficulites 
that may take place, as well as 
providing practical methods 
for choosing of officers. These 
usages having proved success- 
ful, should so remain until one 
more in harmony with the 
scripture is discovered. 

Second, those that stand op- 
posed, and refuse to fulfill the 
obligations of their office, with 

the following results, as stated 
in an editorial of the Gospel 
Messenger. "So many things 
are in a state of FLUX." 
"Does anybody know just 
where we are or where we are 
going f ' ' 

It therefore seems quite nec- 
essary that a Conference of the 
Church of the Brethren who 
stand for maintaining the 
above named usages including 
all sections of the brotherhood. 
And especially of the Brethren 
from the Eastern states do we 
seek council and help as it has 
been the churches from these 
states that have been so situ- 
ated as enabled them to main- 
tain the Conference usages dur- 
ing the years in which the spir- 
it o\ resistance has developed, 
and this situation throughout 
the Western states is ' largely 
dependent on these strong 
churches of the East to come 
to the rescue, for without such 
help, the future seems hope- 

The Lord being with us, and 
the Holy Spirit to guide us, 
some suitable conclusions 
should be reached to console as 
Avell as establish some system 
of reasoning that will enlight- 
en, and renew courage, that 
heaven can approve, and our 
prayer is that we may hear 
from these Godly men of the 
East, who are far seeing, to, 
come to the rescue of the scat- 
tering membership who would 



greatly appreciate their coun- 
cil, "For in the multitude 'of 
council there is safety". 


—Hampton, Iowa. 


By Lucy E, Danner 

I have wondered • many a 
time brother and sister, why 
we like to look and do as the 
world does, just like Israel 
wanted- a king which was 
their mistake in rejecking God. 
And 1 am afraid - it will be 
ours too, if we do not stop, 
look and listen. I heard a sis- 
ter say not long ago, "I do 
not see why they complain 

. about the church being out of 
order, we are going with the 
times. ' ' I think that is our mis- 
take. We want the change and 
not God. Time, and fashion 
will change, but not religion. 
God's word is all the same as 
when Jesus Christ was here 
and gave his plan of salvation 
to his disciples. It is the same 
today and tomorrow. When I 
first came to the church there 

j were no young members near 
my home. ' So the young folks 
planned to go to a picnic and 
ask me to go along not think- 
ing and knowing it was out of 
order, and I went. Not verv 

long afterwards I was report- 
ed to the church and two of 
the deacons came and told me 
I was at a place that I \vas not 
supposed to go. I said I was 
very sorry for the act, but you 
1 need not worry any more. I 
shall never go again and I did 
not. Brother and sister, does 
not nature teach us that we 
cannot go through a burning 
field without being burned? So' 
we cannot go and do these sin- 
ful pleasures of the world 
without a scorch.-, 

I believe in a full grown 
beard elder and not trimmed 
that they are only stubbles. In 
nature if we pass a field of* 
wheat or corn and see the stub-" 
bles, we know that harvest is 
passed. So it is with the prayer 
veil, they say the hair is given 
for a covering. Yes, I believe 
for a natural covering, but I 
believe in a prayer covering 
different from hair covering, 
if it were not the brethren 
would be in the wrong; they 
have hair covering the same as 
the sisters have. So I believe 
we muts go back where we lost 
our first love if it is the sinful 
worldly pleasures, or sinful life 
and plain and becoming dress. 
prayer veil, whatever it may 
be. We must get right with 
God first. 

— Abbottstown, Pa. 




L. I. Moss 

It is sad to know so many 
professors of religion have dis- 
regarded this command. Then 
so many of our own beloved 
church reach out a stiff arm 
and hand shake, and want to 
make the plea they are afraid 
of spreading disease, or say 
they do not want to salute a 
filthy tobacco user. , 

Just stop and reason a little. 
John spoke of one of the seven 
churches of Asia losing its 
first love. The salutation is a 
token of love, if the mark or 
sign of love is gone, it is good 
evidence the love is gone. It is 
evident there ( is ^not the love 
manifest tha,{ ought to be. 
How can there be true love 
where tliere is so much dis- 
cord and confusion 1 ? It is true 
it would be hard for a brother 
to salute a person whom he 
hates, unless it would be a 
Judas kiss. i 

One of the reasons the salu- 
tation has passed away is be- 
cause faction and, discord ex- 
ist, and true love has flown. 

.Let us look at the -word, hear 
Paul in (Horn, 16:1-16), He 
says salute one another with a 
holy kiss. He did not say bid 
them the time of day, or a hel- 
lo; or a hand shake, or some 

other modem salutation, but he 
plainly said a holy kiss. God. 
never has recognized a substi- 
tute. - 

Then Paul commanded the 
church at Corinth (1 Cor. 16: 
20) he said, "salute all the 
brethren, with a holy kiss.'] 
Now all who are brethren and 
want to claim the Lord as their 
elder brother in that great day, 
are included in this text 

In 2 Cor. 13:12-13 Paul- says, 
"salute all the saints". It is 
evident the holy kiss was ob- 
served in the early church 
(Acts 20:27.) this was a true 
mark of love. 

Some folks say this was just 
Paul's teaching. Just listen to 
Peter, "Greet ye one another 
with a kiss of charity' 7 (for 
love). (1 Peter 5:14) You re- 
member Peter was a little slow 
to* obey, unless he had to, at 
least in the upper room, when 
he told our Lord "thou shalt 
not wash my feet," but he 
taught the holy kiss. 

I will quote here from Bro. 
J. H. Moore's book' the "New- 
Testament Doctrines", page 
139. He says, "there is not a 
plainer command in all the 
New Testament, and the lan- 
guage enjoining it is too clear 
to be misunderstood and it was 
not misunderstood' by the early 
Christians as shown in (Acts 



Who would dare come along 
now and say Bro. Moore and 
all our church fathers and the 
early church misunderstood 
this teaching? 

None until a generation of 
educators, now amongst us, 
known as the new light advo- 
cates tell us it was just Paul 
taught this, and not Jesus, and 
by force of the stiff arm hand 
shake, have in a large measure 
caused the real kiss of love to 

This is a command of the 
Gospel given five times in the 
New. Testament. 

Paul says he was not taught 
by man but received his teach- 
ing by revelation from . God' 
This will stand on record as 
long as this age lasts. Who 
dare trample underfoot? 

— Fayette, Ohio. 


T. U. West. 

In the 4th chapter of Ephe- 
sus 30. "And grieve not the 
Holy Spirit of God whereby ye 
are sealed unti the day of re- 
demption." These are the 
words of (that 13th) an apos- 
tle of our Lord inspired, as I 


believe they were, by that same 
Holy Spirit of God. Did he 
realize what he was saying to 
those who would read his 
words in the days to come 1 
Did he realize the deep mean- 
ing of that expression, sealed 
by the Holy Spirit of God unto 
the day of redemption? We all 
know what sealed means in the 
different ways in which it is 
used. When we see the seal of 
our government on a document 
it means hands off. Now seals 
are used by governments, busi- 
ness firms, officials, and others 
and - we respect them and con- 
sider them of worth and in a 
measure sacred, that is in • a 
worldly point of view. 

Now when the Romans put 
the Roman seal on the tomb in 
which, the body of Jesirs was 
laid no man dare touch it, but 
Jesus had the power and did 
break that seal, but this seal- 
ing — what does it mean? Who 
does it? For what and why? 
No. I,believe Paul knew what 
he was saying, and for what. 
Notice, first it is the Hol} r 
Spirit of God that does the 
sealing; second, unto redemp- 
tion. From what! From sin 
and eternal destruction, of 
course. Whv? Because ""God so 



loved the world (Jolm 3:16) 
tli at lie gave his only Son that 
whosoever believeth in him 
should not perish but have 
everlasting life." So there is a 
perishing to avoid, and an 
eternal life to strive for and 
obtain, which can only be done 
by believing in that 'Son of 
the living God and obeying 
him in all as he says, "I have 
commanded you". Tn the begin- 
ning God made a great plan 
which must and will'be carried 
out. And in that plan comes in 
the sealing, and right here 
comes in this question, "who 
shall be sealed"? Does not 
God's word answer that ques- 
tion pretty plain? Does not 
Jesus say in Luke 13:5, '"I 
tell you nay but except ye re- 
pent ye shall likewise perish?" 
And again in Mark 16:16, "tie 
that believeth and is baptized 
shall be saved but he that be- 
lieveth not shall be damned"; 
and again, John 3:5, ''Except 
a man be born of water and of 
the Spirit he cannot enter into 
the Kingdom of God." 

So then, they who are sealed 
by the Holy Spirit of God must 
be those who have repented 
and forsaken sin, believed on 
the Lord Jesus Christ for sal- 
vation, been born of water and 
of the Spirit. And when thus, 
"sealed unto the day of re- 
demption", moans just this: 
Satan, don't yon touch. Hands 
off. These are' mine, sa'ith the 

Lord our God. Then how it 
doth become us to look well 
to our bearings and be sure 
that we are of the sealed ones. 
Then thank God all will be 
well forever and forever more. 
But if not, Ol^ how sad! May 
God bless this feeble message 
to his own glory and the sal- 
vation of souls. 

—36 W. School Street. 
Westfield, Mass. 

DEFENCP (Psalm 11) 

1 In Jehovah do I take refuge: 
How sa yye to my soul. 

Flee as a ird to your mountain; 

2 For, lo, the wicked bend the 


They make ready their arrow 
upon the string. 

That they may snoot in dark- 
ness- at the upright in 

3 If the foundations be dc- 

What can the righteous do? 

4 Jehovah is in his holy tem- 


Jehovah, his throne isMn heav- 
en; ■ 

His eyes behold, his eyeyliols 
try, the children of men. 

5 Jehovah trieth the righte- 


But the wicked and him that 
loveth violence his sonl 

(Verses 1-5) 



April 1, 1926. 

NO. 7. 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints" 

OUR MOTTO— Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, ana more perfect through faith and obedience. 


Of all the events associated 
with the Christ and the Chris- 
tian religion, none perhaps, has 
a greater significance or means 
more to the Christian than the 
resurrection of the Christ. And 
yet of all his teachings, the dis- 
ciples were the slowest in be- v 
lieving this, which provoked 
the strongest of reproofs from 
their master in these words: 
"0 fools and slow of heart to 
believe all that the prophets 
have spoken! Behooved it not 
the Christ to suffer these 
things, and to " enter into his 
glory?" Which he could not 
do had he not have risen from 
the tomb. "And beginning 
from Moses and from all the 
prophets, he interpreted to 
them in" all the scriptures the 
things concerning himself." 

From which he showed them 
that even Moses and the pro- 
phets had, foretold his resur- 
rection. Then too, he might 
have reminded them of what 
lie himself had told them, 
which they seem not to have 
understood or believed; how he 
must "suffer and rise asrain 

the third day according to the 

Notwithstanding all this 
they were faithless and failed 
to grasp the evident fact of 3 lis 

Then too ,there was the emp- 
ty tomb, which no one seemed 
able satisfactorily to explain. 

The soldiers had buried him, 
the disciples knew this. They 
had sealed the tomb with the 
king's signet, they had rolled 
a great stone in front of the 
entrance as a further precau- 
tion, for it meant death to let 
him escape without satisfac- 
tory explanation. When all 
this was done they said we'll 
prove the last lie,' his rising 
again, the biggest one of them 
all. But there was the empty 
tomb. With all their schem- 
ing, and with all their reason- 
ing, tfeey could not account for 
that tomb being empty. The 
body they had seen placed in 
it three days ago was gone, and 
no one knew how or when it 
escaped, or whither it had 
gone, or where it now is. 

Finally this came to the, of- 
ficers' ears. The officers amaz- 


ed and astonished came to the 
watchers, the guard who on the 
pains of death were to see that 
the body did not escape. They, 
trembling with fear, are ac- 
costed by the officers who call 
for an explanation. The guard, 
in hopes of mitigating their 
punishment had broken the 
news to the officers, and the 
officers had told the chief 
priests and the elders. The 
tomb is empty, the body is 
gone, its whereabouts is un- 
» known, something must' be 
done, the real truth must not 
be known. 

The sanhedrin is assembled, 
the guard is summoned, their 
report is made, and no doubt 
they gave a correct account of 
what happened that night. 
This is evident from the fact 
they had to be bribed with 
"large money" to tell what 
the sanhedrin wanted them to 
tell in accounting for that 
empty tomb. 

And what was it? Why, 
"you say his disciples came by 
night, and stole him away 
while we slept," and "we'll 
fix the matter with the Gover- 
nor ,if he gets hold of it." 
What a wicked lie they had to 
manufacture and s c at t e r 
abroad to keep the truth which 
they called a lie, from coming 
abroad and being believed ! 
And there are some fools still 
in the world, who believe that 

lie, and deny the bodily resur- 
rection of the Christ ' ' who died 
for their sins and rose again 
for their justification." 
fools and slow of heart to be- 
lieve scriptures that so clearly 
prove his resurrection! 

Added to all this is the story 
the angel told. When the two 
Marys came to the sepulchre 
that Easterday, the first of its 
kind, the earth trembled and 
quaked, the stone rolled away, 
an angel sat upon it who per- 
ceiving the fear of the women 
at what had just happened, be- 
gan to tell the story of the 
resurrection. And what a dif- 
ferent story it was from what 
the guard was bribed to tell ! 

"He said to the women, Fear 
not ye; for I know that ye seek 
Jesus, who hath been crucified. 
lie is not here; for he is risen, 
as he said. Come see the place 
where the Lord lay, and go 
quickly and tell his disciples 
he is l'isen from the dead, and 
lo, he goeth before you into 
Galilee; there shall ve see 

Following his instructions 
"the disciples went away into 
a mountain in ""Galilee , where 
Jesus had appointed them" 
and he met them there, gave 
his great commission to them 
to go into all the world and 
preach the gospel, a part of 
phich was his 'resurection, 
which from henceforth, they 
never doubted, but made it one 


of the fundamentals of their 
message wherever they went. 
And so firmly did thy believe 
it, they even sufferd martyr- 
dom for his sake. We'd a 
thousand times sooner believe 
their message and the story the 
angel told than the lie the san- 
hedrin manufactured and brib- 
ed the guard to tell. Indeed 
to deny the resurrection is to 
make Jesus Christ ah imposter 
and a cheat and the Bible a 
base fabrication of lies from 
beginning to end; for if its his- 
tory of the resurrection of 
'Christ be untrue the Avhole 
book is a falsehood. But its 
history is-Jtrue and Christ is 
risen indeed. 

To this agree the philosophy 
and logic of the great apostle 
to the Gentiles. While Paul 
perhaps never saw Jesus in the 
flesh or natural life, yet he got 
the gospel from him direct. 
"For I certify you brethren 
that the gospel which was 
preached of me is not of man, 
for I niether received it of 
man, neither was I taught it 
bat by revelation * of Jesus 
Christ, 1 ' says Paul. And what 
did he say about Christ's res- 
urrection? "Now I make 
known to you, brethren, the 
gospel which I preached unto 
you, which also ye received, 
wherein also ye stand, by 
which also ye are saved, if ye 
hokb fast the word which I 

preached unto you, except ye 
believed in vain. For I deliv- 
ered unto you first of all that 
Avhich also I received: that 
Christ die for our sins accord- 
ing to the scriptures; and that 
lie was buried; and that he 
hath been raised on the third 
day according to the scrip- 
tures ' '. 

"Now if Christ is preached 
that he hath been raised from 
the dead, how say some among 
you that there is no ressure'c- 
tion of the dead? But if there 
is no resurrection of the dead, 
neither hath Christ been 
raised: anw if Christ hath not 
been raised, then is our preach- 
ing vain, your faith is also 
vain. Yea,, and we are found 
false witnesses of God; be- 
cause we witnessed of God that 
he raised up Christ: whom he 
raised not up, if so be that the 
dead are not raised. For if the 
dead are not raised neither 
hath Christ been raised: and 
if Christ hath not been raised, 
your faith is vain; ye are yet 
in your sins. Then they also 
that are fallen sheep in Christ 
have perished. If we have only 
hoped in Christ in this life, we 
are of all men most pitiable. 
But now hath Christ been 
raised from the dead, the first- 
fruits of them that are asleep. 
For since by man came death, 
by man came also the resurrec- 
tion of the dead. For as in 


Adam all die, so also in Christ 
shall all be made alive." (1 
Cor. 151-5 and verses 12-23) 

From this array of facts, if 
one does not believe in the 
resurrection, he would not be- 
lieve if one rose from the dead 
to tell him about it. 

The importance of this doc- 
trine is seen from the fact that 
our hope in Christ, our hope 
of heaven, our hope of present 
and future salvation all depend 
upon it. Yea, our < faith in 
Christ, in God, in the Holy 
Spirit, and in the Bible, our all 
for time and eternity depend 
upon it. ' 

Those who deny the personal 
resurrection of Christ, and of 
his people give no hope for the 
hereafter. But it is a most 
precious hope for the Christian 
that when death comes he can 
"lift the veil that hides a 
brighter sphere," where all 
God's children shall spend an 
eternity of bliss and happiness 
with loved ones gone before 
and with him "who died for 
their sins and rose again for 
their justification." Praise 
God for our hope in Jesus 
Christ and his resurrection! - 


The writer of the Epistle to 
the Hebrews said that "faith 
is the substance of things hop- 
ed for, the evidence of things 
not seen." From this state- 

ment we learn that faith is a 
substance and evidence. 

Years ago we heard a minis- 
ter give what he said was a 
child's idea of faith, and this 
was that "-faith is just taking 
God at his word." 

This seems to us to go to the 
heart of the matter, for it is 
not possible to doubt God and 
at the same time have faith in 
him. - And if we take the nega- 
tive side of the statement it 
will be the that not taking- 
God at his word shows that 
we do not have faith in him. 

Taking him at his word does 
not mean that we must under- 
stand his reasons for what he 
says. Much o^ what he has 
commanded to man we do not 
understand now, but we shall 
hereafter. And if we have 
faith we shall not refuse obedi- 
ence until we do understand 
the why and the wherefore of 
a command: 
him* at his 

We sometimes wonder in 
what ways the history of Abra- 
ham's life would have been 
changed if he had been as 
doubting as we are. He had 
faith to believe that if he obey- 
ed God in the command to of- 
fer his son, he would receive 
him back again; and we are 
told that he did. And how 
would our life histories be 
changed if we had the unques- 

we "just take 
word ' ' and go 


tioning faith that he had? 

In one place the Master says 
to his disciples, "If ye know 
these things, happy are ye if 
ye do them." It seems to us 
that this can only mean that 
>we shall not be happy if we 
know them and fail to do them. 
Our happiness, our salvation, 
is conditioned, on our obedi- 
ence, for at another place it is 
said, "Blessed are they that 
do liis commandments, that 
they may have right to the tree 
of life, and may enter in 
through the gates into the 
city." In this we can see noth- 
ing but that if we fail to do 
the commandments we have no 
right to enter in through the 
gates into the city, and so shall 
not be blessed. 

Statements like the above 
are to be found all through the 
Bible: we have failed to find 
even one that holds out any 
hope for future happiness on 
any other condition than the 
faith which leads to full obedi- 
ence to the commands of Jesus. 

We can see no reason for 
deep argument by philosophers 
when the statements are so 
plain. Man does not have to 
obey: God has left him free to 
choose obedience or disobedi- 
ence as his course. But this 
was not done without telling 
man the results of obedience 
and also of disobedience, so 
that we are left without excuse 

if we fail to obey and so reap 
a harvest different from the 
one we expected, the one which 
we had no right to expect. 

There are two roads in front 
of us; the one is called obedi- 
ence and will lead us to happi- 
ness unspeakable in the world 
to come. The other is called 
disobedience and leads away 
from that happiness. AVhat is 
the profit in asking ourselves 
why happiness is found at the 
end of the road of obedience 
and not at the end of the other 
road? It simply isn't found 
there: it never has been there, 
and it never Avill be there. 

Lord, increase our faithi to 
such a point that we shall not 
doubt the word which thou 
hast given us. AVe would live 
faithful, to thee here because 
thou hast loved us and given 
thyself for us, and because Ave 
love thee and would give our- 
selves to thee, without any 
doubt or reservation. 

AVe can learn much and pro- 
fit much by studying the lives 
and following in the footsteps 
of those faithful men of old. 
There are many examples of 
Their faith and of the rewards 
of faith. 

"Be ye doers of the word, 
and not hearers only, deceiving 
your own selves." "AVhoso 
looketh into the perfect law of 
liberty, and continueth therein, 
he beinc," not a forgetful hear- 


er, but a doer of the work, this 
man shall be blessed in his 

"Whosoever heareth these 
sayings of mine, and doeth 
them, I will liken unto a wise 
man, which built his house 
upon a rock. . . And every one 
that heareth these sayings of 
mine, and doeth them not, 
shall' be likened unto a foolish 
man, which built his house up- 
on the sand^" 

We are free to choose, we 
can be wise or foolish, happy 
or unhappy, we can have a 
rock foundation or a sand 
foundation: but as for us we 
shall be satisfied with nothing 
but the Rock underneath our 


L. I. Moss 

Pure religion and undefiled 
before our God and father is 
this, to visit the fatherless and 
widows in their affliction, and 
to keep oneself unspotted from 
the world. (James 1:27). . 

Pure religion before God is 
what we all should desire, it is 
the kind of religion we should 
have. I am' glad it does not 
recommend a religion tiiat 
would pass the judgment of 
man. God is the judge of your 
religion and mine. 

The text says "is this". 
Then he savs what it is. 

First it is to visit the father- 
less and widows. This is prac- 
tical region not enough of it 
today. A call over the tele- 
phone is not a visit, and does 
not look after their needs. 

Fatherless children need 
some one to show an interest 
m them, widows need encour- 
agement and help. 

This is not all there is in 
pure religion. Just listen, and 
to keep oneself unspotted from 
the world. Just ask yourself 
what this means? Then ask 
yourself what tne world is. 

We must recognize there are 
two kingdoms represented in 
the world. The one is the king- 
dom of God and th other the 
kingdom of the world. The 
things which belong to the 
kingdom of the world mention- 
ed in,(l John 2:15-17). The 
text says keep oneself un- 
spotted from the world, mean- 
ing the things which belong to 
that kingdom. 

Now please tell me how one 
can have this. pure religion of 
James 1 :27 and follow the lust 
of the eye, have all the habits ■ 
of the world, have all the luxu- 
ries of the world, have all the 
amusement of the world, and 
in fact live a life just like the 
world, with all the style and 
fashion of the world? 

Now if this pure religion 
does not deny us these worldly 
things, tell me what this text 


is in the book for. 

Dear readers just clean up 
a little of worldiness and adopt 
the practical part- of this pure 
religion and gain a pure re- 

— Fayette, Ohio. 


By E. F. Schildt 

My conception of the Moni- 
tor is: It is a real instructor, 
"For the faith once for all de- 
livered to the saints." When 
I read the subjects treated on 
by onr conservative brethren, 
and then search the word, I 
find it bears on the Gospel 
truths which our forefathers 
taught. I know some folks 
call it a "debating paper", but 
none have as yet been able to 
jrainsay or resist its teachings 
from a Biblical standpoint.' 
Again we have folks that say 
they used to believe in that old 
fogy religion Avhen they were 
in ignorance, but now by rea- 
son of their Education they 
have better enlightment. 

I wish to say without fear of 
contradiction, that it doesn't 
take such an educated' person 
to understand God's written 
will, but it does take a mighty 
smart person to get around it. 
Jesns Christ gave the way. He 
not onlv srave it but he 'lived 

it. He exemplified it so plain 
and so easy: The wayfaring- 
men, thought fools, shall not 
err therein. The unclean shall 
not pass over it either, though 
it seems they profess to be 
passing over it. (Isa. 35-8). 
God made foolish the wisdom 
of this world (1 Cor. 1, 20). 
The world by wisdom knew not 
God (1 Cor. 1:21). The^wis- 
dow of this world is foolishness 
with God (1 Co. 3, 19). Jesus 
said, ' ' God has hid these things 
from the wi se and prudent and 
has revealed them to babes" 
(Mat. 11, 25). 

So after- all the interpreta- 
tion of God's written will, by 
the wisdom of this world, it 
will only prove deceptive and 
will be destructive to the soul 
in eternity. Surely the life 
line is being thrown out 
through the Monitor, warning 
after warning is being given, if 
people would only heed. If 
folks would give the more earn- 
est heed, as Paul instructs, the 
Monitor would have accom- 
plished at least a greater part 
of its mission- and purpose in 
the world, in the church, and 
in the home. Stop and think 
what a wonderful change 
would be brought about if the 
entire brotherhood were of one 
mind and all spoke the same 
thing along the line of the 
plain Gospel teachings as the 
Pentecostal church did (Acts 



It is a lamentable fact that 
our fraternity is just the op- 
posite (Luke .13; 24). Where 
Jesus laments for Jerusalem 
he says, "How often would I 
have gathered thy children to- 
gether even as a hen doth gath- 
er her brood under her wings, 
and ye would not." No, they 
would not; Jesus was willing 
but the people would not; He 
is still willing, but the people 
will not. Sad it is that even 
those professing to be follow- 
ers of the meek and lowly 
lamb simply will not. Christ's 
willingness will simply aggra- 
vate the unwillingness of the 
human family and leave their 
blood upon their own heads. 
Christ justly withdraws from 
those that drive him from 
them, and the judgment of the 
great day will effectually con- 
vince those who -will not be 
convinced now. 

May I say to those writing 
for the Monti r, yea, the entire 
Monitor family, keep up cour- 
age, never fail, continue to 
give out the unadulterated 
word without sparing. For 
God hath said his word should 
not return unto him void. It 
will either prove a savour of 
Life unto Life or of Death 
unto Death. (Read Isa. 55, 11; 
and 2 Cor. 2, 15-16). 

May the Lord richly bless 
the Monitor and all its efforts 

that there may yet be much 
good accomplished in the name, 
of the Holy Child, Jesus, and 
may it wield a power for good 
in the world that folks may be. 
won back to Christ is our sin- 
cere prayer. N 

— Taney town, Md. 


E. L. Withers 

To my knowledge I don't 
think we have any record of 
a church or denomination that 
lost its first love and -drifted 
worldward that ever got right 
with God again. True we have 
records of reformers leading 
the faithful out but the ma- 
jority drifted on and on to 
their downward destruction. 

Therefore I have no hope of 
ridding the church of the 
abominable things that are 
sapping the spiritual life' out of 

I am fully convinced the 
steps, the Monitor is taking, 
are being directed by the spirit 
of God. These steps failing to 
have the desired effect, will 
cause God's children to come 
out from among the worldly 
church and be a separate peo- 
ple, as God's people have been 
in the past. It will only be an- 
other. case of reforming, as 
God's people have had to go 
through from time "to time in 



the past, in order to free her- 
self from the power of Satan, 
as it fastens itself upon the 
church little by little,- until 
there is no other hope only to 
* come out and be separate 

L rejoice to know we can 
have the privilege to separate 
ourselves from those who love 
the world, and the allurements 
of Satan. 

If it had not ben for men 
who Avoid d dare to be a Daniel, 
where would God's church be 
today I God has always raised 
up reformers and always will 
till he gathers his OAvn to him- 
self. I thank God for these 
great men who are willing to 
lead out and bear the blunt 
and ■scorn of those who have 
-lost their first love, and ignore 
the doctrines of the church of 

If- the Church of Christ ever 
was in nood of reform it is 
now, when people professing 
Godliness are lovers of pleas- 
ure more than lovers of God. 
— Pendleton, Ore. 


D. M. Click 

Old Brother Paul was one of 
those real earnest men who was 
always in real spiritual work 
steadfast, immovable in the 
work of the Lord. Oh, the 
church ^needs so many today 

just like him, true and tried, 
who will stand fo rthe old lios- 
pel once delivered, to the saints, 
and which our forefathers so 
faithfully taught and practic- 
ed. "VVe are glad for such men 
as Brother Kesler, who is not 
afraid to let his work abound 
to the upholding of the Gospel 
teachings of Christ, for in him 
we live, move and have our be- 
ing. May we endeavor to act 
on the admonition of Paul, to 
be steadfast, immovable, al- 
ways abounding in the work of 
the Lord. 

Christ teaches- so plainly 
that if a man ' ' keeps my words 
my Father will love him, and 
we will come unto him and 
make our abode with him." 
Surely there is nothing that 
ought to make us feel more 
like letting our light shine be- 
fore the sinful world, and when 
we realize the association of 
our blessed Lord, may we be 
real faithful in his humble ser- 
vice and abound in every good 
work for -the Lord's sake. But 
as Christ 'has told us because 
iniquity shall abound, the love 
of many shall wa xcold. De we 
not see that verified in the 
church today? 

— Grand Junction, Colo. - 


P. L. Fike 

Let not vour heart be trou- 



bled; ye believe in God believe 
also in me." 

Believe in, means to adhere, 
to rely on, etc. I feel sure that 
Satan is using this word from 
the Bible to deceive the people, 
and his servants are helping 
hinY'to deceive the people, as it 
is 'preached from the pulpit 
just so you believe, and yet the 
belief that the people have does 
not get them to rely on or ad- 
here too. 

How many trust in the word 
of Christ in full, and adhere to 
or rely on. Just so you are 
sincere and believe in Christ, 
no difference what church you 
belong to or you need not even 
belong to church. 

Jesus said to those that be- 
lieve (John 8:31), "If ye abide 
in my word then are ye my dis- 
ciples and ye shall know the 
truth and the truth shall make 
you free." - . 

Abraham believed God and 
it was accounted unto him for 
righteousness. Now what did 
his belief do for him? He did 
what the Lord told him to do. 
He adhered to what the- Lord 
told him. 

Does this soundjike you can 
believe and disobey? and can 
von obey just in any church? 

By believing we become 
Children of God (John 1:12). 

Jesus sa}^s if I have told you 
early th things and ye don't be- 
lieve, how shall ve believe if J 

tell you heavenly things? 
(John 3:12). In our schools we 
have to have a test some times 
so they have examinations. So 
do we need it in believing the 
truth. Do- we believe the 
earthly things? Eemember, it 
means to adhere to, rely on. 

I shall mention some of the 
earthly things. Do we believe 
that we must be a separate peo- 
ple from' the world in fashion, 
and secret orders? 

Now let us come a little clos- 
er in this examination, turn to 
Mark 16, "He that believeth 
and is baptized , shall be 
saved." Do we rely on? Do we 
adhere to? 

Then the 17th verse says, 
'"these signs shall accompany 
them that believe. They shall 
cast our devils. Now remem- 
ber, this shall be done by those 
that believe (in his name), by 
the ararngement he has left, 
that is, get the Gospel into 
their lives and the" devils will 
go out. Not as the preacher 
that said he went to a place 
where there was. a sick wo- 
man, he said, "Devil get out 
of her," and he said that the 
devil came out and sat* on the 
pillow and then he told 
him to get out of the 
house and he kicked him out of 
the door. I feel sure unless 
that kind of preachers get more 
of the word of God in their 
lives fhat the devil will never 



come out of them. 

"They shall speak with new 
tongues." Now this is to those 
tli at believe. Well some one 
■ays this was fulfilled on the 
day of Penticost. Others say 
you have to speak in an un- 
known tongue, I feel sure that 
both of these views are false 
views because the Savior was 
giving instructions to his fol- 
lowers and those who believed 
through their word was to do 
this and the apostle condemns 
speaking in a language that 
could not be understood so it 
could not be those that claim 
to speak in a tongue that no 
one understands. ■ • 

The Jews were hard tovget 
to realize that any one could 
3have the message but they, in 
their own tongue. So we have 
it in new togues all over the 
earth, all languages, yes, new 

"They shall take up ser- 
pents." Do we believe'? Luke 
10:19-20, "Behold I have 
given you authority to 
tread upon serpents," etc. 
Not creeping reptiles but 
men that have poisonous doo- 
trines, etc. As those who came 
to John when he said, Oh, gen- 
eration of vipers', etc. 
"And if they drink any dead- 
ly thing it shall in no wise-hurt 
them." Job's friends ac- 
cused him of drinking 
iniquity like water, also 

scoffing, see Job 15:16, 
also 34:7 so those that believe, 
shall drink many deadly things 
and shall not hurt them. The 
deadly words we hear and the 
deadly doctrines we have to 
hear this our day it shall not 
hurt those that believe, because 
they are acquainted with the 
word of God, thereby they are 
filled with the word that the 
poison does not take effect. I 
heard a preacher one time say 
that' he could take a cup with 
carbolic acid and drink it and 
it would not hurt him, but then 
he said I would not want to do 
it on purpose, that would be 
tempting God. "They shall lay 
hands on the sick and they 
shall recover." This is fulfilled 
in obeying Janies 5:14. 

The preacher that said that 
he could drink a cup of car- 
bolic acid and not Jmrt him 
also said he could go out in the 
yard in front of the house and 
pick up a copper head and it 
would not hurt him but he said 
he would not want to do it as 
that would be tempting God. 
Why then would it not tempt 
God to try to heal the sick as 
he claimed to do? Why would 
it not be tempting God to talk 
in an unknown tongue as he 
claimed to do! 

Now is our belief brought to 
a test? do we adhere to all, notj 
; part? do these signs follow? 
If not there is too much unbc- 




Poplar Bluff, Mo., April 1, 1926. 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
plant of the Citizen Printing Com- 
pany, 127 N. Main St., Poplar Bluff, 

Entered as Second Class Matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of Marco 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 

Year in Advance. To agents, in 

clubs of Five or more, 90c a 

Year in Advance. 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for &.ock 
snould be made. 

B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan, Homestead, Fla., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

lief yet and what we call be- 
lieving is nothing but a lot of 
unbelief mixed up with think- 
ing that things might be so. 

Let not your heart be trou- 
bled ye believe in God believe 
also in me. Now to believ* in 
Christ we must adhere to his 
teachings. Brethren can we 
depart from the teachings as 
many are doing and yet be a 
believing people 1 ? 

— Peace Valley, Mo. 


W. Y. Smith. 

Jacob's Trouble 

Jacob was lamenting over 
the condition of his people, Is- 
rael, until the Lord insures him 

salvation, then he goes back 
and is quiet (tenth verse). 
Read the whole chapter. (Jer. 

Israel's Punishment 
Since their sins are mountain 
high, the Lord sends thick dark 
ness and gloominess on them. 
Look at the rest of the minor 
prophets on the punishments 
of Judah and Israel. Read and 
reread the first chapter of 
Zeph., especially verse fifteen. 
(Joel 2:2). 

Israel's Deliverance 
Will Israel be delivered? 
Yes, all that is found written 
in the book. As Daniel was 
one of the captives he knew 
what he was talking about. 
Will they go- through' a great 
trial or tribulation? (Dan. 12: 
1, 2). Next we come to the 
conversation, Jesus had with 
the. pharisee where he says ye 

We believe Jesus meant 
Jewish nation, and in this 
chapter Jesus says the right- 
eous blood from Able to Zach- 
arias shall be required at your 
hands. They, the Jews, reject- 
ed the Messiah. Then they 
claim to be the seed of Abra- 
ham. It does riot look much 
like it does it? (Matt. 25:36). 
"0 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, 
thou that killest the prophets, 
and stonest them which are 


kent unto thee, how often 
would I have gathered thy 
children together even as" a hen 
gathereth her chickens ; under 
her wings and ye would not!"' 
(Matt. 23:37). * 

Methinks I see Jesus as he 
weeps over the city. Now dear 
reader, can we not behold his 
mercies shown towards Israel 
after they rebeled against him ? 
But let us follow .them to the 
eleventh chapter of Romans 
and there we find their deliver- 
ance through -the Lord. How 
merciful and kind! 

— Tonaske^., Wash. 


There has been much said 
concerning The Salutation, and 
may be much more said, but let 
me say that there is nothing 
that can be substituted for a 
wiss, and five times in the 
epistolary writings, we are told 
to salute one another with the 
salutation of the holy kiss, or 
kiss of charity ( kiss of love). 
What would we think of a 
mother, when her new born 
babe was presented to her, if 
she but waved her hand above 
her head and said, hello there, 
instead of embracing the lov- 
ing one, and imprinting a kiss 
upon its litle lips or cheek? 
Methinks the verdict of the 

most obstinate would be that, 
that mother had but little love 
for her offspring. Or suppos- 
ing that young man, just mar- 
ried, would wave his hand 
above his head with a hello to 
his newly made bride. Do you 
think she would say to those 
witnessing her marriage, "Oh, 
I know, that my husband loves 
me dearly, because he gave me 
such a nice salutation?" No,* 
but instead, she would turn 
aside, heartbroken, and feel ? *if 
she didn't express the thought, 
that she had made a verv crave 
mistake in marrying such a 
heartless wretch. And again 
Jesus says, Why call ye me, 
Lord, Lord, and do not the 
things that I say, which ac- 
cording to the science of lan- 
guage is equivalent to saying, 
if you don't do things I say, I 
am not your Lord/ and again 
he says, he that doeth the will 
of my Father, which is in heav- 
en, the same is my mother, my 
sister, and my brother. Then 
can we consistently persevere 
in calling those that openly and 
wilfully neglect and set aside 
the plain commands and ordi- 
nances of- his house, brethren? 
No, I can't so understand it. 
But Jesus says, come out from 
among them and be ye sepa- 
rate. They have left us. We 
are only standing on the word, 
and Paul's advice is, to be 
steadfast, immovable, always 
abounding in the work of the 



Lord. The question with me 
is, are we obeying the heaven" 
ly vision, or are we so concern- 
ed in having the company of 
others, that Ave are drifting 
along on dangerous grounds, 
waiting, hoping and praying, 
for this company until the mas- 
ter will finally come, and find 
us with our lamps gone out, 
and -no oil in our vessels! Time 
is fast passing. The prophets 
are fast fulfilling. Are we right 
with'God, or should we hasten 
to make our peace, calling and 
election sure? A kiss is a kiss, 
and all the hand waving ex- 
tant, can never be substituted 
for a kiss. The seems 
to me, gave us that token of 
love to express the most pro- 
found affection for each other 
that could be expressed, and 
that nothing else could be sub- 
stituted to take its place. A' 
kiss, a holy kiss, the strongest 
token of affection known to 
mortal man, and yet there arc 
those who would discard it, 
and substitute some worldly, 
token in its stead. But all the 
tokens combined can never 
make a kiss, dear brethren and 
sisters. Let us heed Paul's ad- 
vice and be steadfast, immova- 
ble, always abounding in the 
work of the Lord, in as much 
as we know that in that, and 
that alone, there is safety and 
the promise of life eternal, and 
may God help us is my prayer, 

for Jesus sake, "Amen. 
Your Brother, , 

R. G. GISH. 



By Homer Fornaugh 

The master himself so de- 
clares in Mat.. 24:35. He also • 
declares in the same verse that 
his words shall not pass away. 
In the great commission c we 
are commanded to "teach all 
nations, baptizing them in the 
name of the Father, and of the 
Son, and of the Holy Gh6st: 
teaching them to observe all 
things whatsoever I have com- 
manded you; and, lo, I am with 
you always, even unto the end 
of the world." 

This same Jesus also declares 
in words that cannot be misun- 
derstood in John 3:5, "Verily, 
verily, I say unto thee, except 
a man be born of water and of 
the spirit he can not enter the 
kingdom of God." Listen! 
"He that rejecteth me, and re- 
ceiveth not my words, hath one 
that judgeth him; the word 
that I have spoken, the same 
shall judge him in the last 
day" (John 12:48).. In Pro- 
verbs 14:12 we read, "There is 
a way which seemeth right un- 
to a man but the end thereof 
are the ways of death." A per- 
son can feel positive 'that he is 



right and still be absolutely 
wrong. Peter's preaching 
pricked raen in their heart, and 
caused them to say unto Peter 
and the rest of the apostles: 
"Men and brethren, what shall 
we do?" What was Peter's re- 
ply? Did lie tell them to go 
to the altar and pray through 
and jump up and down saying, 
ik l have prayed through, now I 
am saved?' 'or did he, tell them 
to ' k rej^ent and be baptized 
every 'one of you in the name 
of Jesus Christ, for the remis- 
sion of sins, and ye shall re- 
ceive the gift of the Holy 
Ghost T' Can a, man love God 
and not keep his command- 
ments ! "He that ,saith, I 
know him and keepeth not his 
commandments is a liar and 
the truth is not in him" , (1 
John 2:4). There is but one 
Lord, one faith ,one baptism. 
Neither is there but one name 
gi\v_n under heaven whereby i 
we must be saved. The one 
Lord is the Christ, the son of 
God. The one faith must be 
the New Testament faith. Or 
in different phraseology by 
taking God at his. word. "We 
are not saved by faith and 
work but by faith that does 
work. For by works faith is 
made perfect. One baptism. 
How can sprinkling ,pouring, 
single immersion and trine im- 

mersion all be valid when the 
New Testament gives us to 
understand that there is but 
one valid baptism? Love and 
obedience go hand in hand. The 
fact is, we show our love by 
our obedience. Jesus says, "If 
a man loves me lie will keep 
my commandments" (John 14: 
23). Our foreparents thought 
that they would do just a little 
different from what God had 
commanded them. Did they 
get by with it? For that one 
act of disobedience they were 
driven out of the garden of 
Eden. Saul, the first king of 
Israel, thought that he would 
do just a little different from 
what God had commanded him 
and that it would be just as 
pleasing to God. "Was it? Did 
lie get away with it? For that 
one act of disobedience he had 
his kingdom rent from him and 
given unto David, a man after 
God's own heart. The truth of 
the matter is that God has 
placed his blood seal on Jesus, 
both at his baptism and trans- 
figuration; and he averred 
that he was his beloved son, in 
whom he was well pleased; and 
has authoritatively affixed to 
it the divine mandate, "Hear 
ye him." 

— North Manchester, Ind. 




C. F. Rush 

These days insurance is 
stressed on every conceivable 
thing in existence -even on hu- 
man, lives which are God given 
and are subject to • his com- 
manding power in ' taking. 

However at that, preachers 
and church officials are using 
their influence to interest 
Others in that line that they 
might thereby be able to pick 
off a few dollars and cause the 
other fellow* to lose confidence 
in God and trust in insurance 
instead. / 

Have we idol worship in 
the church then! Talk about 
Baal and Dianah the great, we 
have too much of it to 'be safe, 
and if they are not put down 
out of our midst our fate will 
be as former nations, destroy- 

ILCor. 6:17. Wherefore come 
out from among them and be 
ye, separate, saidth the Lord, 
and touch not the unclean 
thing; and I will receive you. 

^Also Bev. 22:14. Blessed 
are they that do his command- 
ments that they may have 
right to the tree of life and 
may enter in through the gates 
into the city. 

We cannot meet these re- 
quirements and encourage all 

sorts of pleasure and swim- 
ming resorts and ring true. 

And if all service we render 
is measured by-' efficiency and 
remuneration, the spiritual will 
lose out and the result will be 
formality- which is so evident. 
Dear reader, with heart and 
soul aglow for spiritual things, 
now is the time for considera- 
tion, then act accordingly t in 
support of the Monitor pro- 
gram, the strongest method of 
reform we have. Luke 16:13, 
Ye cannot serve God and mam- 
Are we waiting and watching, 

my brethren? 
Equipped with the armour of 

light? ^ 
Do we trim our lights? x\re 

they burning! 
Can we hail his return with 


—Route 2, 

Silver Lake, Iud. 


D. D. Thomas 

If you want to read a story 
that is good, I invite you to 
read the 16th chapter of Luke 
beginning at the. 19th verse. It 
is not a very long story but if 
is chuck full of meaning and 
the plot is laid in two worlds. 
In one of these worlds it is told 
that -there is a place' of love 
and rest, and another of tor- 



ment. Every word seems to 
strike the spot, and every mor- 
al is so nearly akin to us as to 
nestle to our souls, and the 
warming influence of its pres- 
ence seems- to make us every 
whit whole. 

I have thought of the char- 
acters of this story with a 
great deal of interest. Here is 
a beggar who sought the minis- 
tration of his fellow mortal in 
vain. He sought the simple si- 
lent droppings of the cruras 
from the table from' which the 
other dined sumptously, that 
tliey in a small measure might 
supply his wants. And to show 
how deep the wrong was, the 
story points out that the mean- 
est of animal beings ministered 
to his wants most. ■ And the 
towering human being thought 
only of himself. 

The lot that came to them 
both is that they died. No 
clique or class or caste can in- 
sure one against that. It comes 
alike, to all. 

The rich man died and had 
n funeral in keeping with what 
the world thought was right. 
A great deal of ceremony was 
likely attendant upon it. Ora- 
tions, gorgeous display, pala- 
ver, nonsense and whatnot, The 
show of his life is paraded as 
virtue, and we know not what 
more may be included in that 
expression "was buried." 

It is sirnply stated that the 
poor man died and was car- 
ried by the angels into Abra- 
hams bosom. No consideration 
was ta'ken of the flesh. It was 
not stated that he was buried 
at all. Very few people likely 
knew that he had died. , He 
lived mostly in the spiritual 
sphere. The real being is that 
with which angels deal. "The 
flesh profiteth nothing." 

Mortal man is an heir to 
heaven through Jesus Christ. 
He lives with the hope of heav- 
en and praises Grod for what he 
has done for him. And yet 
how strangely it appears that, 
he is pictured here as neglect- 
ing his brother. The dogs 
without hope of whom it is 
said that they "are -without" 
the city, and yet they come to 
this man to administer to his 
healing. It is true that nature 
})oints us to a better way than 
the depraved mind of man 
does 1 m Does the nature of ani- 
mals help. us more to our heal- 
ing and dife than the taste of 

Here is a man with uplifted 
hands desiring to be fed, in an 
attitude of pleading, with the 
crumbs that fell from the table 
of luxury. But it is declared 
that this little was denied him. 
Creeping up from the jungles, 
out of the recesses of dark- 
ness comes some despised 
whelps to comfort him in this 



dark hour! What a picture we 
have to reflect on! 

One of the great characteris- 
tics of the Master is that he 
came to the lowly. Although 
he came from heaven yet a 
man living in luxury is not one 
that he can reach. Naturally 
one would see he could only 
help those that depended upon 
him. "And the poor have the 
gospel preached unto them." 
He asks the favor of no one be- 
cause of their means. The one 
that depends upon riches de- 
pends upon that which belongs 
to God. That makes it a. sheer 
case of idolatry, and the apos- 
tle says that an idol is nothing. 
v The neglect of the poor beg- 
gar probably shortened his 
life. A neglect or an act wheth- 
er or not has all the semblance 
of murder, if it shortens life by 
that means. It did not inter- 
fere with his spiritual inter- 
ests,^! or no one could do that. 
He only asked the man to give 
him that which would prolong 
his physical life. He "fared 
sumptously" and had plenty to 
spare, but he refused him that 
help. How God has wrought 
for us by giving us power to 
help our fellow man in dis- 
tress! And yet so many times 
the privilege that God has giv- 
en is spurned. 

The crowning glory of the 
poor man was that he was 

wafted where love is in • the 
home of the faithful. His help- 
lessness seemed to be in this 
world but his heart was full of 
love. The rich man's life was 
wholty centered upon himself, 
and he forgot the interests of 
his father's family until it was 
too late. It is a poor place to 
begin to plead when the fires 
of hell have reached one. No 
need tq wait until one rose 
from the dead. That would 
not actuate faith any sooner. 
One has- already rose from the 
dead. There is no transporta- 
tion betwen heaven and hell. 
The "great gulf fixed" hin- 
ders any from going one way 
or the other. The saving must 
be done by the blood of Jesus 
and the. merits of our interces- 
sor at the Father's right hand. 
I never read of an emigration 
out of the country where the 
soul goes. In the face of these 
laws rigid as they seem the 
whole scheme is one of great 
love. It is not an aristocratic 
circle that lets one in. Extreme 
poverty does not bar.' Deep 
learning is no criterion. A 
knowledge of GJod is not limit- 
ed to a collegiate curriculum. 
There is no condition that can 
bear us but our own wills. 
"Whosoever will let him take 
of the water of life freely." 

— Glendale, Arizona 



Don't Forget to Read the Bible. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by 


Motto: READ, 
THESE WORDS (Ex. 20:1) 

(Continued from last issue) 

The words of God are power- 
ful words. They are '''quick 
and powerful, and sharper 
than any two-edged sword." 
(Heb. 4:12). They are as a 
fire and like a hammer (Jer. 
23:29). "By the word of God 
were the heavens made ; and all 
the host of them by the breath 
of his mouth ■* * * He spake, 
and it was done; he command- 
ed, and it stood fast" (Psa. 
33:6, 9). £k>d, by his word, 
can speak worlds into existence 
and bring to life the dead. All 
the powers of earth and hell 
must finally submit to the 
mighty word of God. 

The words of God are won- 
derful words, "wonderful 
words of life." "Thy testimo- 
nies are wonderful" (Psa. 119: 
129). Of his son, who was the 
living incarnate word, it was 
said that the people "wonder- 
ed at the gracious words which 
proceeded out of his mouth" 
and "were astonished at his 
doctrine" (Luke 4:22, 32), and 


again it was said of him, 
"Never had man spake like 
this man" (Jno. 7:46). See 
Matt. 13:45; Mark 6:2; Luke 
2:47. Do you want to read 
something wonderful f Open 
the book of God, and pray the 
prayer of the psalmist, "Open 
thou mine eyes, that I may be- 
hold wrondrous things out of 
thy law" (Psa. 119:18). 

The words of ^ God are pre- 
cious words. The psalmist 
says, "The law of thy mouth 
is better unto me than thou- 
sands of gold and silver" (Psa. 
119:72). And again, "There- 
fore 1 loye thy commandments 
above gold; yea, above fine 
gold" (119:127). 

"For better than silver and gold 

Thy treasures of wisdom I hold; 
The word of thy grace with more joy 
I embrace 
Than thousands of silver and gold." 
— Bible Songs No. 4. 

What folly to spend time 
reading light trashy literature, 
when we can have free access 
to the precious word of God. 

The words of God are pure 
words. "Everv word of God 



is pare" (Prov. 30:5). ."The 
word of the Lord is tried," 
marg. or refined (2 Sam. 22: 
31). "Thy word is very pare 
pure," Heb. tried, or refined 
(Psa. 119:140). "The com- 
mandment of the Lord is pure, 
enlightening the, eyes" (19.8). 
"The words of the Lord are 
pure words; as silver tried in 
a furnace of earth, purified 
seven times" (12:6). 

And perfect. ''The law of 
the Lord is perfect" (Psa. 19: 
7). Not to he added to or di- 
minished (Dent. 4:2). See also 
Rev. 22:18, 19. And James 
wriets of "the perfect law of 
•liberty" (Jar. 1:25). 

The words of God are true 
words. Jesus ,m his* prayer fr* 
the Father, says, "Thy word 
is truth" (Jno. 17:17). And 
the apostles call it "the word 
o f truth" (Eph. 1:13; Col. 1:5, 
2 Tim. 2:15; Jas. 1:18). The 
psalmist says, "Thy testimo- 
nies are very sure" (Psa. 93: 
5); "Thy law is truth" (119: 
142^ ; "All thy commandments 
are truth" ' (119:151); and 
"Thy law is true from the be- 
ginning'.' (119:160). God's 
word may be depended upon 
aboslutely; let us hold fast to 
that sure word of truth. 

The words of God are life- 
giving, life-sustaining, satisfy- 
ing words. Jesus, quoting- 
Moses (Dent. 8:3), says, "Man 
shall not live by bread alone, 

but by every .wor dthat/pro- 
ceedeth out of the mouth of 
God" (Matt. 4:4; Luke 4-:4). 
Again Jesus said, and he spake 
by authority from his father, 
"The words that I speak unto 
you, they are spirit ,and thev 
are life" (Jno. 6:63). Peter 
exhorts believers to "desire the 
sincere milk of the word, that 
Ve may grow thereby" (1 Pet. 
2:2). And Paul exhorts the 
saints to hold forth "the word 
of life" (Philipp. 2:16^. Job 
says, "I ~have~< esteemed the- 
words of his mouth more than 
my necessary food" (Job 23: 
16). And Jeremiah "Thy 
words were found, and I did 
eat them; and thy word was 
unto me the joy and rejoicing 
of mine heart" (Jer. 15:16). 
The psalmist thus expresses 
his appreciation": "How sweet 
are thy words unto' my taste* 
Yea, sweeter than honey to mv 
mouth!" (Psa. 119:193). Truly 
the words of God are food to 
the soul — life-giving, nourish- 
ing and satisfying. To neglect 
this word will bring leanness of 
soul and finally spiritual 

And finally, the words of 
God are enduring words. "The 
grass withereth, the flower' 
fadeth, but the word of our 
God shall stand forever" (Isa. 
40:8; 1 Pet. 1:23-25). '-'Forever, 
O Lord, thy word is settled in 
heaven" (Psa/ 119:89). Con- 



ceming thy testimonies, I have 
known of old that thou hast 
founded them forever" (119: 
152). And Jesus says, "Heav- 
en and earth shall pass away, 
hut my words shall not pass 
away" (Matt. 24:35; Mark 13: 
31; Luke 21:33). 

"But fixed for everlasting years, 
Unmoved amid the wrec of spheres, 

Thy word shall shine in endless day, 
When heaven and earth have passed 

May our feet be firmly 
planted on the solid rock of 
God's everlasting truth there 
lo stand throughout the cease- 
less ages of eternity. 

The Settled Word 

''Forever, Lord, thy word 
is setled in heaven" (Psa. 119: 

What a precious, cheering 
and comforting thought! The 
word of God that is so little 
1 seeded, and so much ridiculed, 
and so boldly denied in these 
days, settled in Heaven! Yes, 
praise the Lord, that even 
though on the earth it is tram- 
pled under foot and trodden 
down into the dust, in Heaven 
it is honored, obeyed, and es- 
tablished. This is the Word 
that speaks to our heart as no 
other word can, the word that 
instructs, guides, rebukes and 
.comforts. It is the word of 
God and it is settled in Heaven. 

Yes, the word of God was 

settled in Heaven before even 
the Holy Spirit possessed a 
human being, and caused him 
to write one word of it, before 
ever any man took a pen in his 
hand to write it. When God 
would have it written, He must 
make choice of the writers. 
"Holy men. of God spake as 
they were moved bj the Holy 
Ghost" (2 Pet. 1:21). Being- 
moved by the Holy Spirit, or 
more literally borne along by 
the Holy Spirit, the words they 
uttered are the word of God. 
And it is settled in Heaven, the 
whole word from Genesis 1:1 
to Revelation 22:21, and that 
forever settled. It stands as 
sure as the eternal throne of 
the Eternal God. The man or 
men who deal deceitfully and 
treacherously with the word 
of God are directly laying hold 
of God himself who spake it 
in its precious Divine fullness 
and power. What fools men 
be for meddling with the pre- 
cious word of God. Let the 
child of God rest in the faith- 
fid word of the Lord and trust 
in it in all simplicity of faith. 
It abides like the Lord, and 
not one jot or tittle can ever 
fail. Let not the child of God 
be afraid that it will be de- 
stroyed or robbed of its power. 
This can never be, it is settled 
for ever in heaven. — "Chris- 
tian Life," Bible Teachers 


B I B L E M N 1T0 li 


The Present Enrollment of our Bi- 
ble Reading Class is 15; seven states 
are represented. / 

Letters from members are always 
welcome. Don't think if your letter 
is not promptly answered that it is 
not appreciated. When you next 
write will you please answer the fol- 
lowing questions: 

1. Have you kept up the Daily Read- 
ings thus far? (Should you have fall- 
en behind, don't lets that discourage 
you; read on and try to catch up). 

2. Do you find the comments of any 

3. Do you sing the psalms that are 
given from time to time? v 

4. Do you meditate on "Our Monthly 
Text" and look up the references? 

CORRECTION.^-In the daily read- 
ing for April 30, Friday, instead of 
"Psa. 17" read "Psa. 78". 


J. H. Beer 

Rev. 3:13, 17. "He that hath 
an ear let him hear what the 
spirit saith unto the churches. 
Arid anto the angel (or elder) 
of the church o;f the Laodi- 
eeans write: These things saith 
the amen, the faithful and 
true witness, the beginning of 
the creations of God. I know 
thy words, that thou art neith- 
or cold or not; T would thou 
wert cold or hot. So then be- 
cause tho uare lukewarm and 
neither cold nor hot, I will 
spew the out of in month. 
Because thou saying I am rich, 
and increased with goods, and 
have need of nothing; and 
knowest not that thou are 
wretched, and miserable, and 

poor, and blind and naked/' 

The amen is he who will 
cause all his words to be ac- 
complished, the beginning of 
the creations; its author the 

Cal. 1:14-19. "In whom we 
have redemption through his 
blood', even the forgiveness of 
sins. Who is the image of the 
invisable god, the first born of 
every creature; for by him 
were all things created, that 
are in heaven, and that are in 
earth. ' . 

Visible, or invisible, whether 
they be thrones, or dominions, 
or principalities, or powers; 
all things were created by, him 
and for him: and he is before 
all things, and by him all 
things consist. And he is the 
head of the body, the church: 
who is the beginning of the 
first born from the dead; that 
in all things he might have 
the preeminence. For it pleas- 
ed the Father that in him 
should all fullness dwell". The 
Apostle Paul says of Christ, 
that all the promises of God 
are in him, year, and in him , 
amen. We hear much today in 
certain circles about a finality 
in religion. Jesus Christ is him- 
self that finality. God's amen, 
or verity. He is the absolute 
embodiment of truth, what he 
says stands. No need of apol- 
ogy or of modification here. 

Heaven and earth shall pass 
away, but my word shall not 



pass away, Matt. 24, 35. 

Some religious leaders object 
to the static iln religion, but 
if there were no static, no 
amen, no finality, what would 
Ave have that we could depend 
upon? John 1, 3. All things 
were made by him; and with- 
out him was not anything 
made that was made. As crea- 
tor Christ is by right the head 
of the church, and as such lie 
has pre-eminence in all things. 
It is as such that he now pre- 
sents himself to this church in 
Laodicea, in < which there 
is something fundament- 
ally wrong. Of all the 
seven this church has 
departed the farthest from 
Christ, who can not discover 
even a remnant that . he can 
commend. So hopeless are 
prospects of reform that he 
threatens to spew it out of hisr 
mouth; the condition being so 
nauseating, so revolting, so 
sickening. This church proba- 
bly would not be judged by or- 
dinary Christians or by the 
world as apposlate. Nothing 
on the surface so indicates. No 
doubt it was a prosperous 
church, for she considered her- 
self rich, thoroughly organized 
and up to date, they may have 
had a pastor whose name was 
frequently in the paper adver- 
tising their moving pictures 
and other social festivities. 

The church was rich. But 
Christ was moved by none of 
these things. What he saw 
was a prosperous church, but 
proud, super-abundantly rich, 
but wreched, and poor, and 
blind and naked, having need 
of nothing according to its 
own apprisement, but possess- 
ing none of God's gold of 
grace, aiid no white raiment 
which clothes the real saints of 


Claiming superior knowl- 
edge (scholarship!) but utter- 
ly ignorant of her own appos- 
late and worthless condition. 

Spiritually this church was 
negative; neither cold nor hot. 
The message of the preacher 
gave no offense to the mem- 
bers. It made no one uncom- 
fortable about- their sins. The 
services were spiritually life- 
less. Everything appears to 
point to a church that was self 
centered, self satisfied, s elf 
glorifying, commercialized, 
and Ch ristless. It is indeed a 
sad picture of a church which 
portrays Christ standing on 
the outside and asking for ad- 
mission, with no one to open 
the door for him to enter. 
Christ is shut out of the church 
because he is shut out of the 
life of the membership. The 
Temple was typical of the 
Christian church, during 
Christ's public ministry of a. 


BIB L E M N I T O 11 

little over three years v lie 
cleansed the temple twice. 
What do you think would take 
place were he to to visit in 
person many of the churches 
whose chief attractions are 
holding church fairs, pagents, 
and social amusements? It 
seems I can almost hear his 
voice above the rabble of 
mirth, saying, take these things 
hence, defile not the house of 
God with your carnal amuse- 
ments. He that hath an ear 
let him hear what the spirit 
saith unto the churches. 


A. J. Bashor 

Amongst the clippings in 
my possession ] have the one 
following of several months 
ago. Tt comes from New York. 

"Articles on incorporation," 
setting forth desire of the pe- 
titioners to "abolish- the belief 
in God altogether With all 
forms of religion based on that 
belief," were denied by Justice 

The incorporators wished to 
be known as the " American 
Association for the Advance- 
ment of Atheism" and frank- 
ly admitted that the work, of; 
the organization would be 

purely destructive. 

Woolsey Teller, 2739 Webb 
Ave., Freeman W. Up wood, 
G08 West One Hundred and 
Thirty-eighth street, and 
Charles Smith, 404 East Fif- 
tieth street, signed the petition. 

The object of the associa- 
tion ^were described in detail, 
with emphasis on the desire of 
the incorporators to ''abolish 
all existing religion in the 
United States and Canada." 

The petition closed: 

"The society shall contribute 
to the building of a better civi- 
lization by operating as a 
wrecking company, leaving to 

others the designing and estab- 
lishing of new order. 

"Especially shall it endeav- 
or to free American scientists 
and statesmen from the neces- 
sity of patronizing religion." 

The above is copied from a 

Thanks to the Justice for the 
stand which he took in the 
case. But \voe to the other 
men. Are they not servants of 
Belial I 

Now after reading this, will 
you say the world is getting 
better? Tf so, read the Word 
of God more closely and be- 
lieve it. Such things are pre- 
dicted, / ^ 

^— Monterory Park. Calif. 



April 15, 1926. 

NO. 8. 

'For the faith once for all delivered to the saints" 

OUR MOTTO — Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR' WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous! 
more holy, ana more perfect through faith and obedience. , 


(In two parts — Part I) 
In order to remove a misun- 
derstanding and to correct a 
misapprehension and, if possi- 
ble, arrive at a proper concep- 
tion of the relation of the law 
of Moses to the gospel age or 
Christian dispensation, it may 
be well to investigate the ques- 
tion, in the light of the scrip- 
tures. And in the investiga- 
tion of this question it must be 
remembered that only the per- 
son or power that enacts a law 
has the authority to annul 
that law. Then too it is well 
to know this may be done by 
revision, amendment, limita- 
tion or a repeal. Besides, we 
must realize that two codes of 
Jaws that do not conflict may 
be enforced upon a people at 
the same time, just as two sys- 
tems of laws existed in the 
American colonies until they 
threw oft' British rule. The 
colonists readily recognized 
and obeyed the English laws 
that did not conflict with the 
articles of confer eration and 
the House of Burgesses. 

With this in mind, we now 

take up the study t)f the law of 
Moses." This law 7 may be con- 
sidered as being divided into 
four divisions, that containing 
the decalogue, that embracing 
ritualistic service, that regu- 
lating social life, and that reg- 
ulating civic life. 

Only inch passages as use 
the term *'* law" to mean the 
Mosaic code will be used in this 

Fulfilling the Law 

"The law and the prophets 
were until John" (Lu. 16:16). 
But the} r did not end with him. 
"Think not that I came to de- 
stroy the law o rthe prophets: 
I came not to destroy, but to 
fulfill" (Mat, 5:17)-.- Then his 
fulfilling the law and the pro- 
phets did not destroy them. 

"That the righteousness of 
the law might be fulfilled in 
us" (Rom. 8:4) We still have 
to fulfill the righteousness of 
the law. "All thy command- 
ments are righteousness" (Ps. 
J 19:172). None had been giv- 
en at that time except those de- 
livered by Moses. y 

"He 'that loveth another 
hath fulfilled the law" ("Rom., 


13:8). But we, also, have to 
fulfill that part of the law. 

"The law is fulfilled in 'one 
word, even in this: thou shalt 
love thy neighbor as thyself." 
But we must obey that part 
of the law by loving our neigh- 
bor, too, and these parts of the 
law of 'Mosses have not been 
annulled, but are in force still. 
Justification by Christ r 

"We could not be justified 
bv the law of Moses" (Acts, 
13:39). "By the deeds of the 
law shall no flesh be justi- 
fied" (Rom. 3:20). "That no 
man is justified by the law is 
evident" (Gal. 3:11). u Know- 
ing that no man is justified by 
the worlds of 'the law, but 
through faith in Jesus Christ, 
that we might be justified by 
.faith in Christ, and not by the 
works of the law." (Gal. 2:16) 

"Therefore being justified 
by faith we have peace with 
God through our Lord Jesus 
Christ" (Rom. ^:1). We are 
justified through faith in 
Christ but that does not' re- 
lease us from any part of the 
law that may yetvbe in force. 
The Purpose of the Law 

"The law was our school- 
master (tutor) to bring ois to 
Christ ' ' ( Gaf. 3 :24) . It had no 
Christ, Redeemer, or Savior in 
it. "The law made nothing 
perfect" (Heb. 7:19). "For 
the law having a shadow of 
good things to come, not the 

very image of the things, can 
never with those sacrifices 
year by year, which they offer- 
ed continually, -make perfect 
them that draw night. But in 
those sacrifices there is a re- 
membrance made of sins year 
by year" (Rom. 10:l,o). , 

"Wherefore then servetn the' 
law? It wa sa'dded because of 
transgressions till the seed 
(Christ) should come" (Gal. 
3:19). > "For by the law is the 
knowledge of sin" (Rom. 3:20; 
5:20). When we used to teach 
school, "rules"- were seldom 
made, until a wrong was ^com- 
mitted by some pupil. Such 
seems to have been the case in . 
giving the law by Moses, to 
show wrong doing. 

Nature of the Law. 

"Is the law sin? God ( for- 
bid." "So that the law is holy, 
and the commandment holy, 
and righteous, and g6od" 
(Rom. 7:7,12). How could it 
be otherwise? Did God make 
anything that isn't good? "For 
we know that the law is spirit- 
ual" (Rom. 7:14). Couldn't be 
otherwise. It's, author is spirt- 
ual. "If thou kill, thou art a 
transgressor of the law" 
(James '2:11). Then the law is 
against murder. "For I had 
not known coveting, except the' 
law had said thou shalt not 
covet" (Rom. 7:7). Then the 
law is against "covcrousiiess, 
which is idolatry." "It is 



Written (in the law) thou shalt 
worship the Lord thy God, and 
him only shalt thou serve." 
This part of the Jaw is against 
idolatry. "Honor they father 
and thy mother , which is the 
first commandment (of the 
law) with promise." So this 
part of the law enjoins respect 
and obedience to parents. 

"Thou shalt not bear false 
witness against thy neighbor." 
This part of the^law condemns 
perjury. Just so the law^says 
"thou shalt not commit adul- 
tery" and "thou shalt not 
steal." True, these have been 
incorporated in the law of 
Christ, but were . they ever 
wrong, and had they not been 
so incorporated, would dis- 
obedience be any the less sin? 

Our Obligation to the Law 

Paul ' ' persuaded them out of 
the law and the prophets" 
{Acts 28:32,). 'Should not the 
ministry now do so? "The 
doers of the law shall be jus- 
tified" (Rom. 2:13) from the 
sin of disobedience. 
- "Are ye ignorant, brethren, 
(for I speak to them who know 
the law) that the law hath 
dominion over a man for so 
long time as he liveth?" (Rom. 
7:1). Then can we break "it 
■ with impunity? The law en- 
joins that Ave "love our neigh- 
bor as ourselves," and this 
law has never been annulled. . 

"If ye have respect of per- 

sons ye commit sin, being con- 
victed by the law as transgres- 
sors" (Jas. 1:9; Deut. 1:17). 
The law forbids respect of per- 
sons and convicts us if we do. 
Grace and Law 

"Christ redeemed us from 
the curse of the law" (Gal. 3: 
13). But not from obedience 
to it 'while it is in force. 

"What' things soever the 
law saith, it saith to them who 
are under the law" but "ye are 
not under the law but under 
grace" (Rom. 3:19, 6-14). 

Shall we so interpret Paul 
here as to say that being Chris- 
tians we need not obey the law 
in cases cited above, and in 
other parts of the laws still in 
force! We think not. Hear 
Paul further: "Shall we sin" 
(which is transgression of the 
law) "because we art not un- 
der law but under grace f God 
forbid. How shall we that are 
rjpad to sin live any longer 
therein?" Paul's idea here 
seems to be that, if we are liv- 
ing the Christian life, we are 
living on a plane that will em- 
Jjrace every principle of the 
law without specific reference 
to it. That the Christian life 
embraces all and more than 
the law demands. Hence, "if 
our righteousness exceed not 
the righteousness of the scribes 
and- Pharisees we cannot en- 
ter int othe kingdom of heav- 
W (Matt. 5:20). And, "if ye 


be led by the Spirit, ye are not 
under the law" (Gal. 5:18). So 
that, if we live in violation of 
any part of the law that is 
still in force that is sure evi- 
dence we are not led by* the 

"God sent his Son to redeem 
them that were under the 
law" (Gal. 4:5). The Son was 
sent to redeem them, not to de- 
stroy the law or # to remove 
their obligation to it. t Grace is 
complementary of law, "For 
what the law could not do in 
that it was weak, through the 
flesh, God sending his Son in 
the likeness of sinful flesh and 
for sin, condemned sin in the 
flesh: that the ordinance of the 
law might be fulfilled in us, 
who walk not after the flesh, 
hut after the Spirit." (Rom. 
S:3, 4). So that sending the 
Son did not relieve us from 
"fulfilling the ordinance, of the 
Jaw" while it is still in force. 


Some time ago we were rid- 
ing on a train when we heard 
the sharp blasts indicating that 
there was stock on the track. 
The train stopped, and when 
we looked out of the window 
*■ we saw cattle getting through 
a wire, fence and back into the 
pasture from which they had 
broken out and gotten on the 
track. That is, all but one 
went back. That one. was ly- 

ing in the ditch, dead. 

And then we thougnt of the 
purpose of fences. Why do we 
have them? There tire two 
reasons; one is that fences 
keep our own stock at home, 
and the other is that they keep 
out of our pastures tlie stock 
of other people. 

But in some respects animals 
are like human beings, and. one 
of, the resemblances is that 
neither class likes restraints. 
An animal will break through 
i fence and get outside even 
when there is better feed and 
water inside than outside. The 
animals are not supposed to 
have the same 'knowledge of 
risks and results that man has, 
and so it is not so strange that 
they will break out ant* are of- 
ten killed because they are out 
on the highway where they 
have no business. 

We do not have "fences for 
men unless they are defective 
and need protection or are dan- 
gerous and other men heed to 
be protected from them. We 
do have restraints, though, and 
we have them because men wil! 
not do right'. The law follows 
crime: the law against murder 
was made because men mur- 
dered other men; the same is 
true of our laws against st pal- 
ing, etc. These laws are a kind 
of fence to keep men where 
they belong; and it would pro- 
bably be difficult to— find an 


honest man who does not know 
that men are better off when 
they obey the laws. 

And then we have another 
fence, others laws. These were 
made by the Lord, and the onlt 
]eason for making them was 
that man might be protected 
and might be useful and happy 
in this life and prepare himself 
for greater happiness in the 
life which is' to f6llow this 


one. Men are just as much in- 
clined to breaK these laws as 
they are to break the man- 
* made laws. Tehy are carried 
away by then' lusts and do the 
things which they know they 
should not do. And they do 
these things in spite of what 
they see of other men who did 
the same things and \ suffered 
for so doing. They do not 
seem to care what happens to 
them in this world or tlie next, 
provided they can have their 
own way. They are missing the 
best things in this world, and 
will miss infinitely more in the 

Both human and divine laws 
are made for the benefit of 
man, and there is not a laAv 
that will interfere with the 
man who dcsires*to do what is x 
right. And yet we have crimi- 
nals by the thousand. Every 
state, every county, every city 
lias its prison, and in so many 
places the prisons are full to 
overflowing. Tt seems stron^e 

that man has become, so 4 per- 
verted that he is not willing 
1o obey the laws and to respect 
the rights of other men. It 
seems stranger that man 
should refuse to obey the di- 
vine law, the one given by the 
Creator, and which has in it 
nothing of the imperfections 
that sometime creep into hu- 
man laws. But so it is, so it 
lias been, and so it will con- 
tinue to be until the end. of 

Man in general finds it more 
easy to follow in ways, of vice 
than in ways of virtue, which 
>is due t<y the fact that his na- 
ture hag been so greatly chang- 
ed that he is far from being 
what his Maker intended him 
to be. And the only way in 
which he can regain what he 
has lost is by full obedience to 
the law which was given us by 
the Son, who loved us and 
gave himself for us. But this 
law does not receive tlie atten- 
tion it once did, nor anything 
like the attention it should. 
Full obedience to divine law is 
rarely urged in these days even 
from the pulpit; and from' this 
fact Ave must- conclude that it 
is not believed as it should be 
by those who occupy the pul- 

This divine \law is a fence for 
us. a protection against evil 
that would otherwise have free 
access to us. But if we will 



not heed tlie law, if we will not 
remain where the Lord wishes 
ns to be, that is apart from the 
evil world, we do not get the 
benefit it was intended to give 
ns. The loss is all ours when 
i we - N break through tlie fence. 

It is not surprising . that 
worldly people will not be 
kept in by the divine law, but 
it is very sad that those iwlio 
J Lave professed to believe on 
the Lord go 1 everywhere and do 
everything that the people of 
the world do. So doing, they 
are not true to the Master 
whom they professed to accept 
and to whom they promised 

The Lord's fence. is intended 
to keep us from evil and to 
keep evil from us. Inside that 
fence we dwell in perfect safe- 
ty, outside it there is no safe- 
ty, no promise of his keeping 
us from evil. And he has left 
'us free to stay in or go out, af- 
ter telling us repeatedly what 
will come to us in the place we 
choose to remain. How can we 
hesitate as to the position we 
should occupy? What can we 
, gain on the outside that will 
compensate. for the loss we suf- 
fer by not being on the inside? 
It is the old question, "What- 
shall a man give in exchange 
for bis soul ?" . 


Not long since the follow- 
ing came to our desk: 

"I heard a brother say last 
night that the ' Monitor ' didn 't 
believe in Sunday Schools, 
and another one said it was 
only a knocker and not worth 
reading. ' ' 

As to Sunday school, we 
thought they had about all 
been told but this is another 
one — tlie latest to reach us. 
Send them along so we can ex- 
pose them. 

As to being "a knocker and 
not worth reading." It might 
surprise our friend ( f ) to know 
how many would brand that 
statement as a second "one." 
But — perhaps he's, a better 
juclge than they. ~~ 


A. J. Bashoie 

We find much good news in 
John's Epistles. John, i a min-^ 
ister, an elder, a shepherd look-, 
ing after his flock and feeding 
them on heavenly things, also 
instructing them concerning 
worldly things. When we stop 
to thinft of and look over tlie 
condition as it now exists in 
the Church of > the Brethren 
amongst the leaders,, teachers, 
elders, and pastors, we wonder 
if, should it happen that John 
could appear and speak to tlie 
church bodv whether lie could 

not altogether, truthfully say 
the same thing about these 
leaders, teachers, elders and 
pastors as he did in the follow- 
ing verse: 

' k They went oat from us, but, 
they were not of us; for if they 
had been of us, they would no 
doubt have continued with us; 
but they went out, that they 
might be made manifest that 
they were not all of us." 1 Jno. 

Note carefully, that John is 
speaking to the children, the 
true church member, not those 
who believed once and are now 
.believing vague ideas of men 
and are yet in the church pull- 
ing it down with their false 
leaching. In a preceding verse 
John speaks to his children, 
not to love the^ world not the 
tilings in the world which are 
not of the Father. In other 
words Ave would call it non- 
conformity. This now is a great 
stumbling stone to the major- 
ity oi church members; be- 
cause they are told there is 
nothing in living a different or 
separated life. Those who do 
Hie telling are largely the pro- 
duct of, or friendly to, the 
church schools. I They have 
imbibed so much wisdom (of 
the world) there that they are 
in ignorance concerning the 
simplest- verses in the Scrip- 
ture. He also says that anti- 
christs shall come . and are 


7 - 

here already in his day : nearly 
two thousand years ago. Would 
it be possible that there would 
be fewer anti-Christs now than 
there were in John's time? 
Verily not. The more mem- 
bers there are in the churches 
will demand, it seems, more 
auti-Christs to offset the true 

Is itmot a fact that there are 
anti-Christs in the church. You 
ask: How do you know? Be- 
cause they walk not as He, 
Jesus, walked. They love the 
world with its lust. And we 
are told that some deny the 
birth of Christ in the flesh. 
The answer to this is proven 
in 1 Jno. 2:6, 15, 16 and 4:3. 
"Would it* not be lovely, yea, 
heavenly, if the church as a 
whole were of one mind a^ we 
believe the church was to 
which John spoke. 

The false teachers have gone 
out. They were not of us. Not 
true to the true church of 
Christ. Yes their names were 
and some are yet on the church 
register. But this is no assur- 
ance of heaven to them or us, 
unless we believe and live to 
the best of our knowledge 'ac- 
cording to the Wore! which 
was from the beginning; from 
which the aspostles received 
the first inception of the 
church and later developed in 
their lives by the Holy Spirit. 
That those who lived after 
them should follow their teach- 



ings which they received, from 
Jesus and the Holy Spirit and 
as John says: "A command- 
ment from the Father" (2 Jno. 

. 1:4). 

Now then, if every church 
member lived according to the 
Epistles of John, would it not 
be a perfect church, or nearly 
so ? So near perhaps that we 
could not see an imperfection. 
But some believed every spirit 
and tried not Hie spirits, were 
not grounded in the love of 
God, were driven by every 
wind of doctrine. And many 
do likewise today. 

Jesus -the only perfect per- 
sonage — the master teacher 
while on earth had but five 
hundred followers a's near as 
we know. Some had started 
to- follow* *His teaching but for 
sook Him when He spoke 
words of truth that struck 
home to their hearts. The same 
is true today. How then could 
the world be conquered for 
Christ in our day as the inter 
church movement had planned, 
if Christ Himself could not 
conquer it in His day with 
fewer people and fc 'all power" 
from above. 

You Avill say: There are 
more church members -today 
and they ought to be able to 
do more. Maybe much more 
could be accomplished if all 
were true members of Christs 
bodv. But are thev? The Inter 

Church movement failed, it 
was not God's way. Truly the 
world is filled Avith much de- 

When one picks up the daily 
papers and sees articles of a 
church row caused by the 1ow t 
standard of morality that some 
of its members are clamoring 
for. The pictures which ac- 
company the articles tell us 
that there is no shame, nor de- 
cency; but lust. Yet we hear 
would-be phristians say; "The 
world is getting better." The 
Bible, does mot say so. Why 
ar^ these things? 

Because i?orne are not of us 
(the true church). Now com- 
ing closer home, that is to the 
Church of the Brethren. If all 
believed the Word the Monitor 
would not need to quote Beth- 
any and Yale College. It might- 
also include Harvard, Univer- 
sity of Chicago and California 
and others ;even some of our 
own church schools-. We trust 
a lid pray that the eyes of peo- 
ple will open to facts that arc 
existing in the church schools 
when thev read articles V^"* 
appeared in Jan. 1, 1926, Moni- 
tor. May some more student* 
come out boldly and speak 
aloud. These conditions como 
from "some who went out 
from us." 

Some will say: Tliere was 
trouble and disorder ^n +h'-»„ 
church in the apostles' davs. 

This is true. But does that 



grant us the right to make all 
the trouble we can? NO! 

Paul wrote to the Romans 
an instructive letter and we 
will do well if we live some of 
it. 1 don't know if they were 
out of order, but we know that 
the church at Cornth was out 
of order and he wrote very 
sharply, and didn't go then 
and say he didn't mean any of 
them. They needed it and he 
was not backward in telling 
l]i em so. 

The Ualatians needed some 
one to straighten them out top. 
And good Paul could do it. The 
Ephesiarts, Philippians, Colos- 
.sians and Thesalonians seem to 
leave a better record. They a*re 
more kindly admonished and 
encouraged. '"Whether these 
dmrches were out of order lit- 
tle oi" much we cannot say. 
The church today is to profit 
by these letters of Paul. 

'We know that Paul tells 
Timothy for our benefit, that, 
"All Scripture is given by in- 
spiration from God, and is 
profitable for doctrine, for re- 
proof, for correction, etc., (II 
Tim. 3:16). needs 
discipline. The Brethren 
Church used to have some. It 
outgrew its name and several 
years ago a new name was sad- 
dled on to it known as the 
Church of the Brethren. We 
see clearly that this church has 
no discipline. The teachers 

and pastors say a church has 
no right to discipline. Why 
has a church a right to exist 
then if it needs no discipline? 

Lodges and associations and 
other worldly - organizations 
have discipline. Are they more 
righteous than the Church. It 
appears that way. The final 
conclusion of the whole matter j 
is, "That some were not of 

— 328 Mooney Ave., 
Monterey Park, Cal, 


, A love feast will be held at 
the West Fulton Church, N. W. 
Ohio, May 29. An all-day meet- 
ing beginning at 10 a. m. AD 
loval members are invited. . 


D. D. Thomas 

Were it not that all sinned,, 
repentance could not be a uni- 
versal requirement. Since all 
die it is evident that all have 
sinned, for the "wages of sin 
is death" (Rom. 6:23). Then, 
it follows that every one alike 
have to repent. Suf-justifiea- 
tion will not help. It is - de- 
manded that every one pass' 
through the gloom of penitence 
if he would come in the light 
of the liberty that- is in Christ 
Jesusr John the Baptist first 
proclaimed it. When the peo- 
ple came out in the wilderness 



to hear him preach, he said 
".Repent ye; for the kingdom 
of heave nis at hand" (Matt. 
3:3). And will en the false 
Pharisees and Saducees came 
for his baptism they could not 
cloak their deceit before him. 
"Ye offspring of vipers, who 
warned you to flee from the 
wrath to cornel Bring forth 
therefore fruits worthy of re- 
pentance" (Matt. 3:7, 8). Peter 
said, "Repent ye therefore, and 
turn again, that your sins may 
be blotted out; that so there 
may come seasons of refresh- 
ing from the presence of the 
Lord 1 ? (Acts 3:19). Paul said, 
"Por godly sorrow worketh re- 
pentance unto salvation, a Te- 
pentance which needetli no re- 
gret" (II Cor. ..7:10). These 
scriptures teach us that (J oil 
demands that every one repent. 
What then, is repentance 1- 

1. Repentance is a sorrow 
for sin. As we have just 'quot- 
ed Paul taught that. An of- 
fended God is to be appeased. 
One cries in great sorrow to 
the great God he has sinned 
against. The thief is found 
out and he is sorry, not because 
he has done wrong but because 
he is found out. This is the 
sorrow that "worketh death." 
A man may pretend to repent 
but be selfrighteous, his sor- 
row is all put on. A man may 
pretend to repent for some 
selfish cam. These work no 

good to *the candidate so far 
as the betterment of his soul 
is concerned. ■ The" soul cries, 
"Wretched man that 1 am 
who shall deliver me from the 
body of this death? "(Romans 
7:21). And the solace comes, 
kk I thank God through Jesus 
Christ, our Lord" (Verse 25). 

2. True repentance implies 
the hating of sin.' > Such as 
"uncleanness, wrath, faction, 
divisions, parties, envyings, 
drunkenness, re veilings,* and 
such like" (Gal. 5:9-21). How. 
emphatic the apostle makes it ' 
"Of which 1 forewarn yon as 
even 1 did forewarn you that 
they who practice, such" thin ;\s 
shall not inherit the kingdom 
of God." Can we get the idea 
as it should be that to hate sin 
is right? These things can not. 
be made too strong. To do the 
thing mentioned is letting ra- 
vening beast rend the soul. 
But. one should not hat? the 
sinner. We should not harbor 
sin. If should be banished from 
our hearts. That is an impor- 
tant point in repentance. ' 

3. One who truly repents 
must have a love for the one 
lie 1 has sinned against. Such a. 
love* will do wonders in getting 
a genuine sorrow. Tt was at 
this point that the scales fell 
from Paul's eyes. And there 
is where faith, working with 
us we may see more clearly the 
wonderful love of God. Th*o 

B I BLlii iM N 1 T U 11 


mediator comes in now and 
helps one to be reconciled to 
God. First; by making inter- 
cession for the offender. Sec- 
ond, b} r satisfying the offended 
party, and third, by providing 
that the offender shall offend 
no more. -This Covers the 
ground of the pledge made by 
the penitent. 

4. A recognition of the 
power that can forgive. The 
blinded eyes see cleariy not 
only one to love, but one that 
ha spower to save. God is an- 
xious to lead us iipjjo that liv- 
ing fountain where there is 
cleansing power. "As I live" 
saith the Lord Jehovah, I have 
no pleasure in the death of the 
wicked, but that the wicked 
turn from his way and live; 
turn ye, turn ye from your evil 
way; for why will you die 0, 
house- of Israel" (Ezek. 33:11). 

5. A willingness to ac- 
knowledge ones unworthiness. 
God can not use us unless we 
.submit to him. If we can not 
help ourselves out, then, the 
one that is greater can, and 
we should honor him by sub- 
mitting. God being so great. 
one to be helped must know of 
his littleness. "I am no more 
worthy to be called thy son" 
(Luke 1.5:19). The sequence 
showed that he had the right 
idea. If one has to walk hum- 
bly in life there is no reason 
why he should be discontented. 

Jf one has to be bast down, 
there is still reason to rejoice 
(Matt. 5:12). 

6. A submission to the con- 
ditions of pardon. A man's 
salvation means so much that 
he ought to be willing to sub- 
mit to conditions that might be 
gi\^n. To come to God with 
conditions is not characteristic 
of a true penitent. "Make me 
as one of thy hired servants' 1 
gives us that very idea. Shall 
the thing formed say to him 
that formed it, why didst thou 
make me thus? Or hath not 
the potter a right over the 
clay, from the sa^me lump to 
make one part a vessel unto 
honor, and another unto dis- 
honor?*(Rom. 9:20, 21). To 
cavil at any thing that G,od has 
taught us to do, at once shows 
a bad faith and a\ false repen- 
tance. "I had rather be a door 
keeper in the house of God. 
than to dwell in the tents of the 
wicked" (Ps. 84:10). The 
fruits of true repentance is 
manifest in forbearance and 

—Phoenix, .Ariz. 


T. S. Wallersdorfl' 

1 Cor. 14-34-34: "Let your 
women keep silence - in the 
church for it is not permitted 
unto them to speak, but thev 
are commanded to be under 



. ' Poplar Bluff, Mo., April 15, 1926, 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing 'Company in the 
plant of the Citizen Printing Com- 
pany, 127 N. Main St., Poplar Bluff, 
Missouri. **■ • 

Entered as Second Class Matter Oct. 
14, 1922, at the Post Office at 
Popiar Bluff, Missouri, under 
the Act of March 3, 3879. * 

Terms: Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 
Year in Advance. To agents, in 
ciubs of Five or mo ,, o, l)0e a • 
Year in 4dvaiieo. 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for *,.ocK 
^tiould be made. 

B. E. Keoler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan, Homestead, Fla., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

obedience as also saith the law, 
and it* they will learn anything 
let them ask their husbands at 

home, for jtt is a shame for 
women to speak in the church. 

(1 Tim. 2:11, 12). Let the 
woman learn in silence with all 
subjection but I suffer not a 
woman to teach. Nor to us- 
ury authority over man, but to 
be in silence. 

(Gal. 8-28). There is neith- 
er Jew nor Greek, there is 
neither bond nor free, there is 
neither male nor female, for ye 
are all one in Christ Jesus." 
Brethren and sisters, let us 
reason on the above scriptures. 
1 am almost at a loss. I have 
talked to a number .of 
mir leaders along these scrip- 
lures ami not one could give 

me any words that would give 
a woman right to teach in the 
church. Some would say Gal. 
5-28 would give her the right 
to teach. One brother said to 
me in Acts 2-17 that "your 
sons and your daughters shall 

Brother and sister, let us 
reason together along this 1 
thought. If Paul was this kind 
of an apostle that he would 
say one- thing one time and an- 
other thing' at another time; I 
say brethren, if Paul did not 
mean just what he said, and 
again if Gal. 3-28 puts to 
naught I Cor. 14-34-35 and I 
Tim. 2-11-12, then I would say 
what kind of a Paul was he? • 
.If we as a church can close 
our eyes on the above scrip- 
tures, 'must we not admit that 
other people that do not believe 
in the covering or feet wash- , 
ing or the kiss, are .any fur- 
ther away from God's word 
1han we are! 

Brother and sister, don 't you 
think Paul knew what he was 
savins: if Surely he knew what 
lie was talking about. Brother 
and sister, I can look anyone 
square in the face. -If 1 would 
use ray own personal thought, I 1 
would say why should not a 
woman teach 1 But brother 
and sister, we can not use our 
own poor 'thoughts. . The way- 
is laid out for us, and it is not 
laid for us to choose from but 
to live hv, "Was it not the 



woman that fell first in the 
garden? Was not Lot's wife 
s too weak to look forward and 
.save her life? Did she not 
look back and became a pillow' 
of salt? Did not Job's wife, 
when Job was tried as to what 
kind of material he was made 
of tell him to curse God and 
die? Brethren and sisters, let 
us just think for a few minutes 
along this- line of thought. Can 
.we as a church with a clear 
conscience toward the Master, 
Christ, say that we "as a church 
are getting better in the sight 
of an alwise God? Brother and 
sister, some one will surely 
some day give an account of 
such ruling in God's house. 
This may seem rather strong, 
-brethren, but with a clear con-" 
science 1 can say it is not 
strong enough. 1 say again 
how can our leaders of today 
push that kind of work along? 
1 say, how can any brother or 
sister do this when Ave have so 
plain words as we have? ^Ve 
could give many a thought 
along this line but space will 
"not permit, and now on the 
words of Gal. 3-$8 if that puts 
the woman at the same place as 
man then it does' not wonder 
me that the. „ woman comes out 
now aday dressed like a man, 
and' smoking cigarettes and 
whatnot, bobbed hair and hats 
in place of the bonnet. 
Brethren, this ought not to 

be so. We have "plain words 
what the man is to do and what 
the woman is to do and what 
she is not to do. 1 would say 
if the man does what God tells 
him and the woman does what 
God tells her, then we are all 
one in Christ Jesus and then 
only. Isn't any wonder, breth- 
ren, that our church is. going 
at such a nawful rate world- 
ward when our leaders of to- 
day push this kind of work 
along? It does not wonder a 
person why everybody does as. 
they please. Brother and sis- 
ter, let us lay all self away and 
.take God at his word and then 
and then only do we have right 
to the tree of life. 

R. D. N., York, Pa. 


J. A. Leckron 

The above may seem a 
strange heading for this sub- 
ject, but let us examine the 
word Radical, and find out the 
meaning, of it. Webster says 
"Radical is a primitive word, a 
radix, root, in Short it conies 
from the Latin word, Badix, 
meaning root, so you see by be- 
ing radical, simply means get- 
ting at the root of the thing, 
whether it be right or wrong. 
Now turn to, Dent. 6-4 (And 
thou shall love the Lord thv 
God with all thy heart* and 
with all thv soul, and with all 

14 - • 

•thy might.) ' Now is there any- 
place in this verse that we can 
be liberal and say we can love 
Him' with a part of pur heart, 
or soul, or might? No, but we 
i.iu:4 be radical, and do it with 
all our might. 

Now let's/go to Eoel. 9-10 
(Whatsoever thy hand fincleth 
to do, do it with thy might, for 
there is no work, nor device, 
nor knowledge, nor wisdom in 
the grave whither thou goest). 
So you see by this verse we 
have no chance to work, or to 
get wisdom and knowledge af- 
ter we are in the grace, so let's 
■do all we can with all our' 
might and soul while we have 
time and opportunity. 

Now let's see what ' Jesus 
says to John in Revelations,, 
when writing to the seven 
churches, Rev. 8-14 to 19 inclu- 
sive. Brother, Sister, turn to 
tli is and read, it shows we can- 
not be liberal in our views'to 
the extent that we compromise 
with the devil. Our saviour 
wants us to be either cold or 
hot, if we are indifferent as 
some are, then' He will spue us 
out of his mouth, 'so let's 
search the scriptures, for in 
them we think w.e have eternal 
life, and they are they that tes- 
tify of me. 

The scriptures, testify of 
Him, not some man. Oh, for a 
more eonsistant leadership -in 
the church today. On our way 


to Sunday School last Sunday, 
wife and I met a young boy, 
possibly 12 years of age, and 
dressed up in a Boys " Scout 
uniform, and he seemingly 
thought he was alright. Oh, 
that we could have church 
leaders that would try to in- 
still into the hearts and minds 
of the young people of the 
church to wear the church uni- 
io mi j.ust as well as the devil 
can instill into the hearts and 
minds of the young to be Boy 
Scouts and wear his uniform to 
show where they belong. 

But 1 can hear some of our 
church leaders and elders say, 
you must be easy with our 
young people, or you will drive 
them from the church, and if- 
any of us that try to be loyal 
say any thing against the un- 
godly things that are in tile 
church today, they call us radi- 
cals and old toggles, but we are 
glad we are not alone, for 
there are others, and it does us 
so much good to read the good 
articles in .The Monitor from 
time t otime. 

Brethren, pray for us that 
we hold out faithful and that 
the time may soon come when 
we v may again worship in an 
organization where there is 
unity and not division on every 
hand as at the present. 

May the Lord bless our dear 
Brother Kesler for trying to 
hold together the loval ones of 




Hie Church of Jesus Christ, 
and may we all pray that our 
dear" Brother Moss, of Fayette, 
Ohio, will always stand firm 
and not yield to the devil's 
agents that are trying to put 
him out of business. Christ 
says, they persecuted me and 
they will persecute you, so if 
we are to be his disciples we 
must bear the cross and then 
we shallhave the blessed as- 
surrance of wearing the crown 1 
of life which is laid up for 
every one that endures to the 
end. ' 

2435 Noblest. 
Anderson, Ind. 


By J. F. Britton 

"For unto us a child is born, 
unto us a son is given: and the 
government shall be, upon his 
shoulders; and his name shall 
be called Wonderful Counsel- 
lor." The mighty God. The 
everlasting Father. The Prince 
of "Peace. Of the increase of 
his government and peace there 
shall be no end, upon the 
throne of David, and upon his 
kingdom, to order it, and to 
establish it with judgment and 
with justice from henceforth; 
( ven forever. ' The zeal of the 
Lord of hosts will perform 
this" (Tsa. 9:6, 7). Thus we 
see that God gave Isaiah a pro- 

phetic vision of the Christian 
church with its government, 
that He would set up in the 
world through Jiis son, Jesus 
Christ. / 

Kingdom or church, implies 
government, denotes discipline. 
In man's first habitation lie 
was placed under cetrain re- 
strictions.- But one sad day, 
man found himyelfifaee to face 
with the • prince of darkness 
and through his decejDtive pro- 
position, man transcended his 
prerogative. Hence this was 
the origin of the antagonism or 
controversy between truth and 
falsehood, light and darkness, 
good an d evil. W a s 
God wrong for placing man 
under restrictions! Who will 
assume the authority to say 
that God was wrong? The devil* 
had ,a conflict with Jesus in 
the Wilderness, and the con- 
flict is still raging. Was Jesus 
at fault?- The conflict increas- 
ed and multiplied till Jesus 
and thousands of his followers 
were put to death. Was Jesus 
and His disciples at fault? 
And shall we cease or stop 
preaching the truth and right- 
eousness because somebody is 
offended! Had this course 
been followed all heaven born 
truth would have died during 
the Dark Ages. Can we preach 
the whole truth as it is in the 
New Testament, and not 
preach Gospel discipline! The 




Bible Monitor -is being censur- 
ed and accused of creating 
trouble in the cliu'rcli because 
it is advocating and contend- 
ing for tkejaith once deliver- 
ed unto- the Saints. v Is the 
Monitor wrong? For contend- 
ing for the Christ,, and a full 
Gospel |of purity, modesty, 
holiness and discipline which 
if: the refining and qualifying 
graces that builds Christian 
character. Jesus was the great- 
est disturber the world ever 
knew. He says, "I came not 
to send peace on earth, but a 
sword." Yet he was without 

To present a man with the 
truth is not sin, but it is sin 
not to give him" the truth'. 
Preach against intemperance 
md at once some _ bootlegger 
will oppose you. Declaim 
against gambling and unright- 
eous profiteering and some 
spectator will f assail - you. 
Preach against immodesty, 
immorality and the abomina- 
ble fashions and some bob- 
haired flapper will laugh you 
to scorn. 

Cry out loud and strong* for 
Christ, and the principles and 
government of the church and 
some modern P. H. D. will con- 
tradict you. Brethren and sis- 
ters in the Lord, what are we 
going to do? Are we going' to 
sit still and say nothing, and 
let those Christ-hating and 

cross-despising folks defeat the 
church in her God given mis- 
sion? Or will we like brave 
loyal soldiers of the cross, take 
up th,e banner of Gospel truth 
of purity and Godliness and high over every oppos- 
ing foe of righteousness. It 
goes without saying that there , 
is something that is radically 
wrong somewhere. If the 
church has not the, inherent 
right by Divine authority to 
set up a government that is to 
regulate and discipline her 
memers, the Scripture at 
the head of this article is false. 
And who will dare to say it's 
ials„e? If this scripture is not 
true, we are at a loss to know 
what is true. We are in chaos, 
darkness and without God and 
no hope. But thank God the 
scriptures are true, and cannot 
be revoked. 

Then the task is up to us, 
who have 'covenant with God 
in Christ Jesus in our baptis- - 
mal vows. To stand for Christ 
and the church, "Which is the 
ground and pillow of the 
truth. 7 ' Paul recognized the 
divine authority of the church 
when he said, "For other foun- 
dations can no mail, lay than 
that is laid, which is Christ 
Jesus" (1 Cor. 3rll). And " 
again Paul emphasized this 
statement, when he said, "Now 
therefore ye are no more stran- 
gers and foreigners, but fellow 
citizens with the saints, and of 



the household of God: and are 
built ujjon the foundation of 
the Apostles and prophets 
Jesus Christ himself being the 
chief cornerstone" (Eph. 2:19, 
110). And as we believe that 
the Church of the Brethren was 
built upon the above mention- 
ed foundation, we should not 
accept or tolerate any doctrine 
or teaching that ignores 'and 
disregards the principles of 
the church in her disciplinary 
.government. "For if an angel 
1 mm heaven preach any other 
gospel unto, you' than that 
which we have preached unto 
\ou, let him be accursed" (Gal. 
°1:S). John s"ys, "If ^ there 
come any unto you, and bring 
not this doctrine, receive him 
not in "to your house, neither 
hid him God speed" (2 John 

In view of l *the'se divine man- 
datory instructions, how can 
Ave afford to affiliate and con- 
federate with the modern ide?i 
of civic righteousness and .so- 
cial regeneration. For tin=v 
are foreign and incompatible 
to each other. Their systems 
and methods are in hostle ar- 
ray with each other. Their mis- 
sions are not in unison with 
each other! One, is lead by the 
Holy Spirit, the other is lead 
by the prince of this world, 
who works through the hearts 
of the children of disobedience 
io God. Hence we have the di- 

vine injunction, "Wherefore 
come out from among them, 
and be ye separate, saith the 
Lord, and touch not the un- 
clean thing; and I will receive 
you. And will be a father un-* 
to you saith the Lord Al- 
mighty" (2 Cor. 6:17, 18). 
Bless his holy name. Amen. 

—Vienna, Va. 


Homer Fosnaugh 

"And the Lord said unto 
Moses and Aaron, /this is the 
ordinance of the passover: 
there shall no stranger eat 
thereof" (Exodus 18:48). Who 
were not to eat of the pass- 
over? The answer is very posi- 
tive, "No stranger." He was 
excluded by divine authority. 
Who were divinely appointed 
to eat thereof? The- congrega- 
tion of the Isrealites. Several 
reasons, each of which will ap- 
ply to the Lord's supper, want 
of knowledge. 

"God is a spirit: and the- 
that worship him must wor- 
ship him in r spirit and in 
truth'-' (John 1,:21). The Is- 
realites were instructed to 
state the whole grounds of ser- 
vice to their children. We 
must know Christ before we 
can partake worthily of the 
Lord's supper. "For he that 
eateth and drink eth un worth i- 
iv, eatheth and drinketh dam- 



nation to himself, not discern- 
ing the Lord's body" (II. Cor. 
11:29). For want of faith and 
knowledge of Christ when tru- 
ly experienced leads to faith in 
•him; and this faith is essential 
to pleasing Grod in an}^ duty, 
^nd was ever so. "But with- 
out faith it is impossible to 
please him; for he that c'ometh 
to God must believe that he 
is" (Heb. 11:6). We are not 
saved by faith alone. ''Even 
so faith ,if it hath not works, 
is dead, being alone" (James 
2:17). Moses through faith 
and work kept the "passover 
and the sprinkling of blood, 
lest he that destroyed the first- 
born should touch them" (Heb. 
11:28). For want of .personal 
interest. It was a great de- 
liverance for the Isrealites, and 
they only were concerned; 
therefore they only could feel 
an interest In it. And so deliv- 

erance from sin by Christ is 
only available to~the true be- 
liever. The unbeliever has no 
part nor lot in the matter. He 
is appropriately excluded from 
the passover in the one case, 
and the Lord's supper in the 
other. It is for the Lord's 
people onty. The ones that 
come out from among the 
world and are staying out. 
"All the congregation shall 
keep' (or do) it." It was sole- 
ly for Israel under the law and 
only for the disciples of Christ 
under the Gospel. In tiie set- 
ting up of the ordinance, Christ 
administered and enjoined it 
on the disciples to be a perpet- 
ual ordinance until his second 
coming. The fact is that the 
Lord's supper is the connect- 
ing link between Ills first and 
second coming. 

— North Manchester, Ind. 

Don't Forget to Read the Bible. 


Arranged Dy 



The fire shall ever be 
burning upon the altar; it. 
shall never go out (Lev. 

"Now from the altar of my heart 
Let incence-fiames arise; 

Assist me, Lord, to offer up 

My evening - (or morning) sacrifice." 

Scripture references : 
Fire from the Lord: to light 
the altar of burnt offering 
(Lev. 9:24) ; to Gideon (Judges 
0:21); to Elijah (1 Ki. 18.28); 
to David (I. Chron. 21:26); to 



Soloman at the dedication of 
the temple (2 Chron. 7:1). 
■ Other appearances: to Moses 
in the burning bush (Ex. 3:2) ; 
in the fiery cloudy pillar (Ex. 
.13:21, 22; 14:19, 20, 24; 40:38; 
Num. 9:18; Dent. 1:33; Neb. 9: 
12, 19; Psa. 78:14; 105; 39). 

Isaiah's lips touched and 
cleansed by a live coal from off 
the altar (Isa. 6:5-7). 

Tongues of fire on the day of 
Pentencost (Acts 2:3"). 

To keep the altar f jires burn- 
ing, they should be ' fed and 
fanned. This may be done by: 

1. Meditation. 

2. Reading of the scriptures 
and other religious and devo- 
tional literature. 

3. Association and fellow- 
ship with godly- people. 

4. Regular exercise in pray- 

On the other hand there are 
tended to smother out the fires 
alight, frivolous state of mind; 
worldly cares; worldly pleas- 
ures; worldly associations; trif- 
ling or bad reading. 
Helpful Devotional Literature 

The Bible, particularly the 
Psalms and other devotional 

The Hymnal — use not only 
to sing from in the church but 
to read and study in the closet. 

Bible songs No. 4, and other 
mertical versions of Psalms. 

Alone With God — Garrison. 

The Ramily Worship — Stov- 



God's Minute — prayers 
every day in the year. 

In the Desert With God— a 
tract. " 

Let us keep our altar fires 
burning in our hearts and in 
our homes, that we may pre- 
serve our spiritual life and not 
grow cold (Matt. 24:12; Rev. 
2:4) and finally die a spiritual 
death (Rom. 8:6, 13; Epli. 2:1, 
5; I. Tim. 5:6; 1 Jno. 3:14; Rev. 


Daily Readings 

1. Saturday — Lev. 1. 

2. Sunday— Geii. 6:1-22; 9:8- 
17. Psa. 89: 8-16. 

3. Monday — Lev. 2, 3. 

4. Tuesday — Lev. 4. 

5. Wednesday — Lev. 5. 

6. Thursday — Lev. 6. 

7. Friday — Lev. 7. 

8. Saturday — Lev. S. 

9. Sundav— Gen. 14. Isa. 61: 

10. Monday— Lev. 9, 10. 

11. Tuesday— Lev. 11. 

12. Wednesday — Lev. 12:L13: 

13. Thursday— 13 :29-5D. 

14. Friday — Lev. 14. 

15. Saturday — Lev. 15. 

16. Sunday— Gen. 18:1-8, 10- 
19. Psa. 133. 

17. Monday-f-Lev. 16. 
IS. Tuesday— 17, IS. 

19. Wednesday— 19. 

20. Thursday— 20. 

21. Friday— 21. 



22. Saturday— 22. 

23. Sunday— Gen. 26:12-25. 
Matt. 5:1-12. 

24. Monday— Lev. 23. 

25. Tuesday— 24:1-25:17.* 

26. Wednesday— 15:18-55. 

27. Thursday— 26. 

28. Friday— 27. 

29. Saturday— Psa. 105. 

30. Sunday— Gen. 28. Psa. 12i: 

31. Monday— Num. 1:1-29. 
With Leviticus it would be 

well to read Hebrews S-10. 


The third book in the Pen- 
tateuch is called Leviticus be- 
cause it relates principally to 
the Levites and priests and 
their services. * * * One of 
the most notable features of 
the book is what may be called 
its spiritual meaning. That so 
elaborate a ritual looked be- 
yond itself we cannot doubt. It 
was a prophecy of things to 
come; a shadow whereof tlie 
substance was Christ and his 
kingdom. We may not always 
be able to say what the exact 
relation is between the type 
and the anti-type; but we can- 
not read the epistle to the He- 
brews and not acknowledge 
that the Levitical priests 
"served the pattern and type 
of heavenly things;" that the 
sacrifices of the law pointed to 
find found their interpretation 
in the" Lamb of God; that the 
ordinances of outward purifi- 
cation signified the true inner 

cleansing of the heart and con- 
science from dead works to 
serve the living God. One idea 
— holiness — "moreover pene- 
trates the whole of this vast 
and burdensome ceremonial, 
and gives it a real glory even 
apart from any prophetic sig- 
nificances. — Smith-Peioubet 
Bible dictionary. 

Let Children Learn 

Psalm 78:1-7 

C. M. D. May be sung to the tune 
Berne, Brethren Hymnal, No. 446. 

^0 come my people, to my law 

Attentively give ear; 
With willing heart and teach- 
' The words of wisdom hear. 


Let children learn God's right- 
eous ways 
And on him stay their heart, 
That they may not forget his 
Nor from his ways depart. 

A testimony and a law > 

The Lord our God decreed, 
And bade our fathers teach 
their sons 
That they his ways might , 
heed. - 

Chorus: Let children learn ,etc. 

He willed that each succeeding* 

Tlis deeds, mis'ht learn and 



That children's children to 
their sons 
Might all there wonders 

Chorus: Let children learn, etc. 

—From Bible Songs No. 4. 
Copyrighted 1909, by United Presby- 
terian Board of Publication. Used by 

Exodus — A Written Exercise 

1. What is the principal 
event or events recorded in the 
Book of Exodus! 

2. The principal character I 
Write briefly^ of his life ' and 

o. In what miraculous man- 
ner did the Lord lead, the chil- 
dren of Israel through the 
wilderness. Give reference to 
chapter and verse. 

4. Name one or more other 
miracles with references. 

u. Copy three choice texts 
and srive references. 


L. J. "Moss 

I have been impressed, for 
some time with this subject, 
because of the lightness with 
which so many people regard 
the subject. There is a great 
difference between the organi- 
zations which men call the 
the church, or churches and 
the church of which Jesus is 
the head. The ehuren referred- 

to in Mat.. 16:18. 

What is the church? (It is 
that body of regenrated souls 
who through obedience to the 
tfospel of Christ, give tlie same 
light to the world that Christ 

Let us look at this definition. 
That body of regenrated souls. 
Which conjoses the church. I 
will not atftempt to treat the 
subject of regeneration. Only 
will say it means a thorough 
change from a life of sin, to 
v. life of righteousness, or 
transplanted fro mthe kingdom ■ 
of the world into the kingdom 
of God. There are two king- 
doms into which we are all 
classed as subjects; either the 
kingdom of the world or the 
kingdom of God. We either 
gather for him or we scatter 

We cannot gather for him 
unless we have been regenerat- 
ed, or born into his kingdom. 
(1 John 1:7) ''If we walk in 
the light as he is in the light, 
we have fellowship one with 
another, and are cleansed by 
the blood of Jesus." Then we 
will shed forth the light to the 
world, the true light through 

The church will have this 
light, and it will manifest it- 

The foundation for this 
kind of a. church has been laid. 



(1 Cor. 3:11) - , 

It has cost tlie life and blood 
of Christ to found this church. 
( Acts ( 20:28.) 

The cost of this church is 
too great to place all kind of 
material into it. . A good de- 
scription of the material is giv- 
en in 1 Peter 2 :5. Notice Spir- 
itual, Holy., to offer spiritual 
offerings. Also Heb. 3:1-6 
speaks of the high type of 

. Next we want to notice God 
and Chris tchose or call those 
who compose this church. John 
15:16 says, "Ye did not choose 
me but I chose you." Also 
Bom. 8:30 speaks of our call- 
ing of God, "then 1 Cor. 1:9 
tells us how we get into Christ. 
We dare not overlook 2 Tim. 
1:9-10 which speaks of our 
Holy calling. 

I believe just a little reason- 
ing on the texts I have' here 
given, will clearly show all 
who want to know. It takes 
more than having our name on 
some church record, to be a 
member or/ a part of the 
Church of Jesus Christ. / 

Now again, do the organiza- 
tions called the church in the 
world measure up to the stan- 
dards of the New Testament I 

church? Just think of tho 
pride, the entertainments, the 
banquets, and all- the popular 
movements of the day, then 
think; of the organizations or 
so called churches which tram- 
ple under foot more of the gos- 
pel than they obey. 

Then with all this (Babel) 
many folks want to unite all 
together. Tell me what you 
would have. Only real Baby- 

The remnant of God's peo- 
ple are his church, those who 
are regenerated an$ called by 
him: ;- 

— Fayette, Ohio. 


Linn H. Nies 

While I greatly enjoy read- 
ing every word of the "Moni- 
tor," the article in the last 
number by Bro. L. I. Moss, 
prompted me to write, with 
credit to Bro. Moss for the ti- 
tie. "What next" deserve se- 
rious thought on the part of 
every member of the Church of 
the Brethren, and especially on 
the part of those who, are still 
minded to cling to the GospeL 
as understood and practised by 
our beloved Fraternity up to 



1911. The changes have come 
so fast, and the deviation so 
great, that they cannot possi- 
bly go by unnoticed, and the 
majority of those who do no- 

1" tice them, do so with an ex- 
treme degree of -regret. Sev- 
oral weeks ago I read an ac- 
count, in the ''Messenger" of a" 
so-called successful ' revival in 
one of the Middle States, in 
the Church , of the Brethren, 
and, and in connection, with 
many other innovations, 'they 
invited into the services, what- 
they called a " Boys' Band" to' 
render a "Sacred Concert", 
and this band headed and di- 
rected, if I remember correct- 

l ]y, by a deacon -of the church. 
Had, 'an account of this been 
published in the public press, 
T hardly would have believed 
it, but as it appeared in our 
own official publication I could 
not help but believe it. This 
no doubt, is an extreme case, 
but we all know that such 
things grow from small inno- 
vations. The above incident T 
read, but the one which fol- 
lows, came under my personal 
.observation. Some few years 
ago T had the pleasure of be- 
coming acquainted, with one of 
our strong evangelists .of my 

own state. This acquaintance- 
ship was affected at one of our 
Annual Meetings. This broth- 
er was accompanied by his 
wife, and I was made to rejoice 
to see that they both fully rep- 
resented the church in appear- 
ance, knowing that where they 
lived, a good bit of that had' 
been lost. However,, to the 
credit of this evangelist, I 
want to say, that I was told 
by others from the same State 
District, that he was doing all 
in his power to retain this x gos- 
pel principle, and that he was 
gaining ground. Sometime ago 
I again noticed that this par- 
ticular brother was holding a 
revival service in one- of our 
liberal churches quite a few 
miles from my home, and hav- 
ing learned to love him and his 
preaching, wife and I decided 
to attend several of these 
meetings. I shall refer to only 
one of these meetings, which 
was held on a Sunday evening. 
These services .were macle up 
of three different meetings, the 
first one being held at 6 
o'clock, called the ' Muni or En- 
deavor. " The second was made 
up of young folks, mostly in 
their "teens". The spirit of 



also been dispensed with. The 

evangelist then .preached a 


sermon on the Second coming 
of Christ, which surely was a 
masterpiece, and had a gen- 
uine Gospel Ving, and I am 
positive if> the congregation 
had caught the spirit of that 
sermon there would have been 
a repetion of the effect of Jon- 
ah's preaching at Ninevah. The 
salutation of the kiss was con- 
spicuous by its absence. My ob- 
servation has taught me, that 
when any of our congregations 
let go of the simple life, they 
go farther into style and fash- 
ion than the churches do "who 
have never taught or practised' 
the simple -life. "What next 1 ' 
surely is a vital question. Un- 
der present conditions, what 
course is left for those to pur- 
sue, *v r ho stand firmly on this 
grea* Gospel principle? May 
'the \\ )ly Spirit so direct the 
course, that God's name may 
rec( ■"■ e the glory due Him, 
and !,& few, His little flock, 
continue to carry out His will. 
It must be done. Will the few 
do it! God will help and bless 
the faithful ones. Amen. 

—25 N. Sixth Street. 
Heading, Pa. 

this meeting was very com- 
mendable, as far as the' young 
folks taking part was con- 
cerned'. They were very free in 
speaking and offered many 
beautiful prayers, but, I am 
sure I do not overdraw' the pic- 
ture, when I say that almost 
every design brought out by 
the Goddess of Fashion was to 
be seen. Low neck dresses, 
short sleeves, and in some cases 
none at all, and the worst of 
all, bobbed hair a-plenty; even 
such being the condition of 
some of the leaders. The sing- 
ing was augmented. by a piano, 
violins and some other instru- 
ments. After these meetings 
Avere over, /which were held in 
the basement of the church, Ave 
went to the main auditorium 
for the regular service. This 
meeting was opened with spe- 
cial and congregational % sing- 
ing, with a sister at the organ 
who had her hair bobbed, and 
..the singing conducted by a 
brother who did not have the 
least sign about himself as to 
being a member of the church, 
and in connection with that 
had a very flashy ring on his 
finger. An abundance of jew- 
elry was in evidence on every 
hand. Kneeling in prayer has 



May 1, 1926. 

NO. 9. 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints" 

OUR MOTTO— Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM-^—Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, ana more perfect through 'faith and obedience, i 


(Part II) 

' ' The priesthood being- 
changed, there is made of 
necessity a change also of the 
Jaw" (Heb. 7:12). In such 
cases the law was changed b$ 
revision or amendment, but not 
repealed, e. g\ the parts of the 
law contained in the "sermon 
on the mount." ''Having abol- 
ished in his flesh the enmity, 
even the law of commandments 
contained in ordinances" 
(Eph. 2:15). "Having blotted 
out the handwriting of ordi- 
nances that was against us, 
which was contrary to us; and 
look it out of the wav, nailing- 
it to the cross" (Col. 2:14). 
These two passages will hardly 
be so interpreted as to mean 
the entire code" delivered by 
'Moses; for much of it is stiJl in 
force, as we shall see. But, 
that parts of that law have 
been abolished, blotted out, 
and taken out of the way is 

The ritualistic part of the 
law with temple service, cir- 
cumcision, the annual feasts, 
passover,- weeks, tabernacles, 

.new moon, and the seventh day 
sabbath were abolished and 
taken away. Hence Paul says, 
"Let no man therefore, judge 
von in meat, or in drink, or in 
respect of a feast day or of a 
new moon or a sabbath day: 
which are a shadow of the 
things to come" (Col. 2:16, 17). 
These being a shadow of things 
to come are not the real things 
in themselves, but shadows, 
and when the real things come, 
the shadow or type passed 
away. Our "circumcision is 
not in the flesh but of the 
heart" (Rom. 2:28, 29). And 
"Christ our passover is sacri- 
ficed for us" (1 Cor. 5:7). 

The seventh day sabbath 
likewise, was a sadow of the 
first day sabbath which Jesus 
hallowed as the Lord's day 
(Matt. 28:1; Rev. 1:9). 

"Blotting out the handwrit- 
ing of ordinances," (Col. 2:14; 
2 Cor. 3: 7-11) w>st certainly 
refers to the decalogue as hav- 
ing been "blotted out and tak- 
en out of the way," and yet 
nine of these commandments 
have been brought over and 
incorporated in the Law of 



Christ, the New Testament, 
which James designates as the 
''perfect law of liberty" '(Jas. 
1 :25). This was done by revi- 
sion. (See the sermon on the 
mount, Matt. 5:21, 27, 33, 38, 
43). Circumcision, the pass- 
over and the seventh day sab- 
bath passed away by limita- 
tion:" "throughout your gene- 
ration" was the time limit as 
God gave them to Israel. So, 
when the Jewish nation went 
down these went with it. 

"Carry no purse, no wadet, 
no shoes" (Lu. 10:4) was the 
Master's command to the sev- 
enty whom he sent out to 
preach. This law was repeal- 
ed by the Master himself. 
"And he said unto them, when 
I sent you without purse, and 
wallet, and shoes lacked ye 
anything? And ' they said, 
nothing. And he said to tnem, 
but now, he that hath a purse, 
let him take it, and likewise 
his wallet, etc." (Lu. "22:35, 
36). The same is true of the 
twelve whom he sent first only 
to their own nation the Jews, 
(Matt. 10:5) and finally to all 
rations (Matt. 28:19, 20). 
Laws Of Moses Still In Force 

"Our purpose here is to give 
Koiiip of God's laws delivered 
by Moses which in our judg- 
ment have never been annull- 
ed, but are still on God's sta- 
tute book, and hence ,in force 
as delivered by his servant, 


Added to the law cited above 
as being still in force we have: 
"A woman shall not wear that 
which pertaineth to a man, 
neither shall a man put on a 
woman's garment; for whoso- 
ever doeth these things is ail 
abomination unto Jehovah thv 
God" (Deut. 22:5). 

"A man shall not take' his 
father's wife (his stepmother) 
and shall not uncover his fath- 
er's skirt" (Deut. 22:30). 

Thou shalt not have in thy 
bag divers weights, a great 
and a small. Thou shalt not 
have in thy house divers meas- 
ures, a great and x a small" 
(Deut. 24:13). "Jehovah thy 
God will riase up unto thee a 
prophet from the midst of 
thee, of thy brethren like unto 
me; unto him shall ye heark- 
en" ('Deut. 18:15). 

Thou shalt love Jehovah thy 
God with all thy heart, and 
with all thy soul, and with all 
thy might" (Deut. 6:5). "Ye 
shall not tempt Jehovah \our. 
God" (Deut. 6:16). "Ye shall 
not eat anything with the 
blood, neither shall ye use en- 
chantments, nor practice aug- 
ury. Ye shall not round the 
corners of your heads, neither 
shalt thou mar the corners of 
thy beard. . . Neither shall 
they shave their heads, nor 
suffer their locks to grow 
long, they shall only cut off the 
hair of their head" (Deut. 19: 



26, 27; 21:5; Ezeh. 44: 20). 

''Thou shalt not kill," 
"Thou shalt not commit adul- 
tery," "Thou shalt not steal," 
"Thou shalt •not covet," 
"Thou shalt not bear false 
witness," "Honor thy father 
and mother." 

We have no desire to bind a 
yoke, on the neok of the disci- 
ples that Jesus, lias. lifted, but 
if any one wishes to try to 
prove by the Bible it is right 
to refuse to do the things here 
enjoined, or to do the tilings 
here forbidden the Monitor 
will gladly give him space. If 
either is wrong, it is wrong, be- 
cause this part of Moses' law 
is still in force, not abolished. 

Now call to- mind the fact 
that a law making powei or 
body only can annual a law 
made by it and then ask your- 
self when and how did God 
annul the laws just cited. No 
apostle, even can annul a law 
made by God, and evidence is 
lacking to show any ever at- 
tempted it. PIoav much less 
ha^e Ave power to do so. 

c ' The law was our school 
master to bring us to Christ, 
but after faith is come, ^Ve are 
no longer under a school mas- 
ter," but under Christ and 
hence, living on a higher plane 
than the law contemplated 
which embraces ^very precept 
delivered by Moses and more, 
except such as God - himself 
has annulled. 

We have no inclination to 
dictate to others or to- lay down 
a code for them, but for our- 
self we see no safe way nere 
except obedience, even though 
these laws and others not cited 
here, were delivered by Moses. 


The teachings of the New 
Testament are clear, and he 
who wishes to obey them can- 
not plead that he did not un- 
derstand them. The church 
during much of its history has 
spent more time and thought 
than were fitting in discussing 
questions which had nothing to 
do with the salvation of man. 
What an amount of energy was 
wasted in the early church to 
settle the question as to wheth- 
er Christ and" his Father were 
of the same substance. We are 
not told whether they are the 
same substance or not, and the 
decision of the question can in 
no way affect our hopes, for 
our duty is to obey. 

There were so manv things 
taken up and discussed during 
the ages that it is a Wonder the 
church has done as much as 
she has. And the present gen- 
eration spends time in discuss- 
ing theological questions which 
can in no Avay change our duty. 
It would be interesting to know 
many things which the Lord 
did not see fit to reveal to us; 
hut the fact that he did not re- 


veal tliem to us is conclusive 
evidence that they are of* no 
real importance. 

In the picture given of the 
final judgment Ave find that 
persons came up and were dis- 
appointed because they did not 
get what they were expecting. 
They were answered with an 
"inasmuch" as they had not" 
done the things that it was 
clearly their duty to do, they 
must depart. And we believe 
that many of us will meet a 
like destiny unless we are more 
careful to do -the things which 
s^fniany in these days consider 
unimportant or non-essential 
for the professing follower of 
Christ, optional with him. 

But our Master does not so 
deal with his children, his dis- 
ciples. When he commands a 
thing to be done, he means that 
it shall be done, and that the 
one to whom the command is 
given shall do it. There au« no 
"ifs" about it. Doing the 
things commanded brings hap- 
piness, leaving them undone 
can bring nothing but unnap- 
piness which shall last through 

There are Certain things 
which we as a church have held 
to until recent years. We in- 
sisted that they were neces- 
sary, and we did them. Wow 
there are some of our number 
who are leaving them undone 
What will be the opinion of 
the judge? He has said, "Do 

this, and live." And/vve have 
left it undone. How can he 
say anything . but that ' ' Inas- 
much" as we left it undone the 
promised reward' ^s not for us! 
The living happy in the other 
world is" conditioned on doing 
just> as he says. Outside of 
obedience there-is no promise; 
and" the wiser the disobedient 
man is, the heavier is his. pun- 
ishmnt likely to be, for he 
ought to have known better. 

How foolish it is to say. 
even by implication, that God 
did not reveal to us through 
Christ what was essential for 
us. And if we do not believe 
him, do not obey him, ho\> can 
he say otherwise than that 
"inasmuch" as we did not be- 
lieve and obey, we must not 
expect a" reward as if we had 

Can we hesitate as to where 
to take our stand? Do we be- 
lieve or do we not believe that 
Jesus Christ is the Son of God 
tmd that he brought from t 
heaven a saving Gospelt Do 
we believe or do we not believe 
that -all that he commanded is 
essentia] to our salvation? As 
our answers are to the above 
questions so' will we live, and 
so will we be judged. To dis- 
believe is sin, to believe and 
not obey is sin; and sin has no 
promise of anything desirable 
iu the world to come.' 

"Inasmuch " as we profess 
to believe in the Lord, we 


ouglrt not to think 1 it grievous 
that he asks certain things of 
us and expects us to do them 
so long as he leaves ns wnere. 
those commands are binding. 
.,, We shall not go astray, shall 
not fear when we come to the 
end of the road in this world, 
if we obey from the heart that 
form of doctrine to which we 
have been delivered. 

The yoke of Christ is easy 
and his burden is light for 
those who serve him with lo-\ e. 
After all, just here is the heart 
of the whole matter, we lo\« 
him or do we not? If we love 
him we shall obey him; and if 
we do not loveliim we will. not 

^obey him. He has said that 
himself, the one who keeps his 
sayings is the one who loves 
him. The service that springs 
from love is the highest kind. 
AVe love him because he first 
loved ns; and if we love him as 
we should we shall not hesi- 
tate to obey him in all things 
which he has commanded us. 
May he help us so to do. 


Bv Robert L. Cocklin 

Our activities of life are 
closing and ending fast. The 
shades of our mortal lives in- 
vite repose. The gathering 
darkness wooes the sonl to 
meditation. How solemn is the 

night! The stars of heaven 
look down upon us from their 
serene heights and speak to us 
about a place where sin is not 
known, and where death never 
enters, and sorrows of this 
transitory life end. 

It is here where the son of 
righteousness has his dwelling- 
place, a place -not made with 
hands and that fadeth not 
away, but is eternal. It is to 
this dwelling-place that I in- 
vite you to* silent repose in 
your home chamber with God, 
to commune, meditate and 
pray. Here is where any man 
or woman has the sweetest ex- 
perience of his or her Christian 
life — alone with God. Seldom 
do we find a soul that is still 
enough to hear God speak. God 
speaks to the soul in moments 
of reverential silence. In this 
life which we are living, things 
have become so materialistic, 
so ungodly, that it behooves me 
to invite" you to a few silent 
moments or hours to Jesus 
every day. A little talk with 
Jesus will make it right, just 
right. Every day should have 
its quiet moments when, aione 
with God, the soul may medi- 
tate, with deep and silent awe 
on everlasting things, and un- 
bosom itself before the Father 
of Spirits. This habit of reve* 
ent intimacy with God imparts 
that spiritual tone, that sensi- 
tiveness of conscience, that 
realization of the divine pres- 


ence, so essential to" moral 
beauty and symmetry of char- 

If only fragments of Jesus 
were gatheredrduring the wast- 
ed moments of this life when 
so many frivolous things are 
talked and acted out, which 
are forever lost, how much bet- 
ter and sweeter would/ our as- 
sociations be with each other 
at all times? Forget not that 
our conversation is in Heaven 
with God at all times. A lost 
(Opportunity is forever and 
most dreadfully Tost, because 
our conscience is most impres- 
sive and unjustifiable foi Ihe 
undone thing which clings for- 
ever and grapples with our 

Oh! How thoughtless the gr 
great mass of humanity is 
rushing on to eternity. They 
have no time to think of God, 
eternity, their own souls, their 
duty, or their destiny. They 
relish more the society and \ne 
devotees of pleasure than those 
whose delight is in the law of 
the Lord. 

Christian friends, the only 
salvation for these eternity lost 
souls is for every child of God 
to have his silent hours with 
God and there pour out ones 
heart to God in earnest and in 
agony for lost, souls, and pray 
right through to the throne' 'of 
Ood nnd the portals of Heaven, 
and the problem is solved anc' 
the effects are bound to be 

realized. „ 

Man seldom thinks of God in 
his various activities of life un- 
til some affliction is brought 
upon him, and he feels' the very 
life ebbing away. He sees an 
open grave" not far ahead; he 
sees eternity facing him as the", 
darkest realm of night, and no 
Jesus to go with him through 
the valley and shadow of 
death: How sad it must be. It 
is so unnatural for him to think 
of Cod now. To come into 
meditation; with God at this 
.point makes- one feel as -if he* 
were in a room with strange, 
company. Natural affections 
are gone, because he never 
made his abode with tlie ivlan 
of Galilee. This is poverty in 
comparison with which the 
lack of worldly possessions is 
scarcely to be named. A lost 
opportunity of being alone 
with God. 

Dear friends, are your robes 
washed and made clean and 
white from' the guilt of a lost 
opportunity to introduce Jesus 
to a sinner friend? It is time 
that all such Christians should 
awake from their slumbers and 
betake themselves to sell -ex- 
amination and prayer. Oh! 
That every man and women 
would resolve that, henceforth, 
in the calendar of their dailv 
duties the hour with God 
should have its place. Such' a 
custom ,once universally estab- 
lished, would work a glorious 


revolution of the individual 
character, in family life and in 
every department of Christian 
activity. It would fill empty 
pews, increase the Sunday 
School, crowd the weekly pray- 
er meetings, supply the church 
treasury, swell the missionary 
offering's, furnish helping- 
hands for weary and discou- 
raged ministers ,and raise the 
whole tone of church life to a 
higher spiritual life. 

Will you begin at once this 
: habit .of private prayer and 
meditation on some portioxi of 
God's word, and when you rea- 
lize its personal benefits,' com- 
mend it to others? To all who 
feel the impulse to do so may 
God give you strengtli to carry 
into immediate practice. 
In Jesus name, Amen; 
fn the secret of His presence, 
TIow my soul delights to dwell! 
Oh, how precious are the les- 
Which I learn from Jesus side! 
Earthly cares can never vex 

Neither trials lay me low, 
For when Satan comes to tempfc 

me } 
To the Secret place I go. 



Brother Andrew Eskilclsen 
says "He never saw a North 
American Indian with a 
heard." The reason he did not 
i^ because they pull their 

beards out by the roots; other- 
wise they would have beards 
the same as other menj 

If it was the fashion of the 
world for men to wear beards 
today; most men would wear 
their beards. Many elders made 
solemn promises to wear their 
beards before their ordination, 
but afterward ignored their 
promise. Why"? 

"The Community Church," 
is a. church without enmity. It 
is made up of all kinds • of 
faiths. Therefore, not the 
church of Christ. " A communi- 
ty corn husking, applebutter 
bioling, butchering, etc., is al- 
right, but a community church 
is anti-scriptuah therefore 
wrong. If you doubt. this, read 
Brother Leander Smith again 
on, "What Will the End of 
These Things Be." 'Many of 
the commands and doctrines of 
Christ are set aside and ig- 
nored by the commwity 

Under "A Mystery," Broth- 
er Joseph Stutsman, in his 
presentation of the present sad 
state and condiiton of tne 
Church of the Brethren, asks, 
"Who' is going to explain or 
solve it?" We read in our 
Sunday School class today, 
"Jesus putteth forth His own 
sheep, He goeth before them 
and the sheep follow Him; for 
they know His voice. And a 
stranger will they not follow, 
but will flee from him: for thev 



know not the voice of strang- 
ers." John 10:4, 5. The trou- 
ble in a large measure is, there 
is too much following strang- 
ers, and too little, following 
Jesus. But remember "Christ's 
sheep hear His voice anc| fol- 
low Him." 

Brother D. F. Lepley pre- 
sents some pertinent questions 
under: ".Religion or Chris iran- 
ity— rWhich 1 " Any old thing 
might "pass for religion, but 
Christianity means a union 
with Christ; bearing the image 
of Christ, and consists of hear- 
ing and doing all things com- 
manded by Christ: "I am the 
way, the truth, and the life: no 
man qpmeth unto the Father, 
but by me." 

'* Tithing" 

Under the above heading, 
Brother J. H. Crofford gives 
■is much food" for thought. His 
treatise is scriptural' and 
sound. Bead it again. 

Brother J. A. Wyatt gives 
us something to. thing about 
under: "The Church in Apos- 
tasy." Apostary, "The for- 
saking or abandonment * of 
Avbat one has hitherto profess- 
ed or adhered to, as faith, prin- 
ciples, etc." The church nas 
in many places departed from 
her former practice and gov- 
ernment. Other good articles 
found in this issue. 

Moscow, Idaho. , 


By Andrew Eskildsen 
All modern Christians seem 
to believe that it is right to fol- 
low Christ, but when it comes 
to putting this belief into prac- 
tice there is much v difference 
among us. Should we follow 
Christ in all things"? Because 
he was a carpenter should all 
his followers be carpenters 1, 
Because he did not marry 
should his followers remain 
single? Because he had. not 
whereto lay his head should 
we. own no • property?' These > 
things pertain to this life a^d 
there is , no commandment 
which tells us to follow Christ 
in such things. Neither is there 
any commandment which for- 
bids us,- so it seems to mo wo 
are allowed to do as we like 
about such things. 

Jesus had to do many things 
in order to fulfill the law. For 
example: He was circumcised. 
Should his followers, then be 
circumcised f Paul- answers 
this question when he says: "If 
ye be circumcised, Christ shall 
profit you nothing. ' ' He urges 
us to stand fast in the liberty 
wherewith Christ has made us 
free and not be entangled 
in the yoke of bondage. And 
he further says that if we want 
to be justified by the law we 
are fallen from grace. So ijere 
is a case where we are com- 



manded not to follow Christ. 
Where, then, should we follow 
him? Evidently in his teach- 
ings, for Moses says in L^ut, 
18:15," "The Lord thy God will 
raise up unto thee a prophet 
from the midst of thee, of thy 
brethren, like unto me; unto 
him ye shall hearken." Peter 
says in Acts 3:22, "hiim shall 
ye hear in all things." Matt. 
17:5 records the voice out of 
the cloud which said: "This is 
my beloved Son, in whom I am 
well pleased; hear ye him." 
And , Jesus himself says: 
''Therefore 'whosoever heareth 
these sayings of • mine, and 
doeth them, I will liken him 
unto a wise man, which built 
his house upon a rock." Matt.. 

In view of all this evidence 
it would seem that modern 
Christians ought to agree 
about hearing and following 
the teachings of Christ. But 
thev do not agree. Some act 
as if the words of Christ are 
out of date and that some- 
thing new is needed. A jMetli- 
odist preacher made a state- 
ment for a secular paper in 
which hersays: "Some folks 
are standing today where vlod 
was a century ago wondering 
why he is not with them. He 
lias moved on, expecting us to 
follow. Let us not be afraid of 
new ideas and methods." Is 
it true that (rod has "moved 
on"? Would he "move on" 

after directing us to be stead- 
fast and immovable? If so, 
where is lie to be found now? 
Jesus said: "No man cometh 
unto the Father but by me.'^ 
Isn't this just as true now as 
it was a century ago? And 
why should Ave invent new 
things? There are many be- 
sides this preacher who think 
new things are needed. Not 
long ago the Gospel Messenger 
stated that when new machin- 
ery is brought into the church 
it should be done gradually so 
as not to cause friction. Wasn't 
there enough machinery in the 
aposolic church to save all who 
believed? If so, what need 
have we of more machinery? 
Those who invent new things 
must think they know some- 
thing. Paul says: "if any u. m 
thinks that he knoweth any- 
thing he knoweth nothing yet 
as he ought to know." 

Jesus said that "all , men 
should honor the Son even as 
they honor the Father." How 
can we honor the Son better 
than by hearing and following 
him! Many honor him with 
their lips by saying that he is 
the greatest teacher who ever 
lived. But isn't their heart far 
from him when they want to 
follow new things? T am afraid 
that those who invent new 
things will suffer loss for ,H/3Us 
said: "Every plan^ which my 
heavenly Father hath not 
planted shall be rooted up." 



But the wood of the Lord en 
dureth forever. vLet us clinj 
to that which is durable. . 
Mt. Hebron, Calif. 



By F. B. Surbey 

Having read an article sev- 
eral weeks ago on "What Is 
Wrong With Our Church," we 
were made to think, and forced 
to conclude that there is some- 
thing "wrong since there is such 
a lack of unity, neace, gospel 
simplicity, growth, both num- 
erically and spiritually, whole- 
some church influence, indivi- 
dual sincerity, and many other 
things. The writer of *he 
abo^e named article seemed to 
imply that good shepherds 
would make good sheep and 
then wrongs would be righted. 

There are causes for existing 
conditions and may be some of 
them are: (1) A lack of love 
for the Bible, the church, and 
souls, as manifested in parents 
by not reading and teaching 
the Bible to their children, em- 
phasizing the divine instnitu- 
tion of the church and her 
value as a life-boat in which 
we can be fed, protected, train- 
ed and helped to work out "our 
salvation as outlined by he, 
captain. Jesus. Children should 
be taught respect and, sacrifice 

for, and obedience and loyal- 
ty to the church, rather than 
hear, as sometimes is the case, 
disrespectful talk of her prin- 
ciples and methods, and her 
loyal members. Parents *shou Id 
not hold their children auove 
the church, nor justify them in 
their willful and premeditated 
sin and disloyalty by the un- 
conscious mistake of some 
other member. 

(2) A lack of teaching ap- 
plicants before baptism, the 
gospel principles of complete 
surrender, a transformed life, 
enlistment and service in i the 
church army under the 'new 
king; and then after baptism 
the doctrines and ordinances of 
the church, her conference de- 
cisions and the way to develop 
the spiritual life, and thus for- 
tify them against the influ 
ences of a sinful world. A. M. 
minutes Art. 13-1926, Page lh3 
Latest Book. 

-(3) A lack of proper church 
government as stiown by the 
violation of such conference 
decisions as article 4, 1918, 
page 14; art. 4, 1883, page 21; 
art. 30, 1882, page, 36; sec. 3, 
1907, page 39; art. 13,-*' 1893, 
page 194, and decision of 1911- 
1917 reprint especially Nos. 8 
and 9, page 213. Latest revis- 
ed minute book. 

This brings on not only dis- 
lovalty to the chi«rch but a vio- 
lation of scriputres named in 
..above conference"decisions anH 



also others as: Heb. 13:17; I 
Cor. 1:10-13; Rom. 16:17-18; 
Matt. 18:17; 1 Cor. 5:5, 9, 11, 
13; I Tim. 6:5; 2 Thess. 3;6; 
Titus 3:10, and" the fulfillment 
in the future of Rev. 2:15 and 

With the disregard of con- 
ference decisions and scrip- 
tures named goes the v disregard 
for all vows to ixod and the 
church at baptism and installa- 
tion services ,and for church 
authority and purity. Such an 
attitude often results in condi- 
tions where a majority of loyal 
members are required to yield 
to the wislies of a minority of. 
disloyal members, and under 
such conditions how can we ex- 
pect peace and unity? 

Whatever the cause or rem- 
edy for existing conditions m..y 
be, such conditions bring the 
following questions: 

1. How can we teach an oc- 
casional lesson in our Sunday 
school on loyalty to civil gov- 
ernment, and at the same time 
permit, favor, and practice dis- 
loyalty to our Bible-authorized 
church government? 

2. How can any official of 
the church conscientiously turn 
down his vows to God and the 
church, the decisions of con- 
ference, and often the majority 
of the local church, and permit 
the current' of s destructive 
worldliness, just because others 
do and it is the easiest way for 
the present? 

3. How can any church offi- 
cial live a Christian life if his 
local church, either by major- 
ity or minority, prohibits him 
from living his vows of obedi- 
ence to the gospel, and the de- 
cisions that conference requires 
of him! 

4vlf the converts of today 
are permitted, to enter whe 
church with their hats, bobbed 
hair, jewelry, lodges and spirit 
of despising" government, vrill 
not their appearance and their 
spirit be the appearance and 
spirit of the near future 
church? And can our small 
children be saved, after they 
grow up, in such a church? 

5. If the majority of our 
young ministers, after complet- 
ing their school work, are not 
m harmony with our present 
conference decisions, will the 
church not soon have a differ- 
ent interpretation of the Bible? 

6. If the new mission pomts, 
in the cities or in the country, 
will not succeed in building up 
a membership as defined by the 
conference of the Church of the 
Brethren and known by the 
world as members of said 
church, through her past his- 
tory, practice and statement of 
principles, might we not as 
well give our mission money 
to some other denomination? 

7. Is the church even today; 
the same as the one with which ' 
we affiliated ourselves twenty 
years ago? 'If not, were we 




Poplar Blnff, Mo„ May 1, 1920. 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
plant of the Citizen Printing Com- 
pany, 127 N. Main St., Poplar Bluff, 

Entered as Second Class Matter Oct. 
14, 1922, at the Post Office at 
Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 
the Act of Marc'a 3, 1879.' ^ 

Terms: Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 
Year in Advance. To agents, in 
clubs of Five or move, 90c a 
Year in Advance. . 

i L. I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for _.*,.ocK 
ctiouid be made. 

B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan, Homestead, Fla., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

right then or now? 

8. Shall Ave continue still to 
print and circulate some of the 
good old tracts that set foi'ti, 
Bible principles and commands 
and our adopted methods of 
living them,, when our present, 
practice is so different? 

9. Shall we continue to hold 
centennials and write histories 
setting forth the faith and 
practice of our early church 
fathers if we are no longer 
willing to keep alive that faith 
and maintain that joractice ? 

10. Shall the early church 
fathers have suffered in Ger- 
many to found "our distinc- 
tive church' in vain? 

These- are serious questions. 
May the Lord help us to find 

His answer to them. 

North Canton, O. 


Cora L. Stacy 

Yes, our young brethren, 
and some of the older ones too 
are wearing the necktie 


The necktie when worn right — 
i. e., hanging down in tront' 
where it cair be seen to good 
advantage, has its influence. 

First,' it very effectively con- 
ceals the identity of a mem- 
ber of the despised Dunk^r 
Church! It makes one look like 
other people, too. In the sec- 
ond place it is a sign that he 
does not wish to be elected to 
any important work of the 
church — such as deacon, 
preacher or teacher, and is 
thereby saved from the annoy- 
ance of ..having to refuse to ac- 
cept any of these positions, also 
inasmuch as he was placed 
"upon his honor" in the mat- 
ter, it shows how much honor 
lie has in the wearing or not 
wearing of the tie. Then the 
influence is reaching out to the 
young members of the opposite 
sex, who say that they should 
have the same privilege to 
wear whatever they please — in 
other words they want to be 
"put upon their honor" too! 
Then again, the wearing of the 




tie by members of the Breth- 
ren ■ Church intimates that 
those old brethren of two hun- 
dred years ago were mistaken 
about it being wrong to put on 
useless ornaments; also the tie 
helps the brethren to keep up 
with the ' times — said times 
having changed since the 
Brethren Church was organiz- 

And the tie when.wdrn in- 
telligently? helps to keep the 
collar straight, etc., or that is 
one excuse for wearing it at- 
least. But now why should a 
true loyal member of the 
church wish to conceal his 
identity with the church of his 
choice? Why is he ashamed to 
look different from the world? 
Didn't Christ die to redeem to 
himself a peculiar people zeal- 
ous of good works? 

Now if the brethren look like 
the world 'they have lost at 
least some of v the. peculiarity 
that should belong to the fol- 
lowers of the meek and lowly 
Nazarene. While the peculiar- 
ity in looks alone is not 
enough, yet it is a visible sign. 
And why should a brother who 
loves the church and her head, 
riot wish to work for the 
growth and purity of, her? 
Why is he not willing to? help 

uphold the doctrine of simpli- 
city, instead of making it hard- 
er by the influence of his neck- 
tie? ,. 

These brethren every- one 

know that the teaching of 
Christ and the apostles — also 
faithful old soldiers of the 
cross who established a church 
which was different from the 
world have ever been against 
vanity and pride and if it ever 
was wrong to wear useless or- 
naments, it's still wrong. And 
if Christ had intended us to 
change with the time's he or the 
apostles would surely have ad- 
vised us upon this subject; But 
instead we find that the Lord 
changeth- not, .Christ's word, 
ehangeth not. Heaven and 
earth will pass away but our 
Lord's Word will stand, and if 
we build upon the Word our 
house will stand. Dear young 
brethren,' could you not forego 
this one little vanity for the 
sake of the church, and for the 
sake of Christ, and for /he 
salve of souls? 

Then perhaps you would see 
the importance of always being 
in shape for any service that 
Christ and the church might 
call you to'! 

Melvin Hill, N. C. 





Reuben Shroyer 

What is the design ol the 
clmroli? What object had the 
Lord in view in establishing 
her upon earth? It is the con- 
version regeneration of lost 
souls. That surely is her most 
sublime and ^glorious design 
and should be constantly and 
most ardently pursued by her. 
The world has apostatized 
from God and must be re- 
claimed or perish. All men are 
by nature fallen polluted guil- 
ty sinners, and therefore must 
be converted, regenerated or be 
eternally lost. 

The church possesses the 
only means by whiclf\this can 
be accomplished. Hence it fol- 
lows that her great business is 
the conversion, regeneration of 
souls. And just so far as she 
fails, she falls short of her du- 
ly. The Christian church (or 
God's people) is the light of 
the world, but let her light be 
obscured, her glory tarnished, 
her object is not accomplished 
the sun is blotted from the 
moral firmament of the world 
and darkness covers the earth 
the world is left in* ruins. The 
church is the salt of tlie earth 
But if this salt have lost its 
savor wherewitTi shall it be 
salted. Mankind will then be 

left to rot in their own concep- 
tion. The church is the world's 
only star of hope. How im- 
portant then that Christians 
even keep the real design of 
the church in mind and labor 
for its accomplishment. No 
souls can be saved unless they 
are regenerated converted. Of 
this the Savior has spoken. 
Verily, verily I say unto Jiee 
except a man be born again he 
cannot see the kingdom of-God. 
John 3:3. Without holiness no 
man shall see the Lord. Heb. 

. Jesus says, Verily I say unto 
you except ye be-converted and 
become as little children, ye 
shall not enter into the king- 
dom of heaven. Mat. 18:3. Be 
ye holy for I am holy, s'aitli the 
Lord. IPete 1:16. The Savior 
lias said, For what is a man 
profited if lie shall gain the 
whole world, and lose his own 
soul, or what shall a man give 
in exchange for his soul. Math. 
26:26. And so we may ask 
what advantage will it be to us 
in the future world to have- 
been members of the . church 
here if we be not saved. It will 
be of no avail to us then to 
have been professors of reli- 
gion. To have had tine 
churches, eloquent preachers, 
flourishing congregations and 
everything beautiful and good. 
Is it not then, ought it not to 
be the aim of the church to 



convert, purify and fit precious 
souls for heaven. The question 
may be asked when is the 
church at her best state. We 
answer when she has within 
her fold the most converted 
men and women. It is not 
when she enjoys most peace, 
possesses most wealth, has the 
greatest number of learned and 
popular preachers, the most 
splendid and costly church 
houses that she is in her best 
state. She may then be in her 
very worst condition. What 
are we to understand by Che 
scriptural doctrine of regenera- 
tion on conversion. In what 
sense is a Christian a new crea- 
ture? Is it a physical or moral 
one? New faculties are not giv- 
en him. Bu\ his faculties have 
new qualities and applications. 

The man- therefore continues 
tire same as before and yet is a 
new creature. His soul and all 
its powers are the same, he 
has not another understanding, 
another genius, but these are 
changed in their use. His body 
is the same, and all its senses, 
he is not given another tongue 
or, other eyes, 'and ears. But 
they are now used to new pur- 
poses. He eats and drinks as 
before, but now when he eats 
or drinks, he does all to the 
glory of God. 

They are new creatures as to 
religious purposes.- Compare 
Paul before his conversion with 

Paul after his conversion. If 
any man be in Christ he is a 
new creature, old things are 
passed away, behold all things 
are become new. His concep- 
tions are new. His desires are 
new, his pleasures are new. The 
pleasures of sin he abhors. 'His 
life is new. His life now bid 
with Christ in God. 

What means are. to be used 
to bring about the conversion 
of souls! I answer, The preach- 
ing of the Gospel. The Gospel 
is the power of God unto sal- 

Paul said therefore we are 
born again, not of corruptable 
seed but incorruptable, the 
word of God which liveth and 
abideth forever. God uses hit- 
man agency to convert men 
women. But while God calls 
men to preach his gospel I feel 
certain- that God never called 
tm unconverted man into the 
ministry. Thousands of such 
have rushed into it uncalled 
against the will of God. How 
shall the minister preach, irom 
the heart, as a dying man to 
dying men. —He must preach 
the word, the whole word and 
nothing but the word of God, 
the gospel. 

Preach plainly and simply nc 
should preach practical ser- 
mons, the solid truths of the 
Bible in a practical manner. 
Keep back no part of the truth 



from fear, favor or regard to 
men's opinions. In the last de- 
cade of years I fear there has 
been to much sensational mat- 
ter indulged in by preachers; 
not enough gospel. There has 
been to much of an effort for 
numbers, too much personal 
work indulged in, especially 
by evangelists. Young people 
have been coaxed, pled with 
and in many instances liberties 
offered to endue e them to join 
the church, hence no conver- 
si on. I feel that is the cause of 
the serious condition at present 
of the Church of the Brethren. 
Too few converted who are 
members of the .church. Be it 
remembered only converted 
persons will enter heaven. Let 
there be a^greater effort to 
convert souls, and the results 
will be entirely satisfactorv. 


Ruth Drake 

Women have a larger part to 
play in the simple life man 
many of them ever realize. 
Many, many of us would not 
be enjoying the peace that 
comes from true service to 
Christ, in real simplicity if we 
had not received the right ex- 
ample from our mothers. 
Would to God that every 
mother realized how far her 

teachings carried through her 
children. If she does not teach 
both by word and examjDle re- 
spect and love for Christ's 
commands she cannot hope to 
see them carried out by the 
\ coming generations. We as 
mothers, must, with Cod's 
help, build such a stronghold 
around* our young people that 
they may be able to resist the 
call of the world when they 
are once left to decide their 
own questions of right and 

P wonder what the effect is 
on our children if they know 
we do not believe in bobbed 
hair because the New Testa- 
ment is opposed to it and yet 
we bob the babies and smaller 
girls hair. We probably tmnk 
"Oh well they are little and 
they will let it grow out when 
they get big" but I am afraid 
Satan smiles to himself when- 
ever he gets a Christian moth- 
ers that way about . bobbed 
hair. Some say that if we are 
too strict with children when 
they are young they will be 
more likely to rebel at the com- 
mands of the Bible than if we 
allow them more freedom. Such 
is the exception rather than the 
rule for we cannot expect chil- 
dren to believe what they have 
not been taughf. If- Christian 
women everywhere were fol- 
lowing- Christ's commands re- 
garding the simple life it 
would be a wonderful incentive 



for the younger girls to fall in 
line. It is the half-hearted 
service and the attempt of so 
many to be Christians and ^ r et 
follow all the fashions of the 
world that lead • our young 
people astray. Suppose a 
mother talks "the simple life" 
to her children and yet when 
she makes her own or their 
clothes she- follows all the lat- 
est styles, and adds all the un- 
necessary trimmings Madam 
Fashion demands. You can an- 
swer the question without any 
aid as to what the result will 
he. The simple life will not 
"mean anything if practice does 
not proceed teaching. 

The story was -told recently 
of a 1) mida rd mother who with 
her daughter was entertaining 
a lady of the world one after- 
noon. During the conversation 
they were admiring the lady's 
ha I ami the mother told her 
daughter to put it on. She 
then told her how nice she 
looked in it. The result was 
that in a short time the daugh- 
ter was wearing a hat. "Who 
was to blame? If the Christian 
women of today who are la- 
menting the fact that the Dun- 
kard church is getting away 
from the simple life would 
only do more by example it 
would help in' future years. 

Can we expect our girls to keep 
their character clean if we as 
Christian mtohers allow them 
to wear the sleeveless dresses 
and immodestly low necks of 
today or do the same our- 
selves? How can they know 
the danger of "wearing their 
dresses in that condition if we 
sanction their actions and do 
not explain? If they go wrong 
at whose door do you thutk 
(xod will place the blame! 

Dear Christian mothers le*s 
make the most of those few 
sort years when the boys and 
girls are entirely under our 
care. The old adage, "As the 
twig is best so is the tree in- 
clined" is not so far wrong- 
after all. The Catholics say, 
"Give them a child for the 
first six years of its life and 
they are sure of its being a 
Catholic the rest of its life." If* 
that is true of them Avhat is 
the matter with our training 
mothers and fathers, too 1 

Now dear Christian women 
who are not mothers aon't 
think you have no responsibil- 
ity. Your influence is being 
thrown on all sides and some 
younger girl is watching you. 
thinking to dierself that you 
are her ideal y and if you side- 
step she is apt to do the same. 
May God help ear 1 ! of us as 



Christian women to see tht re- 
sponsibility which Christ has 
placed upon^each of us. He de- 
pends upon his children here 
in this world to carry out his 
work'. How it grieves our 

mother hearts when our chil- 
dren disobey and how. much, 
more must it grieve Christ's 
great loving heart When we 

Pioneer, Ohio. 

Don't Forget to Kead the Bible. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by 

Motto: READ, THINK, ACT , 

Over one hundred and twen- 
ty years ago, there was started 
a movement, The British and 
Foreign Bible Society, in Lon- 
don,-' England, the influence of 
which has increased as the 
years have passed, and has 
reached nearly every land and 
race of people o nthe globe. In 
this article we will show only 
one phase of the work of the 
Bible Societies, that of getting 
the Bible into the homes and 
hands of peoples of every iace. 

The Bible societies do more 
than finance Bible translation 
and print all kinds of editions 
of the Bible, big and little, and 
sell innumerable copies. They 
promote its sale through ped- 
dlers of the Book, "Bible 
Vagabonds," "Christ's Wan- 
derers." No chapter of Chris- 
tian heroism is more splendid 
than that which recounts the 
story of the colporter, humble 
like his Master and, like his 
Master, going about to do 
good. The colporter is ubiqui- 

tous. You cannot lose him. If 
you ascend to the frozen North, 
he is there; if you bury your- 
self in the steamy depths of a 
South American river forest, 
-he is ahead of you; if you climb 
the Himalayas, and penetrate 
some high pass in Tibet, you 
will find his -footprints. On his 
bicycle he hums along the high- 
ways of the West; on his. snow- 
shoes he finds -the lumberjacks 
in the big timber; in his trusty 
Ford he skims over the plains. 
He paddles down still rivers in 
tm African dugout, or packs 
his Bibles on a Russian sled in 
the frozen fastnesses ot Si- 

.These colporters are of all 
races as well as in every na- 
tion. They are the "John the 
Baptists" who prepare in the 
desert a highway for the mis- 
sionaries. * ^ 

, *Tt was a Chinese colporter 
who renorted, "When J came 
to the villages T had often been 



before, the children ran to me, 
crying, 'The man with the 
Heavenly Books is here.' " 

It was another Chinese col- 
porter, Khoo Chiang Bee, of 
Singapore, who took long jour- 
neys to Sumatra and Joiiore. 
This necessitated his leaving 
his wife and family for months 
while he carried the Bible to 
hostile Moslem villages, ^Jtd 
actually succeeded in selling 
1 2.700 copies of, the Scriptures. 

It was a Bulgarian col porter 
who came upon a gipsy camp 
and read/the Gospel to the gip- 
sies until midnight, with the 
r^ult that they bought; all his 
sfnr^ of Testaments and Psal-' 

It was a Belgian colportei, 
Canfriez, who got up ; every 
mornm? at four-thirty, for 
nine days in succession, that 
1^ might sell his Bibles during 
the popular pilgrimages near 

Ti was a Manchurian colpor- 
ter who preached daily and 
sold Bibles at the Mongolian 
fpnrple fair where 2,300 Budd- 
hist Llamas were'assembled. 
* It was a Tamil colporter in 
South India who gave Gospels 
to some palm-climbers in ex- 
change for cocoanuts because 
thev had no money. 

It .was Old Kim, the tiger 
hunter, whom Bishop Lam- 
lmth met in Korea, "a griz- 
zled old man with weather- 

beaten face and sunburned 
neck and shoulders furrowed 
by the claws of more tlian one 

" 'What, have you in your 
bag, Brother Kim P. 

" 'Ammunition,' was his la- 
conic reply with a smile, as he 
showed his New Testament and 

" 'Do you no longer hunt 

" 'No, Moksa; 1 am hunting 
men.' " 

It was a Chinese colporu-r 
who sold himself as a slave so 
that, in the hold of a coolie 
ship on the voyage to South 
America, and in the mines, he 
might tell his countrymen of 

They were Tahitian sellers 
ot the Book whose canoe over- 
turned- one day in the boning 
surf two miles off shore. When 
William Ellis went to their res- 
cue, he found the' men sup- 
porting themselves^ on their 
paddles. They said that when 
the canoe sank they forgot to 
be afraid of the sharks, be- 
cause they were thinking about 
their Bibles, carefully wrapped 
in cloth and tied to the mast. 

It was English George Bor : 
row, most noted of colporters, 
who edited the Man elm New 
Testament, in St. Petersbui^;. 
took journeys that carried him 
to the remotest parts of Spain, 
and out of these voyages wrote 



his famous and_ altogether de- 
lightful '"Bible in Spain." 

It was a Greek eolporter who 
visited every house in Atnens 
in 1913. 

In Japan, through the co- 
operation of the missionaries- 
and the churches, a copy of the 
New Testament has been giv- 
en recently to each of the twen- 
ty-si xthousand prisoners in 
the part of Japan served by the 
American Bible Society. The 
great undertaking was con- 
ceived in the heart of a humble 
Japanese eolporter who went 
cut" to walk one Sunday morn- 
ing and passed by the big pris- 
on in Kofu. As he thought, of 
the wretched prisoners within 
the gloomy pile, a voice seem- 
ed to say, 

"Tomorrow go there with 
your Bibles. J ' 

He secured permission of the 
prison officials to present bach 
of the eight hundred prisoners 
with a New Testament, if the 
books could be given free of 
charge. Confident that the 
Lords would supply him 
the funds, he stepped into the 
store of a prosperous merchant 
— not a^ Christian — and told 
him his story. 

"That is just what I would 
be glad to do! I will give you 
the money,' 3 said the mer- 

Within a week, several car- 
loads of New Testaments werr- 

at the prison gate; and the sur- 
prised official, who had never 
expected that his conditions 
could be fulfilled, was saying, 
' ' Why is it that you have 
worked with such energy, baf- 
fled by tfio obstacles, to do this 
thing for these miserable men? 
1 cannot understand it." 

For over an hour the corpor- 
ter opened the Scriptures and 
preached unto him Jesus. With 
tears in his eyes, the official 
said, "Thank you for what you 
have done. ' I have known lit- 
tle about Christianity, but now 
for the first time I have some 
understanding of the true spir- 
it of your Christ." — Clipped 
from The Youth's Counsellor. 


J. H. Beer 

What! could ye not watch 
with me one hour? Watch me 
one hour? Watch and pray 
that ye enter not into tempta- 
tion, the spirit indeed is will- 
ing; but the flesh is ' weak. 
Matt. 26:40-41. 

The command is one of the 
key words of Christ to his dis- 
ciples, prayer is no stronger 
emphasized in the New Testa- 
ment than the command to 
watch, it means alertness, 
wakefulness, against inditfer- 
enee and drowsiness. 

The command indicates dan- 



ger, that we are in the midst 
of foes and need to be con- 
stantly on guard, it calls for 
examination, there is no pre- 
caution for examination, there 
is no precaution for spiritual 
safety more often neglected, 
and with greater disastrous re- 
sults .than the examination of 
our inmost thoughts, and mo- 
tives, and the inner tendencies 
of ones life. 

Solomon, once said keep thy 
heart with all diligence, for out 
of it are the issues of life, 
Jesus taught ,the Pharisees, 
that it is not anything without 
the man ' that defileth him, but 
that which proceeds from with- 
in out of the heart. 

For from within out of the 
heart proceed evil thoughts, 
! fornication, theft, murders, 
adulteries, coveting^ wicked- 
ness, deceit' lasciviousness,. an 
evil eye, railing, pride, foolish- 
ness, all these evil things pro- 
ceed from within and defile 
the man, (Math. 7:21-23). 

What a frightful brood of 
unclean things thus 'to be 
hacked in the human heart, 
' here are a dozen things enum- 
erated by Christ, of which any 
one is enough to keep a man 
or woman out of heaven. 

It is clear from the scripture 
that the things we do are the 
outgrowth of the thought that- 
preceded the act, the duty of 

everv Christian is to watch 

his thoughts and desires, so 
lie may bring every thouyfit 
into subjection to the will of 

Here is the battle ground, 
the field of victory, or defeat, 
the struggle is between right 
and wrong, between the iiesh 
and the spirit (Rom. 8:6-9) For 
'to be carnally minded is death, 
but to be spiritually minded 
is life and peace. Because the 
.carnal mind is enmity against 
God, "for it is not subject to the 
law of God, neither indeed ben 

So they that are in the flesh 
cannot please God, but ye are 
not in the flesh but in the 
spirit if so be that the spirit 
of God dwell in you. 

All this cheap talk about 
professors of Christianity mix- 
ing the things of the world 
that are the outgrowth of the 
carnal mind with their religi- 
ous life is a delusion, for if ye 
live after the flesh ye shall die.- 
all evil thoughts and desires 
before they become manifest to 
should be nipped in the bud, 
our lives. 

Tell me, you who profess 
Christianity, and attend the 
theater, the movies, the card 
parties, the smokers, the lodge 
an dtheir banquets, the church 
fairs, and church socials, etc. 
What have you given up for 
Jesus, what have you denied 
vourself of or what have vou 




given up for righteousness? 

In talking with a deacon 
about the evils that are being 
tolerated in the church, said he 
did not bother himself about 
these things he had his own 
soul to save, and others had to 
do the same. I said you are 
your brothers keeper, and you 
are under obligations to hand 
the church to rising posterity 
and generation in as good a 
condition at least as you found 
it, one cannot evade persoality, 
Eze. 3:17, 33.7. What I say 
unto one I say unto all; watch. 
Denton, Md. 


Wm. Root 

Dear Brethren and Sisters in 
Christ Jesus, greeting: 

You who are Bible readers 
know how Abraham and, Lot- 
started out for God and how 
they separated; Abraham 
choosing the hill country away 
from sin. But Lot chose Sod- 
om, that wicked city. Brethren, 
beware; when a church mem- 
ber chooses the world, right 
there his influence for God 
ends. We have no record of 
Lot saving souls for God while 
he was in Sodom. Neither can 
men and women lead souls to 
Christ as they should, so long 
as they are in sin. You re- 
member how Abraham met 

God's angel and how he plead 
that God would spare Sodom 
for the sake of Lot. \ru\ had 
it not been for the Faith of 
Abraham Lot might have been 
destroyed in sin. how the 
faithful of the Church of the 
Brethren should plead with 
God! that our dear church be 
not destroyed because of those 
who are in sin. Many are in 
Sodom (which represents sin). 
Some go to the picture show 
arid endorse it. Others attend 
the dance, others go to the cir- 
cus, ^till others belong to se- 
cret orders. Now broth ren, we 
who know God's word know 
the above things mentioned are 
of the world and the scripture 
says that whosoever is of the* 
world, is none of his. Ye can 
not seiwev God and mammon. 
You remember how the angel 
called on Lot and told him to 
get out of Sodom, for God was 
going to destroy the city and 
that if he had any friends there 
they had better get out. So Lot 
goes to his people and tries to 
lead them out ' hut they 
wouldn't hear him. Just so 
with you dear church jiipin- 
bers, if you are in Sodom and 
you try to win a soul to God 
they will think you are 'crazy, 
just as those men did of Lot. 
"We are* just as good as yon 
are," they will say. The an°'el 
says make haste Lot. tako thy 
wife and thy two daughters 
and flee for vour lives, but lie 



lingered. how some church 
members love to linger in sin. 
But brethren, let us take them 
by the hand and lead the^n out 
as the angel did Lot. But some 
will say "your standard is too 
high. We've got to have a good 
time.'' Let me say to you, if 
that is the way you feel in your 
heart, it is good evidence you 
never knew God. The one; of 
God is thinking "what can I 
do for my Master"? Of course 
you can go on in your sins if 
you will, but know ye oiie 
thing, I have warned you who 
read this and would to God 
that every member of our 
church might read this, so 
that no one could meet me in 
the judgment and say to me, 
"why didn't you tell me?" 

Dear church member, I love 
your souk But know this, if 
you are in Sodom and stay in 
Sodom you will perish with 
Sodom. If you are in the world 
and continue therein you will 
be destroyed with the world. 
— Great Bend, Kansas. 


W. Y. Smith 

Office of the Holy Spirit. Let 
j see what the office is ac- 

cording to the word of God. 
And may our dear Editor, Bro. 
Kesler and all of us be in pos- 
session of the -Holy Spirit as 
was Paul. (Acts 19:11-12). 
And God wrought special 
miracles by the hands of Paul : 
so that from his body were 
brought unto the sick, hand- 
kerchiefs or aprons, etc. May 
the Holy Spirit gTiide us in the 
wav of all truth. But let me 
quite: "Study to show thyself 
approved unto God, a work- 
man that needeth not to be 
ashamed rightly dividing the 
word of truth. (II Tim. 2:15). 
"Now if any man- have not -the 
spirit of Christ, he is none of 
his." But, says one, that does 
not concern me, just. so I live 
right. Bear reader, we are to 
"try the spirits whether they 
are of God, for many false 
prophets are gone out in the 
world." Christ instituted the 
commandments and men break 
them and drop them out one 
by one. If he wants them left 
out he would have said so. 

The Monitor. 

Xow let us see what teh Mon- 
itor is doing for us. It publish- 
es our articles, and further- 
more keeps us in touch with 
the Church. God less the edi- 


B 1 B h E M N I T K 

tor and the Bible Monitor. Its 
articles show the difference be- 
tween the two elements in the 
church, Norths-South, East and 

The Monitor is so good to 
keep us posted. And creates in- 
terest in searching the scrip- 
tures. Let. us "search the scrip- 
tures for in them ye think ye 
have ternal life and they are 
they which testify of me." 

— Tonasket,' Wash. 


(Selected by 0. F. Rush) 

Dread signs denote the woeful age, 
Described upon the sacred page; 
God did the holy men inspire 
To tell us of these dangers dire. 
The beast comes up with mighty sway 
To lead me ndown destruction's way; 
An angel form in dread disguise, 
With fluent speech and charming eyes, 
With horns to match the harmless 

And millions fail to see the sharm; 
With dragon's voice and hellish power, 
Beware ye saints it is his hour! 
Such are his deeds and wonders dark. 
And all the world receives his mark; 
Stand clear from all his vile intrigues, 
Lest we must share his dreadful 

Delusion like a current, strong, 
Now sweeps the multitude along; 
These wonders charm the curious 


They spurn the truth and heed The 

A dread commotion fills the world, 
The flags of battle are unfurled; 
Terrific storms with angry roar 
The raging elements at war. 
What dark forebodings fill the mind, 
What desolation of mankind! 
The Lord will come in flaming fire, 
And terrible will be his ire. 
His power shall the heavens shake, 
Earth's mighty men shal fear and 

His vengeance shall unsheath the 

And sin ,, receive its grim reward. 

— Route2, 

Silver Lake, Ind. 


George W. Bolmer, only 
son of Nathan and Catharine 
Bohner, was bom in Hillsuale, 
Mich., April 22, 1866, and died 
at the University Hospital at 
Ann Arbor, Mich., April 14, 
11)26, aged 59 years, 11 months 
and 22 days. 

He was married to Salome 
Hoch, May 24, 1888. In early 
life he united with the Church 
of the Brethren. To this faith 
he remained true until death. 
Funeral services were •conduct- 
ed in a Methodist Church near 
his home north of Pioneer, 0., 
by J. W. Kiser and the Writer. 

L. I. MOSS. 



May 15, 1926. 

NO. 10. 

'For the faith once for all delivered to the saints" 

OUR MOTTO— Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCH- WORD— Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR 'AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, ana more perfect through faith and obedience. 


In our investigations, a point 
is always reached when human 
reasoning and argumentation When God speaks 
man must be still. God's word' 
on ■ any question is final. In 
our eagerness to maintain our 
position, however unreasonable 
or unscriptural, or to evacle an 
issue^ however plain and easy 
i to see., there is always a strong 
temptation to resort to sophis- 
try, or to wrest the* scriptures. 
Happy the man 'who can ack- 
nowledge andf face defeat 
rather than do these things! 

In conversation with the 
Professor in a Teachers' Insti- 
tute relative to some questions 
Ihe students were depositing in 
the question box to be an- 
swered Friday afternoons, he 
said, "Well, if they put any 
questions in the box that I can 
not answer, I hope I'll have" 
grace, enough to say I don't 
know." What a. great idea! 
Grace enough to say, I DON'T 

With reference to some 
tilings that have been engage 

ing.our attention recently, Paul 
said, "Now we know that what 
things soever the law saith, it 
Saith to then> who are under 
the law; that every mouth may 
be stopped, and all the world 
become guilty before God." 
(Rom. 3:19)' "What things so- 
ever the law saith", (not said) 
it saith (now) to them who are 
(not were) under to law; that 
all the world may- become (not 
might) guilty before God." 
When God makes a law, he 
alone can repeal that law, and 
it is futile to attempt to have, 
or wish it otherwise. "I .am 
God, I change not," saith the 
Almighty. So when God speaks 
we cannot, with all our reason- 
ing 'change his word. ""Every 
mouth stopped and all 
the world," that gainsays, "be- 
come guilty before God." The 
world, today, is under every 
law God ever made which he 
himself has not annualled 

"Whosoever thereof re shall 
break one of these least com- 
mandments and shall teach 
men so, shall be called least in 
the kingdom * of heaven: but. 
whosoever shall do and teach 


them, lie shall be called great 
in the kingdom of heaven." 
(Matt. 5:19) Whatever this 
may mean, I presume \most of 
us would prefer to be of the 
second class, those who "do 
and teach them".' "For I say 
unto you, except your ^righte- 
ousness shall exceed the right- 
eousness of the Scribes and 
Pharisees, ve shall in no wise 
enter into the kingdom of 
heaven." (v. 20.) 

The righteousness of the 
Christian may not be entirely ^ 
UNLIKE the righteousness of 
the Scribes and Pharisees, but 
it must, and merely 
being a Scribe or Pharisee, did 
not, of itself, bar them from 
heaven. Nicodemus or any* 
other Pharisee, could go to' 
heaven by the new birth and 
right living. 

Our righteousness must em- 
brace every principle of right- 
eousness contained in the law 
and more too, if we get to 

That Jesus in these two 
verses refers to the law of 
Moses is made certain by ref- 
erence-to verses 21, 27, 33, 38 
and 43, in which he refers spe- 
cifically to certain statements 
in that law. And Paul says, 
"By the law is the knowledge 
of sin," and "sin is the trans- 
gression of the law," and "I 
had not known sin but by the 
law." We would not under- 

stand from this that knowl- 
edge of ALL sin comes thru 
the law ,but SOME of it does, 
or that ALL sin .is transgres- 
sion of the law, but SOME sins 
are. Because grace ^contains 
many additional laws, the vio- 
lation of which, is sin, and all 
the world who disobey those 
laws, "because guilty before 
God." So that, when God 
speaks thru Moses, the proph- 
ets, or Christ, we shall do well 
to stop our mouths and go for- 
ward in obedience to all such 
laws as he himself has not an- 


From our reading we have 
selected some words which 
seem to us Worth passing on to 
readers of ,the Monitor. We 
give a few of them, as follows : 

■Those who claimed descent 
from the families whose orig- 
inal possessions were in the 
neighborhood of Bethlehem, 
crowded the whole of the 
small town; and in the stable' 
of the inn or caravansary was 
born THE*CHILD, whose mor- 
al doctrines, if adopted 
throughout the world, would 
destroy more than half the 
misery by destroying all the 
the vice and mutual hostil- 
ity of men and who has been 
for centuries the object of 
adoration, as the Divine Media- 
tor between God and man, 


throughout the most civilized 
and enlightened nations of the 

At this period the power and 
influence of John over the pub- 
lic mind were at their height; 
Jesus, humanly Speaking, was 
but an unknown and undistin- 
guished youth, wlmse qualifi- 
cations to maintain the Jiigher 
character were as, yet untried. 
John, however, cedes at once 
the first place in the strongest 
language, he declares himself 
immeasurably inferior to Him, 
who stood among the crowd, 
unmarked and unregarded; 
whatever his own claims, what- 
ever the effects of his initia- 
tory rite, Jesus was at once to 
assume a higher function, to 
administer a more powerful 
and influential .baptism. This 
has always appeared to me one 
of the most striking incidental 
arguments for the, truth of the 
evangelic narrative, and conse- 
quently of the Christiaii faith. 
The recognition appears to 
have been instant and immedi- 
ate. Hitherto, the Baptist had 
insisted on the purification of 
all who had assembled around 
him; and, with the command- 
ing dignity of a -Heaven-com- 
missioned teacher, had re- 
buked, without distinction, the 
sins of all classes and all sects. 
Tn Jesus alone, by his refusal 
to baptize Him, he acknowl- 
edges the immaculate purity, 

while his deference assumes 
the tone of homage, almost of 

Nicodemus had hitherto been 
connected with the Pharisaic 
party, and he' dreaded the jeal- 
ousy of that powerful sect. . 

. . The popular and acces- 
sible demeanor of Jesus showed 
at once that he had nothing in 
common with the'spiirt of this 
predominant religious faction. 
Nicodemus, therefore, chooses , 
the dead of the night to obtain 
his secret interview with Jes- 
us; he salutes him with a totle, 
that of Rabbi, assumed by none 
but those who were- at once 
qualified and authorized to 
teach in public; and he recog- 
nizes at once his divine mis- 
sion, as avouched by his won- 
derful worths. But, with aston- 
ishment almost overpowering, 
the Jewish ruler hears the ex- 
planation ^ of the first princi- 
ples of the new religion. When 
the heathen proselyte was ad- 
mitted into Judaism, he was 
considered to be endowed with 
new life: he was separated 
from all his former connec- 
tions; he was born again to 
higher hopes, to more extended 
knowledge, to a more splendid 
destiny. But now, even the Jew 
of the most unimpeachable de- 
scent from Abraham, the Jew 
of the highest estimation so as 
to have been chosen into 1hc 
court of Sanhedrim and 'one 


who had maintained the strict- 
est obedience to the Law, re- 
quired, in order to become a 
/ member of the new commun- 
ity, a change no less complete. 
He was to jp-ass ' through the 
ceremony emblematic of moral 
and spiritual purification. To 
him, as to the most unclean of 
strangers, baptism was to be 
the mark of his initiation' into 
the new faith; and a secret in- 
ternal transmutation was 4;o 
take place by divine agency in 
his heart, which was to com- 
municate a new principle of re- 
ligious life. 

The martyrdom of Stephen 
led to the most important re- 
sults, not merely as first re- 
vealing that great lessomwhich 
mankind has been so slow to 
learn, that religious persecu- 
tion which stops short, of ex- 
termination always advances 
the cause which it endeavors to 
repress. It showed that Chris- 
tian faith was stronger than 
death, the last resort of human 
cruelty. Thenceforth its tri- 
umph was secure. For every 
death, courageously, calmly, 
cheerfully endured, where it 
appalled one dastard into apos- 
tasy, made, or prepared the 
minds of a hundred proselytes. 

Nothing is more remarkable 
than to see the horizon of the 
apostles gradually receding, 
and/ instead of resting on the 

borders of the Holy Land, com- 
prehending at length the whole 
world; barrier , after barrier 
falling down before the supe- 
rior wisdom which was infused 
into their minds.. 

St. Paul alone stands out in 
the fuller light of' authorita- 
tive and documentary -history. 
He is in all the great capital 
cities of the West; in all the 
great centers of I civil, of com- 
mercial, and intellectual great- 
ness; in Antioch, in Ephesus, 
in Corinth, in Athens, in Rome. 
He is among barbarians at 
Lystra, in Galatia, in Melita. 
He is the one active ruling mis- 
sionary of what we may call 
the foreign operations of the 
Christian Church * 

The resurrection of Jesus is 
the basis of Christianity; it is 
the groundwork of the CHRIS- 
TIAN doctrine of the immor- 
tality of the soul. 


By J, F. Britton 

The words pride and proud, 
are corelative words, and in 
their meaning they are synony- 
mous. The writer ' has often 
wondered what\ there is in 
pride, or about pride or around 
pride, that is so repugnant, re- 
pulsive and offensive in the 
sight of Jehovah, that he hates 


a proud look! No where in the 
Bible do we read that God 
hates the look of a drunken 
man, nor a man that is defiled 
with tobacco nor a blasphemer. 
But we do read in the Bible 
that God hates a .proud look. 
And if a proud look is disgust- 
ing and detestable in the eyes 
of Almighty, God, what must 
pride be in its full developed 
capacity"? Pride is associated 
with the most heinous and 
hideous crimes that is commit- 
ted by both* men and women. 
Pride is classed with "arrogan- 
cy, an evil way,, and a fro ward 
mouth" (Prov. 8:13) "Pride go 
eth before destructions, and an v 
haughty spirit before a fall." 
(Prov. 16:8) Pride is a com- 
panion and sits on the front 
seat of liars, murderers/deceiv- 
ers, evil doers, traitors and the 
abominators that sow discord 
among brethren. "These six 
things, doth the Lord hate: yea 
seven are an abomination unto 
him: A proud look, a lying 
tongue, and hands that shed 
innocent blood, a heart , that 
deviseth wicked imaginations, 
feet that be swift in running to 
mischief; a false witness that 
speaketh lies, and he that sow 
eth discord among brethren." 
(Prov. 16:16-19) Thus we see 
that Pride stands at the head 
of that nefarious host of wick- 
ed doers. But who can fathom, 
or depict and disclose the aw- 
ful, consequences and the inde- 

scribable sorrow and trouble, 
the fruits of those who feigned 
themselves to be men of God, 
that have sown discord in the 
church, which has virtually de- 
preciated and incapacitated the 
church in her Christian virtue 
and spiritual influence"] Hence 
we are facing a crisis that is 
going to determine whether 
the Church of the Brethren 
will continue to stand, for a 
whole Christ and a full Gospel. 
Pride is a carnal propensity, 
and if not restricted will soon 
develop in arrogancy and re- 
bellion against sacred govern- 

Paul says, "Because the car- . 
n al mind is enmity against 
God: for it is not subject to the 
law of God, neither indeed can 
be.' So then they that are in the 
flesh cannot please God." 
(Rom. 8:7, 8) Jesus recognized 
those irrefutable facts when he 
associated and classified pride 
as a product of a carnal heart. 
"For from within out of the 
heart of men, proceed evil t 
thoughts, adulteries, fornica- 
tions, wickedness, deceit, las- 
civiousness, an evil eye, blas- 
phemy, pride, foolishness: all 
these evil things come from 
within, and defile the man." 
(Mar. 7:21-23) So we see that, % 
pride is listed in the Bible as 
a delusive and a deceitful sin, 
and full of satanic virus 
which is exceedingly danger- 



In speaking of the various 
qualifications of a bishop, Paul 
says he should not be "a nov- 
ice, lest being lifted up with 
pride he fall into the condem- 
nation of the devil." (I Tim. 
3:6) But alas, how sad and de- 
plorable it is that so many of 
our bishops are the victims of 
pride. When by Divine inspira- 
tion John was elevated to a 
point where he got a vision of 
the great streams of iniquity 
and the storms of sin as they 
flow out over the world, we 
hear him cry out saying, "For 
all that is in the world, the lust 
of the flesh, and the lust of the 
eyes, and the pride of life, is 
not of the Father but is of the. 
world, and the world passeth 
away, and the lust thereof." (I 
John 2:16, 17) Hence we see 
that pride is coupled with lust. 
And James says, "When lust 
hath conceived, it bringeth 
forth sin: and sin, when is fin- 
ished, bringeth forth death." 
(James 1:15) And is it not 
true? When pride hath con- 
ceived, it bringeth forth world- 
liness and ungodliness. And 
when worldliness and ungodli- 
ness are finished they bring 
forth woe and indescribable sor 
row in a Christless eternity. To 
prevent smallpox and other 
contagious disease from 
spreading, our medical authori- 
ties through legislation use 
prohibitory measures to sup- 

press those hurtful and de- 
structive diseases. It occurs to 
the writer that the church 
should exercise as much judg- 
ment and wisdom as our doc- 
tors do. If our doctors deem it 
necessary to quarantine 
against contagious diseases, 
why- not the church adopt 
some prohibitory measures to 
suppress that old Hydra-head- 
ed monster Pride in the 
church? Will the church arise 
to her great task and cleanse 
herself of the evil of pride ? He 
that hath an ear, let him hear 
what the Spirit saith unto the 
churches." (Rev. 3:13) "To 
him that overcometh will I 
grant to sit with me in my 
throne, even as I also over- 
came and am set down with 
my Father in his throne." 
(Rev. 3:21) Oh, God, increase 
our faith, and give us grace 
and strength to overcome 
pride and all other sins, that 
make us unworthy of thal- 
er own of unfading glory. 

— Vienna, Va. 


It has been decided to have 
a barn meeting on the first 
Sunday afternoon in June at 2 
o'clock P. M., and again the 
first Sunday in July at same 
time on the farm of Henry 
Kegerreis, directly one mile 
east of Jonestown, Lebanon 


County, Pa., in support of the 
Bible Monitor Principles. 

For the benefit of those in- 
terested living in other coun- 
ties, will say the place of ser- 
vices is located one mile from 
the State Highway leading 
from Harrisburg to New York 
via Jonestown and Hamburg 
being 28 miles east of Harris- 
• burg. 

For ^further information ad- 
dress below: 

Henry Kegerreis, 

Jonestown, Pa. 


By Andrew Eskildsen 

A writer in the March 1 is- 
sue of the Monitor referring to 
I Cor. 5:12, 13, says that the 
church should discipline her 
members and put- away the 
wicked persons, provided they 
will not repent of their evil do- 
ings and do so no more. An- 
other writer in the same issue 
and referring to the same 
scripture says that this scrip- 
ture demands unconditional 
expulsion as punishment for 
the sin of fornication and that 
the clturch is in apostasy be- 
cause she now retains those 
who confess their sin. This 
shows that there is a difference 
among us in regard to this mat- 

No donbt all of us aeree that 

gross sin with no thought of 
members who are living in 
repenting should be expelled 
as directed by Paul. But what 
about those who confess and 
forsake their sin'? Should they 
also be expelled! Paul does not 
say that. 'He says: "Purge out 
the old leaven." This the 
church must do if the individ- 
ual is careless and neglects to 
purge himself. But if a man 
purge himself, "he shall be a 
vessel unto honor, sanctified 
and meet for the Master's use, 
and prepared unto every good 
work." 2 Tim. 2:21. And I Cor. 
11:31 says: "For if we would 
judge ourselves, we should not 
be judged." But perhaps some 
will say that this is all right 
in small matters, but does not 
apply to so grave a sin as for- 
nication. Well, let us see. In T 
John 1:9 we read: "If we con- 
fess our sins, he is faithful and 
just to forgive us our sins,' and 
to cleanse us from all unright- 
eousness." Who dares to say 
that the word "all" does not 
include fornication? And if the 
Lord forgives the sinner, how 
dare we refuse to forgive! If 
we refuse to forgive how dare 
we pray, "forgive us as we for- 
give"? Jesus said that if we 
forgive we shall be forgiven, 
but if Ave forgive not we shall 
not be forgiven. And since all 
of us need forgivenness none of 
us can afford to refuse to for- 
give others. But perhaps some 


will stilli say that I Cor. 5 
teaches unconditional expul- 
sion. But what about David's 
sins'? His sins were as great as 
those mentioned in I Cor. 5 and 
according to "the law he was, 
worthy of death. Yet he ob- 
tained forgivenness because he 
confessed his transgression 
unto tlie Lord. In • Proverbs 
28:13 we read: "He that cov- 
ereth his sins shall not pros- 
per: but whoso confesseth and 
forsaketh them shall have mer- 
cy." Is it showing mercy to 
expel those who comfess and 
forsake their sins? I heard of a 
case where a brother was ex- 
pelled' after having made a vol- 
untary confession. He never 
afterwards came* back to the 
church. Was God's will done in 
this case? If the brother per- 
ished, did not satan "get an 
advantage" of the church? (2 
Cor. 2YL1) It is not God's will 
that any should perish, but 
that all should come to repent- 
ance. Paul points out in 2 Cor. 
2 that there is a time to for- 
give and" comfort those who err,' 
lest they "be swallowed up 
with overmuch sorrow. ' ' 

Let us notice that the verb 
"is" in 1 Cor. 5:1' and the verb 
"be" in the 11th verse are both 
♦ in the present tense. In such 
cases the church must expel the 
unrepentant sinner to keep her- 
self pure and' also that the spir- 
it of the erring one may be 
> saved'.. But if the erring one 

confesses and forsakes his sin 
it seems to me that he has the 
promise of God's forgivenness 
and then belongs to the class 
that is mentioned in 1 Cor. 
6:11. Here the verb "were" is 
in the past tense: "And. such 
were some of you: but ye are 
washed." Those who are 
washed are clean. They do not- 
corrupt the church with "old 

It seems to me that it is a 
mistake to emphasize the sin of 
fornication and overlook the 
other sins that are mentioned- 
together with it. In 1 Cor. 6:9, 
10 it is jnentioned together 
with nine other sins. The 
scriptures seem to regard cov- 
etousness as just as great an 
evil as fornication. Yet the 
church seems to wink at this 
sin. Lhave never heard of any 
one being disciplined or ex- 
pelled for this sin. We are told 
not to judge according to ap- 
pearance but to judge righte- 
ous judgments. 

— Mt. Hebron, Calif. 


D. W. Hostetler 

In the eleventh chapter of 
Eomans, we have a striking- 
lesson on the subject — Paul 
brings to an end his great ex- 
position of God's dealing with 
the Jews. 



The original stalk is Abra- 
ham, Galatians 4:6, 7, 8, and 9. 
Abraham believed God, and it 
was accounted to him for 
righteousness. And they that 
are of faith, are the children 
of Abraham. 

And the scripture, foresee-, 
ing that God would justify the 
heathen (Gentiles) through 
faith, preached before the gos- 
pel unto Abraham, saying, "In 
thee shall all nations (be bless- 
ed." So, they that are of 
faith, are of the same stalk. 

In the first chapter of Matth- 
ew, lie traces the geneology of 
Christ through forty-two gen- 
erations to the original stalk 
Abraham; hence, the Jews, the 
natural branches, had' an inher- 
ent right to Christ. They were 
the natural branches because 
they grew out of the original 

Romans 11:17: "And if some 
of the branches be broken off, 
and thou, being a wild- olive 
tree, were graffed in among 
them, and with them partak-' 
est of the root and fatness of 
the olive tree; 'then he warns 
the wild olive tree not to-boast 
for he is not bearing the root, 
but the root him. Thou wilt say 
then, the branches were broken 
off, that I might be graffed in. 
"Well, because of unbelief they 
were broken off, and thou 
standest by faith. Be not high- 
minded, but fear. -For if God 
spared not the natural branch- 

es take heed lest he also spare 
not thee. 

Then, in verse 2% he tells the 
wild olive branch (the Gentile) 
to continue in the vine; other- 
wise, they would be cut off also.. 
A remnant of the Jews believ- 
ed, but as a. nation, they re- 
jected, and were cut off. 

Now comes the grafting in of 
the Gentiles in Acts 15:7. Pet- 
er tells how God made choice 
that by his mouth the Gentiles 
should hear the Gospel and be- 
lieve; then in verses 13 and 14, 
James re-affirms this same 
truth of how God visited, the 
Gentiles to take out of them a 
people for his name; and in 
Galatians- 3:13, 14: Christ hath 
redeemed us from the curse of 
the law, being made a curse for 
us: for it is written. Cursed is 
everyone that hangeth on a 
tree: That the blessing of Ab- 
raham might come on the Gen- 
tiles through Jesu§ Christ; that 
we might receiev the promise 
of the Spirit through faith. 

Read verse 16, then * turn 
back to Isaiah" .54 and read how 
our sins were laid on Christ 
and he hath borne our grief 
and carried our sorrows; how 
he was smitten, stricken, af- 
flicted, wounded, and bruised 
for our iniquities. It was our 
sins that helped to bruise the 
son of God, and in the grafting 
in, the wound in Christ is 
healed; and we go free from 
this affliction. Now as to the 



law regulating this grafting in 
of the Gentiles, see-Matt/28:19, 
Mark 16:16; «tohn.l0:9, Komans 
6:3, 4 and 5, Col. 2:11, 12, 13, 
St. John 3:1-5, Galatians 3:25, 

1 26 and 27fi Ephesians 4:21, and 
Coil.' 3:10. 

Now in Eoinans 11:23, Paul 
brings to us a vital point in the 
work of grafting in to Christ. 
He' is speaking of a branch be- 
ing cut out of a. wild olive tree 
and grafted into a, tame olive 
tree contrary to nature ;J:or, to 
graft a wild scion shoot or twig 
into a tame olive tree and yet 

■ grow tame olive fruit, is con- 
trary to nature. The natural 
result of this grafting would be 
that the scion would grow fruit 
of its own kind. But in the case 
of the Gentiles, the order is re- 
versed. Instead of the Gentiles 
bringing fruit of their own 
kind, they bring fruit after 
Abraham's kind, the fruit of 
righteousness which is the 
fruit of the tame olive tree. In 
St. John, chapter 15, Jesus de- 
clares himself to be the vine, 
and he grew out of the origin- 
al stalk. In verse 2, he says, 
Every branch that beareth not 
fruit hetaketh away, and ev- 
ery branch that beareth, fruit, 
he purgeth, that it may bring 
forth more fruit. Here, T be- 
lieve, is where the church is 
losing, for she has quit prun- 
ing. Discipline is almost a 
thing of the pa,st in the church, 
and this accounts for the 

worlcjliness which is nothing 
more than wild olive fruit. I 
have been wondering if the 
church has not some other 
wild olive fruit in the form of 
secret orders. And what about 
banquets, pie suppers, ice 
crofim socials, and a great 
many other things among us 1 ? 
And how about the fashionable 
dressing — sisters wearing hats 
and following the styles and 
fashions and brethren wearing 
fashionable clothing and neck- 
ties, and both sexes wearing 
gold for adornment? 

Now I think we need to stop 
and consider wh ere we are go- 
ing, and come back to Gala- • 
tians5:22, 23. But the fruit of 
the spirit is love, joy, peace,- 
long - suffering^ gentleness, 
goodness, faith, meekness, and 
temperance. Against such there - 
was no law. 

— Bennetts Switch, Inadian 


Wm. P. Bosserman 

Enforcing discipline on a 
large scale is justified though 
done to discipline those who 
enforced discipline on a small 
scale and that in accord with 
decisions of A. M. 

It is a capital crime to take 
the life of one individual or 
the lives of a few individuals 
but when the higher authori- 
ties act in the name of war it 

• V 


becomes, at least "justifiable by 
the carnal mind. 

We, as a religious body, con- 
demn such logic. Do we not act 
similarly when we authorize a 
few persons to enforce discip- 
line on a larger scale? 

The local church attempts to 
correct erroneous conditions 
and finally resorts to enforc- 
ing discipline in harmony with 
decisions of A. M. 

Through the persuasion of a 
few individuals the higher au- 
thorities undertake to correct 
that local church by enforcing 
discipline implying that the lo- 
cal church has no authority to 
enforce discipline unless A. M. 
sends a committee to direct 
them. Is that the teaching of 
Matt. 18 or of A.M.? 

In 1912;, there was much said 
about the "may" and "shall" 
privilege and duty of churches 
using discipline.*- In 1925 A. M. 
sends out a, committee to dis- 
cipline a local church because 
she saw the necessity of ad- 
minitsering and enforcing dis- 
cipline on some of her mem- 
bers. \ 

The committees report shows 
by their ''findings" that 
charges which had been pre- 
ferred against the elder, were 
not sustained, and then asked 
the church to receive such per- 
sons back into full fellowship 
asking no confession of those 
who preferred siad unsustained 
charges, and without their com- 

plying with the requirements 
made by the church previous to 
their expulsion. Does such pro- 
cedure harmonize with Matt. 

Does a local church have any 

Does 'refusal to accept such 
report endanger the member- 
ship of those who thus refused 
to accept? Among the number 
who refused to accept were 
four elders, three deacons, one 
minister and the majority of 
the members — only four mem- 
bers accepted it, also those who 
had been disowned. 

Again, is it reasonable that 
a committee, though sent from 
A. M., can, in a few hours 
"Read between the lines", and 
render a fair verdict, in a case 
that has been accumulating for 
two years? Is it not presump- 
tuous to thus render judgment 
against a church that is stand- 
ing on the decisions of annual 
Conference 1 

Does art. 10/ 1876, p. 83,' 
where "Many souls are at 
stake" afford more pleasure to 
enforce discipline than art. 18, 
1880, p. 83 where a few souls 
are at stake? 

1 Are four elders less capbale 
of administering discipline, or 
of stating the rights of mem- 
bers, than four lay members? 
Should their counsel be placed 
on a par with the counsel of 
the same number of the laity? 
Especially when the former .arc 




Poplar Bluff, Mo., May 15, 1926. 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
plant of the Citizen Printing Com- 
pany, 127 N. Main St., Poplar Bluff, 

Entered as Second Class Matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 

Year in Advance. To agents, in 

clubs of Five or more, 90c a 

Year in Advance. 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for s.ock 
should be made. 

B. E. "Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan, Homestead, Fla., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

laboring for the teaching of the 
gospel as understood and prac- 
ticed by the general brother- 
hood and the latter demanding 
special privileges! If so what 
meaning has I Tim. 5:17, 19? 

Again, has art. 16, 1887, p. 
83, become a dead letter -that 
for "Every Cause" members 
may act independent of the 
church — have granted unto 
them a committee from A. M. 
for something the local church 
is able^to care for, thus incur- 
ring an unnecessary expense 
which would have done much 
good if wisely used? 

Is it commendable for an in- 
dividual who has been consid- 
ered a loyal member of the 
church for several years to hide 
behind the indefinite decision 

of A. M. to "Bear with them 
until they can see the beauty 
of making the greater sacri- 
fice"? How long? Until the 
weak members become 
ashamed of their weakness? 
Until they have "Defiled the 
whole bodv? Jas. 3:6. Until 
"The God of this world hath 
blinded their mind"? 2 Cor- 
4:4, Until the older and faith- 
ful members have departed and 
none qualified are left to bear 
with them? — to admonish and 
to cany them until (Heb. 5:12)» 
' ' The time ye ought to be 
teachers" — and yet "have 
need that one teach you 
again"? Or should not the 
church have power to deter- 
mine when to enforce discip- 
line? Or, is the decision of A. 
M. so indefinitely and so mean- 
ingle'ssly framed that ordinary 
minds cannot interpret and ap- 
ply it? That a committee from 
A. M. must be called in to de- 
cide on every case when the 
ones ("who ought to be teach- 
ers") in question) shall be 
"able to see the beauty; of 
making the greater sacrifice"?' 
Again — How much benefit is 
bestowed .upon persons, who 
had been disowned, (by the lo- 
cal church), by a committee 
from A. M. though they come 
as representatives of the great 
Brotherhood. Have such com- 
mittees power — infallible — to 
undo the legal work of a local 
church — done in "regular or- 


tier", in harmony with A. M. 
rulings! See Minutes A. M. 
191J/, 1916;, on the Dress Ques- 
tion. See Report of A- M. 1912, 
p. 173— "We don't see "it— p.| 
174, p. 171-2. Paper from East- 
ern Pat — Failed to pass. p. 185. 
Are local churches to be thus 
intimidated by A. M. commit- 
tees so that the enforcement of 
discipline shall incur the for- 
feiture of church membership? 
God forbid! 

— Peace Valley, Missouri 

SARDIS. Rev. 3- 

G. A. Shamberg"er 

During her existence the 
true church faces the following 
conditions. They are not world 
conditions: they are church 
conditions. All foretold and 
now mostly history. 1. En- 
trance of wolves. (Acts 20:29. 

2. Men to arise speaking pre- 
verse things. (Acts 20:30). 

3. The ungodly walk. (Phil- 
3:17-19) 4. False teachers (2 
Pet. 2:1, 2. 5. Certain men 
crept in. (Juda. 4) 6. Perilous 

' times. (2 Tim. 3:1-4) 7. Will 
not receive the love of the 
truth. (2 Thess. 2:10-12.) 
8. Spirits subject to trial.' (1 
Jno. 4:1) 9. Some want preemi- 
nence. (3 Jno. 9:10)_10. Oppo- 
sitions of science. (1 Tim. 6:20) 
11- When Jesus comes. (Luke 

The church having these con- 
ditions to meet, many will hear 
Jesus say — "I never knew 
you". Many will follow ways 
that are contrary to truth. 
What shall the few names in 
Sardis do? The church in Sar- 
dis is dead. Is it necessary for 
the. few names to get tegother 
and form a plan of procedure? 
Shall these live members con- 
tinue to work under the lead- 
ership of the dead? First— The 
church in Sardis may repent. 
If this is done, the trouble is 
settled. If no repentance, then 
the few names must act. It is 
not necessary for them to make 
a plan — the plan has been made 
at -the throne in heaven. The 
few names must act under the 
command of God — not by any 
man-made system. What grief 
and heartache have been en- 
dured because the voice, from 
heaven has not been heard and 
heeded ! Lingering, looking 
back and hoping agajnst facts 
and Word of God has made 
days and nights of weeping 
and graves reached in bitter- 
est sorrow. Why? Because the 
few names feared that to obey 
the commandment meant leav- 
ing the church. Do you think 
that leaving the part of the 
membership that is dead is 
leaving the true church? Yon 
will notice that God does not 
command the faithful to leave 
the churcli built upon Christ. 
The living foundation has a 



living super - structure- The 
true church is no larger than 
the lively stones make it. It fol- 
lows then, that leaving the 
dead does not destroy fellow- 
ship with the saints nor in any 
way injure the true church but 
on the contrary enhances every 
interest of that church. The 
trne church in Sardis consisted 
of the few names. And now, 
has the Lord indeed given a 
commandment directing his 
children what to do when the 
word of God is transgressed by 
those who have a name that 
». they live and are dead — parti- 
cularly when the number of the 
transgressors is such that the' 
faithful in contrast appear .as 
few? A minority has no chance 
in the vote. Can a dead major- 
ity give rules to a live minor- 
ity? The dead cannot sepak 
with authority. But what is the 
commandment? Now we com- 
mand you brethren in the 
name of our Lord Jesus Christ 
that ye withdraw yourselves 
from/ every brother that walk- 
eth disorderly and not after the 
tradition which he received of 
us." (2 Thess. 3:6) 

Note first — This is no com- 
mand to withdraw from the 
church. Disorderly brethren do 
not constitute the church. 
Hence, though the number of 
the disorderly be far the great- 
er — the orderly constitute the 
true church. So that when 
withdrawal from every disor- 

derly brother has taken place, 
there is no withdrawal from 
the true church of Christ. Ev- 
ery disorderly brother may be 
left out and the church not be 
reduced by one member. 

Note secondly — The v deadly 
disorder is to Avalk contrary to 
the tradition received from the 
apostles. With God every 
transgression receives its just 
Note thirdly -- The with- 
drawal is from the disorderly 
— turn from them — avoid them 
— do not fellowship with them 
— do not follow them. 
- Note fourthly — The few, 
names must act. The command- 
ment is in the name of the 
Lord Jesus. This procedure 
originates with God. Other 
procedures originate with men. 
The thing for the few names 
in Sardis to do is clear. Obe- 
dience to the Lord demands 
the doing. There can be ho 
mistake in ready and complete 
acceptance of the apostolic tra- 

— Orville, Washington 


L. I. Moss 

Jesus told the disciples, \ 
"the word which ye hear is not 
mine, but the Father's who, » 
sent me". (John 14:24). 

Our love for Jesus is meas- 
ured by our obedience to the 
word. (John 14:21). "He that 



hath my. commandments, and 
keepeth them,, he it is that lov- 
eth me." The result of this 
kind of love draws out toward 
us, as obedient children the 
great love of God and' Christ, 
as given in the last part of 

There is a standard of union 
and cooperation in verse 20. 
Let us consider a little. 

"In that day ye shall know" 
Jesus had just taught them of 
the coming of the Holy Spirit, 
the Comforter. This is the time 
'when they would know. Know 
what? I am in my Father, and 
ye in me, and Lin you. Won- 
derful truth, the highest type 
of union. Upon this standard 
depends the success of a Chris- 
tian life. Jesus then says in 
verse 23. "If a man love me 
he will keep my word, and my 
Father will love him, and we 
will come unto him, and make 
oiyr abode with him.". Just see 
the companions the child } of 
God may have day by day. 
The Holy Spirit or comforter, 
God the Father, and' Jesus 
■ Christ. With these companions 
success is sure to the Christian. 
Love prompts pbedienec to the 
word, obedience brings this 
blessed ■ocmpanionship of the 
v' God-head. Then we can say 
with Paid (Gal- 2:20) "It istno- 
long-er I that live but Christ 
liveth in me." 

Can -I allow Jesus to come 
into my life and bar 'God oiit? 

Can I let G'od and Jesus in and 
bar the Holy Spirit out? We 
must all say, to reject one is 
to repect all If we lose one 
as a companion, we lose all. 

Do you think these three 
persons will abide in a heart 
when the Gospel is barred out? 
The answer would be no. 
Neither can we take the whole 
Gospel and bar either person of 
the God-head out. 

The teaching of this chapter 
is from God. Then let us com- 
pare it with that prayer Jesus 
prayed for the same union and 
fellowship in John 17. I am 
sure if we take the teachings 
of this lesson and these scrip- 
tural texts, and apply them to 
our personal life, you will not 
need to question the standard 
of .Christian life. Neither can 
we expect God to be pleased 
with our life if Ave fail to pat- 
tern our life after these stan- 
dards. May God help us so to 
live that the Holy Spirit, Jesus 
Christ, and God may make 

their abode with us. . 

-^-Fayette, Ohio. 


By S. M. West 

Faith in God is as great a , 
subject as man could write 
upon. As I undertake it, I 
shudder at the thought, but 
some things seem to say 
write. So lifting my heart in 
prayer to God for wisdom and 



the teaching of the 'Holy Spir- 
it, I start in. By faith Adam 
could and did walk with God 
in the garden until (think of 
it) until he sinned. By faith 
Abel offered a more excellent 
sacrifice than Cain, though it 
cost him his life in the flesh. 
By faith Noah built the ark, 
thereby saving the 8 souls and 
all the living creatures that 
God commanded him to take 
into it. By faith Abraham left 
his native land and journeyed, 
not knowing whither he went, 
receiving God's blessings and 
the great promises made unto 
him. By faith when God wished 
to test him by % commanding 
him to offer up his only son, 
Isaac, and -finding him true, 
had that great God given cov- 
enant made with him. By faith 
Abraham's servant had God 
given succes in obtaining a 
wife for Isaac. By faith Jacob 
obtained a great victory in 
wrestling with the angel, pro- 
tection from, and reconcilia- 
tion with, his brother Esau. By 
faith the mother of Moses hid 
him in the bulrushes because 
she saw he was a proper child. 
By faith Moses after being 
fitted for it by God himself, 
ded his people up out of Egyp- 
tian bondage, and later Joshua 
led them into the promised 
land. By faith Elijah said unto 
the widow of Zarepheth, the 
barrel of meal shall not waste, 
neither shall the cruse of oil 

fail until the day that the 
Lord sendeth rain .upon the 
earth. (1 Kings 27:14) Again 
v. 21 — I pray, let this child's 
soul come unto him again — It 
did. Faith brought the an- 

By faith Elisha in 4 differ- 
ent instances, (2 Kings 4:3, 7) 
could tell the widow how to da' 
about the oil she had; again v. 
41, about the poison in the pot- 
tage, and the meal cast into it 
at his order. (5:10) And Elisha 
sent a messenger unto him say- 
ing, go and wash in Jordan 7 
times, and. thy flesh shall come 
again to thee, and thou shalt be 
clean. When he did it was so. 
(6:17, 18). His prayer for his 
scared servant and about the 
Syrians both received immedi- 
ate answers. 

By faith Ezra, Nehemiah and 
Zerubbabel did cross the des- 
ert and rebuilt Jerusalem, re- 
gardless of Sanballet,' Tobiah 
or satan himself. By faith 
read God's word and note how 
many other instances" I might 
name in the Old Testament. 

Now in the New: By. faith 
Peter in Acts 3:2, could say to 
the lame man, "lame from his 
mother's womb", in the name 
of Jesus Christ of NazaYeh rise 
up and walk (v. 8) - And he, 
leaping up stood and walked. 
By faith Tabitha was raised 
from the dead and Peter's 
wife's mother raised from a' 
sick bed. By faith Peter could 



so boldly proclaim (Acts 3:20) 
"This Jesus Christ whom the 
heaven must receive until the 
times of restitution of all 
tilings which God hath spoken, 
by the mouth of all his Holy 
prophets, 'since the world be- 
gan." By faith Paul, though a 
}3risoner in chains, became 
commander of the ship; -and 
soldiers and sailors respected 
and listened to and later even 
barbarians reverenced him. By 
faith St. .John, the divine, 
could look ahead and record in 
the book' of Revelations, tilings 
Tevealed to him, which would 
in God's own time and way 
come to pass. 

A careful reader of the New 
Testament will find several in- 
teresting instances I have 
failed to mention. By faith, 
great wonders were performed. 
Now coming into modern 
times some very interesting 
cases can be named. 

By faith those eight seekers, 
taking God's word to find out 
his wish and Avill for 1 them 
went forward in ■ obedience, 
and by baptism in the river 
Eder, were initiated back into 
connection and communion 
with him. By faith Johannes 
Naas faced the King of Prus- 
sia, and gained his respect and 
later carried that sick sister 
into the Rhine, baptized' her 
and she came out healed. 

By faith Peter Becker, and 
those with him crossed the At- 

lantic, settled in the wilderness 
and accomplished so much. By 
faith Christopher Sower ran 
his Little printing press and 
brought out the first Bible 
printed on this continent. By 
faith brother Leythile could 
help intoThe river and baptize, 
those two sick sisters whom 
their friends said it would kill 
to - baptize when so sick, but 
who were healed' and lived for 
years after. 

By faith brother Wolfe could 
and did accomplish that wliich 
he did in several states, there- 
by meriting and gaining the re- 
spect and receiving the honor 
conferred upon him by the 
State of Illinois. By faith 
^brother Quinter could kneel 
before his God in prayer at 
Annual Conference, and "was 
not for his God took him." By 
faith brother D. L. Miller ac- 
complished 'all he did in mis- 
sion work and other ways, then 
went on at a ripe old age. By 
faith those earnest temperance 
workers from all over our na- 
tion gathered at Chicago- in 
1869, formed the prohibition 
party which was the means of 
changing political doings in so 
many different ways. By faith 
mothers Thompson and Stew- 
art and many other worthy 
women satrted out -on that 
crusade campaign against fiun 
which resulted in closing sa- 
loons in 250 towns, converting 
a large number of saloon keep- 



ers and bartenders, changing 
from workers of iniquity into 
ministers of the Gospel, quite 
a number, and in 1874 organiz- 
ing the "AV. C. T. U." which 
lias done so much good so 
many ways with the prohibi- 
tion party and other temper- 
ance organizations brought 
about prohibition, doing so 
much good all over this nation 
and the world. 

By faith Christians in Min- 
nesota prayed for protection 
from the grasshopper plague, 
years ago. In answer came that 
freeze which froze and killed 
millions of them, thereby sav- 
ing the wheat crop. 

By faith AVoodrow AVilson 
proposed the League of Na- 
tions arid AA f . J. Bryan worked 
hard on that line, and two 
wars have already been pre- 
vented by its workings; and 
now without boasting I can 
name three especial cases in 
my own exeperience, where by 
faith J was greatly blessed and 
obtained great victories. But 
why try any longer ^to name 
the almbst numberless cases in 
which faith in God has accom- 
plished so much. So many 
souls have been saved, kept, 
and as it were, all made over, 
"-new creatures in Christ Jes- 

And finally it will be by 
faith that those who have re- 
pented of and forsaken sin be- 

lieved in Jesus for salvation, 
been baptized for the remission 
of sins, will be restored to the 
normal man, and saved as God 
intended they should be. 

Now in view of all the "By 
Faiths" that the Brethren 
know so well about, I do hope 
and pray there will no coquet- 
tish eyes be cast towards the 
world's allurements by them, 
nor coquettish hands extended 
to be taken hold of by the 
"prince of this world" who is 
satan himself, who will draw 
away from God, and salvation, 
and finally glory, if he can or 
is allowed to. God's word 
plainly says "Be not 'con- 
formed to this world" in oth- 
er words "come out from it 
and be ye separate". And I 
would add stay out. 

—36 W. School St., 

Westfield, Mass. 


R. G. Gish 

Eld. B. E. Kesler, Dear Bro.: 
It has been some time since I 
have come to visit the Monitor 
family, and having been urged 
to contribute a line once in a 
while I wonder if it would be 
imposing to drop the Monitor 
a line at this time, as we have 
had so many good letters from 
the dear brethren and sisters of 
the Monitor family and I won- 
der if the citations given by 
the faithful ones have fallen on 



deaf ears or whether tlie 
sword of the Spirit, so valiant- 
ly used by them, has been in- 
strumental in piercing to* the 
dividing asunder some of the 
worldly minded ideas, becom- 
ing "so prevalent in the Church 
of the Brethren, causing other- 
wise faithful ones, to stumble 
and fall into sinful ways, and 
again I wonder whether those 
pretended leaders that are ad- 
vocating popular ideas and 
worldlyism, to the exclusion of 
the plain written word of God, 
are affected by the citations 
given, and are considering 
making any change, in their 
administration, or whether in 
the face of admonitions given, 
they have steeled themselves 
against hearing and heeding 
the plain written word and in- 
tend to go on disobeying until 
the Master shall come and with 
the sword of the spirit which is 
the word of God, cut them 
asunder and appoint them a 
place with those that know 
not God adn obey not his gos- 
pel. Jesus said on one occasion, 
the words which I speak are 
not mine, but the Father's 
which sent me, and again he 
says, If ye love me ye will 
keep my sayings. Not cast 
them aside because they • are 
not popular with the world, 
and teach for doctrines the 
commandments of^men, there- 
fore deceiving both themselves 

and those that hear them. 
Again I x wonder, how men of 
intelligence, saying nothing of 
men who claim to be educated, 
can have the audacity to come 
forward and claim to be Chris- 
tians, for most certainly a 
Christian is one who follows 
Christ and not one who denies 
him by denying his word, 
which they do when they fail 
to obey it, and not only so, but 
teach others, both by precept 
and example, to disobey it. 
Then I wonder, when the time 
comes for them to face, the 
Master, with such hiprocacy, 
what their excuse will be.! I 
wonder if they will not remem-. 
ber- the words of Jesus, Then 
will I profess unto them I nev- 
er knew you, depart from me 
ye that work iniquity. Time is 
fast winging us away to our 
eternal home. Will our title be 
clear when we stand before the 
just judge, or will there be an 
incumbrance on our eternal 
home? "Ho, everyone that 
thirsteth come ye to the waters 
whosoever will, may come, but 
he that entereth not "in by the 
door (which is Christ) the 
same is a thief, and a robber, 
why call ye me Lord, Lord and 
do not the things that I say." 
Equivalent to saying, if we 
don't do 'what he has said in 
his word, we should do that he 
is not our Lord, hence we do 
hope and pray that all who 

j -^ i - Aa "-" v - 



have professed to know him, in 
the forgiveness of their sins, 
will humbly bow in meek sub- 
mission, to his will, and renew 
their covenants with him, and 
obey -from the heart that form 
of doctrine, once delivered to 

the saints, as there, is no other 
name given under heaven or 
among men whereby we can be 

May the Lord hasten the 
day that may bring us salva- 
tion, for Jesus' sake. 

— LaPorte, Texas 

"The path of life we walk today 
Is strange as that the Hebrews trod; 

We need the shadowing rock as they; 
We need, like them, the guides of 

Guide me, thou great Jehovah! 

Pilgrim thro' this barren land; 
I am weak, but thou art mighty. 

Hold me with thy powerful hand 
Bread of ' heaven! - 
Feed me till I want no more. 

Open, Lord, the crystal fountain, 
Whence the healing^ waters flow; 

Let the fiery, cloudy pillar 
Lead me all my journey thru; 
Strong Deliv'rer, 

Be thou stilLmy strength and rhield. 

Scripture References : 
Life a pilgrimage — Gen. 


Don't Forget to Read the Bible. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by 


-* * * ■ * * * * =x= 

* And the Lord went he- * 

* fore them by day in a pil- * 

* lar of a cloud;, to lead them * 

* the way; and by night in a * 

* pillar of fire, to give them * 

* light; to go by day and * 

* night. (Ex. 13:21). * 

119:54; 1 

, Lev. 25:23; Psa. 39:12; 
Chron. 28:^5; 1 Pet. 
17; 2:11. 

The fiery cloudy pillar — Ex. 
13:21/ 22; 14:19, 20, 24; 33:9 
10: 40:34-38; Num. 9:15-23 

10:34-36; 14:14; Deut. 
Neh. 9:12, 19; Psa. 78:14; 


105:39; Isa. 4:5; 1 
Guidance — Psa. 
73:24; Isa. 58:11. 

Cor. 10:1, 2 
32:8: 48:14 

Daily Readings 

1. Tue.— Num. 1:30-54. 

2. Wed.— Num. 2 

3. Thu.— Num. 3 

4. Fri. — Number 4 

5. Sat.— Num. 5 

6. Sun.— Gen. 33:1-17; Matt. 

7. Mon.— Num. 6 

8. Tue.— Num. 7:1-47 

9. Wed.— Num. 7:48-89 

10. Thu.— Num. 8 

11. Fri. — Num. 9 

12. Sat.— Num. 10 





-Gen. 39; Pro v. 4:10- 



— Num. 11 



-Num. 1^,13 



—Num. 14 / 



—Num. 15 



-Num. 15 < 



-Num. 16:1-35 



— Gen. 44:18-45:15; 


. 51:9-14 



-Num. 18 



-Num. 19 ' 



—Num. 20 



-Num. 21 •'.. 



-Num. 22 


; Sat- 

-Num. 23 



-Psa. 105; Heb. 11:1- 

29 ( 

or 2 Chron. 17:1-12; 





—Num. 24 



-Num. 25 



—Num. 261^51 { 

Moses' Greatness and 

Moses was one of the world's 
great outstanding characters 
Many people have excelled in 
one thing, some in two, Micha- 
elangelo was famous in three 
arts — painting, sculpture and 
architecture — but Moses ex- 
celled in many<things. He was 
greater law-giver than Solon, a 
greater statesman than Glad- 
stone, a greater military lead- 
er than Alexander or Napoleon, 
a greater emancipator than 
Lincoln, a greater historian 
than Herodotus; his orations in, 
Deuteronomy surpass those of 

Demosthenes arid Cicero; and 
he was a greater saint than 
John Fletcher or Thomas 
A 'Kempis; 

Moses was lonely throughout 
his life and in his death. Forty 
years of his life were spent in 
the solitude of the desert. The 
story of his death has a pathos 
and loneliness that cannot but 
touch the heart. 

I have visited the graves of 
departed missionaries in China 
and in India, including the 
tomb of William Carey, the 
father of modern missions. I 
have stood by the tombs of 
Keats and Shelley in Rome, 
and of Elizabeth Barrett 
Browning in Florence. I have 
visited the valley of Egypt's 
royal dead, and traversed the 
somber transepts and naves of 
Westminster Abbey. I have 
stood at the grave of the "un- 
known soldier" in London, and 
also in Paris. I traveled the 
way to the tombs of Abraham , 
at Hebron, Joseph at Shechem, 
and to the garden tomb of 
Christ just outside the north- 
ern gate of the., Holy City. All 
these tombs are lovingly cared 
for and highly, regarded. How 
great a contrast with the grave 
of Moses! I cannot express the 
feeling of loneliness that came 
over me, as I ^stood upon the 
crest of the Mount of Olives 
and looked away to the east, 
across the valley, the sea, the 
wilderness waste, to the tower- 




ing heights of tlie mountains 
of Moab, where lies the dust of 
this great man, with no one but 
God to know the place of his 


— B. C. Johnson in "Light 

and Life Evangel" 

[Note. — We admire the character of 
Moses: but let us not forget that he 
was but an instrument in the hana 
-of his Maker. Christ said to his dis- 
ciples, "Without me ye can do noth- 
ing" (Jno. 15:5) See also the testi- 
mony of Joseph (Gen. 41:16); of Dan- 
iel (Dan. 2:30); of Peter and John 
(Acts 3:12, 13); and^f Paul (1 Cor. 
15:10; 2 Cor. 3:5; Gal. 2:8; Eph. 3:7; 
Philp. 2:13).— C. W.] 

"By Nebo's lonely mountain, v 

On this side Jordan's wave 

In a vale in the land of Moab, 
v There lies a lonely grave; 

But no man built that sepul 

And no man saw it e'er; 

For the angels of God upturn- 
ed the sod, 

And laid the dead man there." 

II Cor. 5:20 

Mrs. W. R. Stroup 

These words are plain, but 
what does it add? Just two 
words, "For Christ". The 
word ambassador is a term 
common to all. It is seen in al- 
most every paper today. Yet 
do we stop to think what it 
means'? An ambassador repre- 
sents another country. He is 

not at home. When he is an 
ambassador he is on business 
for his country to a foreign 
land. So with the child of God, 
everyone who has taken upon 
him the name of Jesus is now 
an ambassador, for that upper 
and better country. They are 
no more citizens of this world, 
but are now strangers and pil- 
grims here. 

Brethren and sisters, are Ave 
attending to the King's^busi- ' 
ness? Are we aware of the fact 
that there is a war going on 
between our country and that 
of the enemy, the devil? Ave 
we doing our duty? Are v 
working for the best interests 
of our King, or will we be re- 
called and some one else given 
the workf 

Paul, according to Eph. 6:20 
asks their prayers, that even 
in his bonds, he could be a true 
ambassador, who is not afraid 
to speak. We should be bold 
with a righteous boldness, con- • ' 
scious of the fact that he that 
is for us is mightier than he 
that is against us. What of the 
devil's ambassadors? They 'are 
not ashamed of anything their 
master tells them to do, not 
even the brazen things do they 
rebel at, but listen tojiim. So 
it behooves us as God's chil- 
dren, not to be ashamed of our 
king. Yet looking over the so- % 




call Christian land we see 
many who certainly are falling 
by the way side, rather than 
be a true ambassador and 
stand up for Christ, their king. 
They let the devil's ambassa- 
dors tell them they are mistak- 
en, that is thus and so. 

Do we ' want our blood 
stained banner of King Eman- 
uel trailed in the dust and dis- 
graced? Some church members 
seem not to care, but- it is only 
because they go on serving two 
.masters, or at least pretending 
to serve God. Yet we know we 
can only serve one master. Just 
having our name on the church- 
roll will not save us. We must 
separate ourselves. il Choose ye 
this day whom ye will serve". 
.What encouragement are we as 
children of God to those out in 
the world! Are we such poor 
ambassadors that they think 
their country is better than the 
one we repreesntf May the 
Lord direct each ambassador of 
his so that in whatever he clo- 
eth it may be the Glory of God. 

—1451 Vernon Street, 
Harrisburg, Penn£ 

The next regular stockhold- 
ers ' meeting of the Bible 'Mon- 
itor Pub. Co. will be held in 
the Plevna ' church, South 
Ind., June 23, at which time 
one director will be elected and 
such other business as may be 
deemed wise will be transact- 
ed. Seeing no results in the 
way of reform in the church, 
a conference of the Bible Mon- 
itor family is called to meet at 
the same time and place to 
consider what action should be 
taken; to- provide a church 
home for our discouraged 
brethren and sisters. 

All loyal members are in- 
vited to attend this conference 
June 23-24. 

Stockholders who can not at- 
tend will be supplied with 
blanks for the asking, to vote 
by proxy. 

L. I. MOSS, Sec'y. 
Fayette, Ohio. 


Those coming by train to at- 
tend the Bible Monitor meet- 
ing June 23-24 to( be held in 
the Plevna church three miles 
north and one mile west of 
Greentown, Ind., note the fol- 



lowing time table, Central 
time, Nickle Plate R. K, Clov- 
erleaf district. Train No. 3Xv. 
Toledo, Ohio, 7:15 A. M,, ar- 
rive at Greentown,. Ind., 1:42 
P. M. 

No. 5 Lv. Toledo, 5:30 P. M. 
arrive Greentown, Ind., 10:50 
P. M. This train will discharge 
passengers from Toledo at 
Greentown.. No. 4 Lv. Frank- 
fort, Ind 10:35 A. M., arrive at 
Greentown, Ind., 11:47 A. M.; 
No. 6 Lv. St. Louis, Mo., 6:00 
"P. M. arrives Greentown 3:20 
A. M.; Nickle Plate L. E. & W. 
district Lv. Michigan City 12 
noon, arrive Kokomo, Ind., 3 :40 
P. M. Lv. Indianapolis 7:00 A. 
M. arrive Kokomo 9:02 A. M. 
Pennsylvania' R. R. train No. 

201 Lv. Cincinnati 11:55 P. M. j 
arrive Kokomo, Ind. 4:16 A. M. i 
No. 237 Lv. Cincinnati 9:00 P. 
M. arrive Kokomo, Ind." 2 :30 A. 
M. No. 217 Lv. Cincinnati 8:50 
A. M. arrive Kokomo 1:11 P. 
M. No. 216 Lv. Chicago 1:10 A. 
M. arrive Kokomo 1:32 P. M. 
No. 236 Lv. Chicago 9:15 P. M. 
arrive Kokomo 1:05 A. M. No. 

202 Lv. Chicago 11:55 P. M. ar- 
rive Kokomo 3:35 A. M. No. 
806 Lv Logansport, Ind., 5:00 

A. M. arrive Kokomo 5:50 A. 

There are Interurban lines 
running from Logansport to 
Kokomo,' from "Peru to Koko- 
mo, from Frankfort to Koko- 
mo, from Indianapolis to Koko- 
mo, and from Kokomo to 
Greentown and from Marion, 
(making connections with the 
Big Four and the B. & O.) to 
Greentown, Ind. 

Interurban time table from 
Marion, Ind. to Greentown, 
Ind*: / i 

A. if.— Lv. 5:10, 6:30, 7:50, 
9:30, 11:50; P. M.— 2:30, 3:50, 
5:10, 6:30, 9:15, 10:20. 

From Kokomo, Ind., to 
Greentown, Ind., — A'. M., 9:05, 
10:25, 5:10, 6:25. P. M.— 1:05. 
3:45, 5:05, 6:25, 9:15. 

We have arranged convey- 
ance from Greentown, to the' 
church. Those coming by train 
please notify T. P. Hostettler, 
Amboy, Indiana. Those com- 
ing over the Penn. R. R. from 
Bradford and points east will 
get .off train at Marion, Ind., 
and take ihterurban to Green- 
town, Ind.» 

D: W. Hostettler. 

. \ - 




June 1, 1926. 

NO. 11. 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints' 

OUR MOTTO— Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM— Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, ana more perfect through faith and obedience. 


In the Time Table announce- 
ment in the last issue on page 
24 the person ip be written is 
F. P. Hostetler instead of T. P. 


In view of the fact that an- 
other Conference pf the "Bi- 
ble Monitor" family is called 
to meet in the Plevna, church 
near Greentdwn, Lid,, June 
23rd and 24th, it may be well 
to give a brief survey of the 
situaiton and an outlook for 
the future. 

The "Monitor" has now 
been before the public and 
the church for almost four 
years and inj its humble way 
has reminded ns^rf existing 
conditions and noted with 
much concern the introduction 
of customs and practices for- 
eign to our former church pol- 
ity and policy. Our motives 
have been impugned, and our 
purpose, misunderstood, and 
our intentions, grossly misrep- 
resented, and our statements, 
misconstrued, all of which has 
tended to weaken faith in our 

efforts and to lesson confidence 
in our undertaking and to hin- 
der the success of our work. 

Some seem to look upon the 
work with a spirit of jealousy, 
some,- seemingly, with disdain, 
scorn, "and derision, and some 
in a quiet unassuming way 
have purposely thrown 'stum- 
bling blocks in the way with a 
purpose, seemingly to" hinder 
the success of the endeavor. 
Coercion in some instances has 
been used in an effort to sup- 
press the work and to force 
nonafTiliation with the under- 
taking. With all this, it is a 
wonder the work still survives, 
and it would not were it not 
for the earnest efforts in its 
behalf by consecrated souls 
who have been and are sorely 
grieved and who sadly deploro 
the loss of unity and purity of 
the church, caused by' those 
who are responsible for the in- 
troduction of the things that 
have destroyed that unity and 

Interested friends have vol- 
unteed to solicit subscriptions 
to the "Monitor," others .have 
donated subscriptions to their 



special friends, others * have 
sent in trial subscriptions, 
which in many instances re- 
sulted in the parties, subscrib- 
ing* for themselves 1 when the 
time expired. Still, others 
made outright donations. In 
this way we have not been, and 
are not now, financially embar- 
rassed. Because of this we were 
enabled to "enlarge the "Moni- 
tor" and to look forward with 
anticipation to the time when 
it may become a weekly in 
harmony with the earnest de- 
sire of many of its readers. 

Hundreds of samples have 
been sent to parties whose 
names were sent in by their 
friends. In this way, too, many 
have learned to know of the 
"Monitor" and our work and 
become permanent subscribers. 
Many more could be reached in 
this way, and the "Monitor" 
find its way into the homes of 
the laity which has been our 
main objective. 

Many criticisms, some ad- 
verse, but mostly favorable, 
have been received, from all 
of which an effort has been 
made to profit, and from which 
new courage has been taken 
and a greater determination 
has been resolved, to continue 
the work until the dear Father 
shall send relief to his faithful 

For want of time, many en- 
couraging letters have not been 
answered, as, perhaps, they 

were expected, and probably 
should have been. So we take 
this time and space to express 
gratitude and appreciation for 
them all. These criticisms have 
tended to lend new courage, 
and a determination to put 
forth our best efforts -to serve 
our people to the well-pleasing 
of our loving Father and the 
encouragement of his faithful 
-children who are grief stricken 
at the corruption and worldli-, 
ness in his beloved zion for 
whom his Son gave his life. 

Quite a wide range of lati- 
tude has been given our con- 
tributors in the discussion of 
various subjects. (Very few ar- 
ticles rejected.) This seemed 
necessary since a formal state- 
ment of principles and practic- 
es, except in so far as the Dec- 
laration of Principles is such 
statement, lias /not been formu- 
lated. And, as may naturally 
be expected has developed or 
manifested the fact of diverg- 
ence of sentiment in some in- 
stances. This is characteristic 
of our church as a whole, due 
to the fact that the church has 
not committed herself on a 
number of prominent doctrines 
of the Bible. We have been so 
wholly committed to the "no 
creed" idea that we have re- 
fused to formulate a statement 
on those doctrines. 

If asked what is the position 
of the church on the Atone- 
ment, Millennium, Modernism, 



The Law of Moses 3 as it relates 
to this dispensation, etc., to 
what church production could 
one go for an authoritative an- 
swer. On such subjects individ- 
uals, papers, and schools are 
left free to advocate their own' 
peculiar views, 1 which always 
has and ; always will result in 
confusion. This was never more 
apparent than is now manifest- 
ed' in the unsettled and con- 
fused state of the church at the 
present time. The Lord only 
knows whither we are drifting 
and what we shall finally set- 
tle down upon as the embodi- 
ment of the doctrines and prin- 
ciples of the church. 

We have drifted so far away 
from the faith of the fathers 
and former principles of our 
church that a return seems to 
be hopeless. So that if those 
principles are to be maintained 
in the world the Lord will have 
to raise up or reserve unto him- 
self a body of people thru 
whom he can do it, for it is 
very evident it can never be 
done thru the present body. 
How It Has Been Done. 

Some wonder how the chang- 
es in the church in recent years 
have been brought about. 

The answer is very simple,. 
To illustrate: what might hap- 
pen now, or may happen later 
on, if those who never have 
been in sympathy with the 
Eighteenth amendment ' but 
have always opposed it, and 

violate it when they dare, were 
given a vote on a referendum? 
Sad it will be for our nation 
when its policy and laws are 
dictated by law breakers! 
Should such insubordinates 
have a vote in such referen- 
dum? One who is not in sym- 
pathy with a law, but lives in 
obedience to it may well be tlc- 
corded a vote to repeal it, but 
an insubordinate law-breaker 
has no such right. 

This is the situation in our 
church pure and simple, be- 
cause of defect in our system, 
of government. There are per- 
sons who never have been in 
s3 T mpathy, and never have con- 
formed to some of the customs, 
doctrines and practices of the 
church. We have no rules to 
prevent, or usage to debar such 
insubordinates to write or 
speak against such doctrines, 
etc., or to hinder them from 
voting in Conference on their 

Tn this way, thru private in- 
fluence, by writing, by speak- 
ing, and finally by vote in Con- 
ference, by many who have 
never been obedient and sub- 
missive, many of the principles 
of the church and former 
usages have, in recent years, 
been ignored, discarded, and 
finally repealed by action of 

This will continue to be the 
case until a form of govern- 
ment is adopted to prevent it. 


May the Lor J deliver us from 
the domination of the disobe- 
dient and insnbmissive who 
are "self-willed and despise 


All men are called, invited, 
to, come and accept the salva- 
tion offered by the Savior; but 
the statement is made explicit- 
ly and repeatedly that few are 

Sometimes people get the 
wrong idea of the choosing, as 
if the choice were made arbi- 
trarily, which is far from being 
the case. Christ, chooses those 
who choose him; he does not 
cast out anyone who comes to s 
him as directed. That is made 
quite clear. 

The conditions are not very 
different from those laid down 
in the Old Testament. The 
Jews had their Mountain of 
Blessing and their Mountain of 
Cursing; and they could have 
whichever they desired. Bless- 
ings came from obedience, 
curses came from disobedience. 
And under the Gospel it is 
through, disobedience that we 
have the promise of life, and 
through disobedience that we 
lose what we might gain from 
that promise. So we are free 
to choose to go to the Savior 
and have him. come to us, or to 
remain away from him and 
have him remain away from 

There is nothing strange in 
the situation, unless it "" he 
strange that so many men will 
not go to him and receive the 
blessing which they desire.. For 
we believe that every sane man 
wants life, eternal life. And' 
we are forced to believe that 
many men are too proud to 
submit to the conditions laid 
down by the Only One who can 
give that life. In the affairs of 
this life men are not so foolish. 
If they want something that 
another man has, they go to 
that other man and pay his 
price; and how high a price is 
often paid for something that 
is worse than useless,, positive- 
ly harmful. 

The longer we live the hard- 
er it is for us to see why men 
act thus inconsistently. *The 
best, the most desirable thing 
for time and eternity, is lost to 
such great numbers in every 
age since the coming of Christ 
into the world in order that 
man might have life, more 
abundant life. Not much of 
one's time is asked, not nearly 
as much as men give for things 
of infinitely less value to the 
human soul. 

Not many, comparatively, 
get the best things of life; and 
the reason is that they will not 
pay thejprice that is demand-^ 
ed. The result is dissatisfac- 
tion, and absence of the peace 
which makes life so much more 
worth living. So many choose 


wealth or position or pleasure, 
the things of time and earth, 
which so soon pass away and 
leave nothing but regret at the 
end. v - 

Will there he hut few saved ? 
The question was not answered, 
hut the inquirer was told to 
enter in at the straight gate. 
And that is our main concern 
now and here. It may- he that 
only a comparatively small 
number will be saved; no doubt - 
only a small percentage of 
humanity will be saved, for the 
New Testament so teaches. 
What does it matter to us 
whether many or few are 
saved, if we are among the 
number not saved? Salvation is 
a personal matter. 

And the injunction to strive 
is right in line with the other 
one which is indispensable: it 
is to watch and pray lest we 
enter into temptation. Getting 
to heaven, being saved, is not 
an easy matter. The old hymn 
had it about right, for we must 
fight if we would win the 
prize; we shall not be carried 
thither on "flow'ry beds of 
ease." Blessed is that servant 
whom his Lord when he com- 
eth shall find watching. 
. Prayer must not be left out, 
for prayer is the life of "the 
soul. We must commune with 
the source of our spiritual life 
if we are to keep ourselves 
spiritually alive: there 
<elose connection in order that 

life may be transmitted. As the 
branch cannot bear fruit ex- 
cept it abide in the vine, no 
more can we. Cut off from the 
source of our spiritual life we 
wither and die;, even as does;the 
branch when separated from 
the vine. We must abide in thp 
Son as he in the Father. 

It seems to us that just in 
the above conditions is the rea- 
son why few are saved. Men 
will not strive for salvation as 
they will for some worthless 
bauble of earth. Men will not 
watch whither their actions 
tend; they are not particular 
as to the way they are headed, 
for so many have come to be- 
lieve that every road or way 
leads to heaven, whereas there 
is but one road^ leading there. 
Men will not^ pray as they 
should, for guidance, for help, 
to be kept in the narrow path 
that leads to life everlasting. 

The subject might be split 
irp more, but there is no need. 
If one comes short in neither 
of these respects there will be 
no reason to lament at the end 
of the course: for whoever so 
does has right to look forward 
to his reward. We are prone to 
spend too much time in spec- 
ulation about what is to be- 
come of other people. It is bet- 
ter to wonder about ourselves. 
Our business is not to inquire 
as to what "this man shall do," 
but to follow Christ all the 
way. So doing we shall each 



add one to the number who 
shall be saved. 


By Rev. A. R. Funderburg, 
Huntsville, Tex. 

"Serving the god of fash- 
ion," is not a pleasant subject 
for discourse, but it often hap- 
pens that God's own people fall 
into grieviqus sins, do that 
which is displeasing to Him 
and contrary to the teaching of 
His Holy Word, and when they 
do these things it is the preach- 
er's business to rebuke them 
and show them that they are 

The minister of the gospel is 
exhorted to "Reprove, rebuke, 
exhort with all longsuffering 
and doctrine, ' ' and I am going 
to reprove and rebuke and ex- 
hort you. I cannot be true to 
God and faithful if I do not, 
and I hope you will take it in 
the spirit in which it is given. 

Satan will be present in pow- 
er, for I am going to make an 
attack upon his works and you 
may be sure he will be here to 
defend them. He will undertake 
to persuade you that the things 
I say are not true. He will tell 
you that I am talking too plain- 
ly. I warn you to be on your 
guard therefore. 

David, the man after God's 
own heart, committed a great 
sin. God sent Nathan, the 

prophet, to rebuke him for it. 
Did David get mad? Nay, he 
cried out in anguish, "I have 
sinned against God." That- 
ought to be the attitude of ev- 
evry child of God when his sin 
is pointed out to him. Remem- 
ber that I am speaking to 
Christian people. If you are 
not a professed follower of 
Jesus Christ, my message is not- 
for you. 

Series of Questions. 

My message is in the form of 
a series of questions and a. dis- 
cussion of them. "Is there a 
God"? The Bible tells us that 
it is the fool who saith in his 
heart, There is no God. 

"Is there more than one 
God"? The Bible speaks of 
"the god of this world" who 
hath "blinded the eyes of them 
that believe not." The Bible 
says also, "His servants ye are 
to whom ye obey." 
Th£ Kind of Clothes We Wear. 

Many things come up in the - 
Christian's life in which he 
must choose between obeying 
the God of heaven or the god 
of this world. In the matter of 
clothes, the kind we shall wear, 
we must choose between the 
God of heaven and the god of 
this world. And in this matter, 
God's own people have turned 
a deaf ear to their Father in 
heaven, and have obeyed the 
god of this world, the god of 
fashion. "His servants ye are 
I to whom ye obey. ' ' Our Father 


in heaven lias laid down in His 
blessed Word the kind -of 
clothes we should wear. The 
god of fashion has prescribed 
another kind. We must reject 
one or the other. 

I am going to talk about the 
kind of clothes we wear these 
days and whether they conform 
to the plan in God's Word. It 
is a delicate subject. 

Very little has been -said 
upon the subject from pulpit 
or press. About all I have seen 
in the press were in the form 
of jokes, some of them as 
coarse and suggestive as the 
styles themselves. You all know 
the old version- of Mary had a 
little lamb. Modern thought 
has changed the wording of 
this poem a little and now it 
runs like this: 

Mary had a little dress 
That you could scarcely see,. 
It started juts ,above the waist, 
And ended at the knee. • 

A little boy was going along 
the street crying at the top of 
liis voice. A burly policeman 
walked out to the little fellow 
and said., "What's the matter, 
sonny"? "I'm lost off from my 
mamma," replied the little boy. 
"Aha, that's about what I. 
thought," said the burley po- 
liceman; "why didn't you hold 
to your mother's skirts"? "I 

couldn't reach 'em," answered 
the little boy. 

When I was just a little lad, 
And had my feelings hurt, 
I always hid my wounded pride 
Behind my mother's skirt. 

But little boys and. girls today 
Are up -against it right; 
For skirts today are such that they 
Don't hide the mother — quite. 

Bill and his pal had gone to 
the theater. After looking over 
the broad expanse of naked 
arms and shoulders Bill turned 
to his pal and said: "Pal, was. 
it when Adam and Eve had eat- 
en the forbidden apples that 
thev realized they were nak- 
ed"? "Yes, I think so," re- 
plied his pal. "Well, judging 
from appearances here don 't 
you think it is about time to 
pass around the apples again"? 

Now, this - is the humorous 
side of the clothes question. 
But listen, there is a serious 
side. There is a phase of this 
question that is worthy of our 
most sober consideration. Now 
let us look At it from that view- 

What is the true purpose of 
clothes? Let us go back to the 
beginning when clothes were 
first worn and learn. The Bi 
ble tells us that when Adam 
and Eve had violated the law 
of God and had eaten of the 
tree of knowledge of good and 
evil, they realized they were 
naked and were ashamed. They 
made themselves clothes of fi's- 



leaves, but God made theiri 
more durable clothes of skins. 
Did they make themselves a 
covering because they were 
cold and needed it to keep 
warm? There is no evidence 
that the temperature had 
dropped. Did they make them- 
selves clothes for ornamental 
purposes! I do not imagine the 
fig leaves were very ornamen- 
tal, nor the skins either. Is it 
not apparent that the primary 
purpose of clothes is to conceal 
nakedness? And vet there are 
men and women advancing the 
theory that it is needless to 
wear clothes except to keep 
. warm or to ornament our bod- 
Why Wear Clothes at All? 
Mr. Thompson Seton declares 
that human instinct i protests 
against the wearing of clothes 
and that instinct is always saf- 
er than judgment since judg- 
ment is the product of envir- 
onment. He further says that 
the most corrupt periods of 
history were when women wore 
the most clothing. Since that 
time the amount of clothes 
worn hasx gradually decreased- 
and morality has correspond- 
ingly increased! According to 
this theory God made a mis- 
take in making the clothes for 
Adam and Eve. Mrs. Seton 
shares her husband's views 
and thinks people would be 
better off if no clothes were 
worn at all. 

Four Charges Against Present 

I bring four charges against 
late day styles of immodest and 
indecent dress. 

1. They are in direct viola- 
tion of the teaching of God's 
Word where Christian women 
are admonished N to "adorn 
themselves in modest appar- 
el" (1 Tim. 2:9). If there were 
no other reasons, this ought to 
be sufficient. When we make a 
profession that we have been 
born again and are not of the 
world, but one of the "called 
out" ones of God ; a follower 
of Jesus Christ, we profess to 
take the Holy Bible as our rule 
of faith and conduct. There- 
fore, whatever the Bible tells 
us to do, that we ought to do,, 
and whatever the Bible tells us 
not to do, that we ought not 
to do. 

2. The next indictment I 
bring against them is that in 
patterning after the styles of 
the day we are being conform- 
ed to the world, for "conform" 
means to pattern after or to 
be made like unto. The Bible 
says to the Christian, "Be not 
conformed to the world." We 
are not only patterning after 
the world but after the worst 
element in the world. Where 
do our styles originate? Paris 
is the great style center of the 
world. Paris is the worst place 
in Europe. Out of that modern 
Sodom comes our styles of 



dress, and the Christian women 
of America, ignoring the Word 
of God, have embraced these 
styles .thus disrespecting and 
disobeying the God of heaven 
and obeying: the god of this 
world. \_ 

. 3. The third indictment 
against these styles is that they 
have an immoral effect upon 
"the men, arousing the passions 
of the lower nature and caus- 
ing impure thoughts. 

If mothers who allow their 
daughters to walk the streets 
scantily dressed, could hear 
the remarks that ungodly 
young men make about them, 
they would understand better 
what I am talking about. 

What Young Men Think 
About It. 

Not long since I was stand- 
ing on the street talking to two 
young /lien when a girl came 
by. Her lack of dress attracted 
the attention of the men, and 
one of them, whom I knew to 
be a godly young fellow desir- 
ing to live right, said to me, 
"•Now who could be expected 
to have Sunday school 
thoughts under such circum- 

This charge is true. These 
styles have an immoral effect 
/upon men. Women of redlight 
districts have always dressed 
in such a way as to appeal to 
men. But now all dress alike^, 
and no difference can be noted. 

A few years ago, when these 
►costumes began to be used by 
the women of our country, a 
young man was haled into 
court for insulting a young 
lady of a prominent family. 
He pleaded guilty, and said, 
"Yes, judge, I did use that lan- 
guage, but I thought from the 
way she was dressed she would 
not- resent it." 

A certain religious magazine 
sent out an appeal to Christian 
people to unite in prayer for a 
revival} citing the fact that the 
great revival of . 1857 was 
brought down by united prayer 
of God's people. A young man 
wrote a reply and raised the 
question whether God could re- 
vive the church when His own 
people had so little senseuof sin 
in their own lives. "Look at 
our mothers and daughters," 
he went on to say, "how they 
dress! If a woman had dressed 
that way in 1857, she would 
have been arrested for inde- 

Destroys Modesty. 

4. The fourth charge I 
bring against the present .style 
of dress is that it tends to de- 
stroy tire sense of modesty that 
God has implanted in the heart 
of every pure woman. This 
sense of modesty is the only 
natural protection a girl or wo- 
man has. If it is destroyed she 
is left defenseless, and it is an 
easv matter for the devil in the 



form of a human friend to roh 
her of a priceless jewel. 

There is no question that 
wearing such dress tends to de- 
stroy and break down this 
sense of modesty. The actress^ 
that displays herself before her 
audience has no sense of shame. 
Why? Was she always that 
way? No. There was a time 
when she would have blushed 
" with shame. The first time she 
did it she blushed. The second 
time she did not feel the shame 
of it so much. Gradually shame 
was no 'longer felt. Ninety per 
cent of the girls who have goue 
on the stage were virtuous 
when they entered upon their 
careers. But virtue usually goes 
when modesty goes. 

Some of our girls dress them- 
selves in men's clothes and 
walk the streets without 
shame. Our mothers could nev- 
er have done that. They would 
have screamed had they been' 
seen in their own homes in such, 

You say, how does it hurt a 
girl to -wear men's clothes'? 
Read Deuteronomy 22 :5 : " The 
woman shall not, wear that 
which pertaineth to a man; 
neither shall a man put on a 
woman's'' garment; for all who 
do so are an abomination unto 
the Lord." 

Now we come to the fifth 


"Can a Bobbed-hair Woman 
GrO to Heaven"?' 

If she repents of her sins 
she may go to heaven. This 
question of bobbed hair has 
caused more dissension, more 
family strife, more heartaches, 
more tears than nearly any one 
thing for the last year or two. 
It has led to the separation of 
husband and wifeC .It has fur- 
nished work for the divorce 
courts. If thesce'lhings are 
true, it certainly is worthy of 
discussion from the pulpit. 

Why did women bob their 
hair? "Oh, it's less trouble and 
more sanitary"! It is very 
strange that it has taken wo- 
men thousands of years to dis- 
cover that. One could have told 
them that years ago. Honestly, 
tho, that was not the reason 
they bobbed their hair. They 
bobbed it because the god of 
fashion said, "Bob it." If the 
god of fashion had not said 
"Bob it," they would never 
have thought of doing it. 

"Well," you say, "what is 
the objection to bobbed hair"? 

Personally, I am opposed to 
everything that is contrary to 
Bible teaching, and this un- 
questionably is. The Bible says, 
"If a man have Jong hair, it 
is a shame unto him; but if a 
woman have long hair it is a 
glory to her. " If it pleases the 
God of heaven for Christian 
women to haye long hair, they 



ought to be willing to have it 
so for His sake. 

Whom do you wish to ptease, 
the god of fashion or your 
heavenly • Father ? Whom do 
you wish to obey, the God of 
heaven or the god of fashionj 
'.'His servants ye are to whom 
ye obey." 

Who Started This Hair 

The flapper started it. And 
who was the flapper ? A coarse, 
daring, vulgar young- woman 
of questionable morals. One 
who cared nothing about mod- 
esty, or propriety, or virtue, or 
righteousness, or God.. That is 
the sort of a woman that start- 
it. That is the sort that others 
are patterning after. 

"Well," you say, "I don't 
see what difference it makes." 

But do you think God is not 
a reasonable being? Do you 
think He tells us to do, or not j 
to do, a thing when there is no i 
reason for it? There is a good x 
reason why women should have 
long hair. There is a good rea- 
son why women should not 
wear men's clothes and why 
men should not wear women's 
clothes. Do you know whatsit 
is? I'll tell you. Purity and 
morality can never be main- 
tained except there be a dis- 
tinct line of demarcation be- 
tween the sexes. There must be 
that which will differentiate a 
man from a woman at all 


I was standing on the street 
the other day talking to a man 
who looked up and said, 

"Are Those Men or Women 

I said, "I don't know, but I 
think they are women." You 
could not be sure for they wore 
men's clothes. Long hair is giv- 
en to a woman as the emblem 
of her sex. And a beautiful em- 
blem it is. If you yield to the 
urge of the god of fashion and 
cut off your hair, yon obey the 
god of fashion and the Bible 
says, "His servants ye are to 
whom ye obey." 

What will be the outcome of 
all this? What will be the out- 
come if we turn from the teach- 
ing of God's Word and lend 
ourselves servants to the god 
of this world? Is not the god 
of this world the enemy of God 
and man? Will he not drag us 
down to the pit of hell? The 
storm of immorality that broke 
upon Europe a few years ago 
and brought about the down- 
fall of women of Europe, has 
already reach America and is 
sweeping this fair land of ours. 
We are drifting very far from 
God. God's ow r n people are afar 

What Is to Be Done? 

But do you know that many 
like these I have described, and 
like others whom I would not 
describe, are members of our 




Poplar Bluff, Mo., June 1, 1926 

Published semi-monthly by the~ Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
plant of the Citizen Printing Com- 
pany, 127 N. Main St., Poplar Bluff, 

Entered as Second Class Matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 

Year in Advance. To agents, in 

clubs of Five or move, 90c a 

Year in Advance. 

L». I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for e.ocli 
sTiould be made. 

B. E. Keqler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to v/hom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan, Homestead, Fla., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

churches? -Some are B. Y. P. 
U. and Sunday school workers. 
Some are -teachers in our 
schools or are preparing to be 
teachers. They are of respected 
families and occupy a high po- 
sition in soceity. Society today 
is beginning to condone this 
thing and soon it will not be 
regarded as a serious matter if 
these things are so. 

What must we do? Listen to 
the Scripture, 
- ''The Lord's hand is not 
shortened that it cannot save; 
neither is his ear heavy that he 
cannot hear. But your sins 
have separated between you 
and your Grod and~your iniqui- 
ties have hid his face from you 
that he will not hear." 
"If my people which are 

called by my name shall hum- 
ble themselves, and pray, and 
seek my face and turn from 
their wicked ways, then -will I 
hear from-heaven and will for- 
give their sins and will heal 
their land." — The Light. 


True Christianity is a very, 
different thing from ' ' the mild 
religion of the modern." The 
latter has no sense of sin, 
or the need of repentance and 
regeneration. "It is not a re- 
vival of Christianity but a re- 
crudescence of paganism," de- 
clared Dr. Stuart Nye Hutch- 
inson, pastor of East Liberty 
Presb3^terian church, in a re- 
cent sermon, and he illustrat- 
ed by recalling the irony of one 
of our great American Chris- 
tian literary men: "Jn 'The 
Celestial Railroad, ' Haw- 
thorne 's famous satire, he 
takes us again over the im- 
mortal way that was traveled 
by Bunyan's Christian. The 
old road, he was told, was too 
long and hard, and a railroad 
had been built from the City 
of Destruction to the Celestial 
City. He boarded the train. It 
was filled with people whom 
he was surprised to find there, 
men and women who made no 
pretense of faith or practice, 
and who openly sneered at the 
faith of their fathers. They 



were setting out for the Celes- 
tial City as light-hearted as if 
they were going on a summer 
excursion. He was rather 
shocked to learn that Apolly- 
on,.the old enemy of the faith- 
ful, was the engineer. But he 
was told that Apollyon was 
really a very good fellow, and 
an excellent engineer. He 
asked for Mr. Greatheart, the 
former guide of pilgrims. He 
was advised that Greatheart 
had grown so preposterously 
stiff and narrow that the man- 
agement of the road had been 
compelled to. let him go. The 
train crossed the Slough of 
"Despond on a bridge. A tun- 
nel had been cut through the 
Hill of Difficulty, and the ma- 
terial excavated had been 
utilized to fill up the Valley 
of Humiliation. They came to 
the Valley of the Shadow. It 
was no longer the dreadful 
place of yore. Gas lights, set 
along the track, illumined it. 
They came to Vanity Fair. 
There the train stopped that 
the passengers might enjoy 
themselves. They went on 
again. Now and then they 
would see pilgrims toiling 
wearily along the old road. 
They liked to raise, the win- 
dows and jeer at them. They 
came at length to the brink of 
the river. There in the slip 
was a steam ferry boat. The 
passengers became a little un- 
easy as they looked up the 

river, and still more so when 
they scanned the sinister fac- 
es of the boat crew. The boat 
moved out. of the slipj and then 
to their horror they saw that 
the prow was turned, not 
toward the Celestial City, but 
toward the darkness, and the 
abyss. Then there were 
screams and consternation, and 
unavailing efforts to escape. It 
was too late." 

— Selected. 


Mrs. W. R. Stroup 

Some say Jesus did away 
with the Law, for they say 
Matthew does not apjjly to this 
age. Nevertheless Jesus says. 
"I am not come to destroy the 
law but to fulfill." (Matt. 
5:17) And what will we do 
with such scriptures as Matt. 
19:17-19; Eph. 6:1-3, etc. These 
refer to Old Testament com- 
mands. What if we Gentiles, 
this wild Olive branch, should 
go on breaking these? But you 
say "that is common sense" to 
honor father and mother, etc. 
Listen, brethren and sisters, if 
that had not been a Holy com- 
mand we might not be observ- 
ing it today. A lot of the com- 
mon courtesies of human life 
are commands of the Old Tes- 
tament. \ Should we break 
these! Nay, verily not. But 
how are we doing with the 



other matters, such as Mai. 
3:8, for if we offend in one 
point we are guilty of all. 

It is very true we are living 
in the day of grace, instead of 
the law, but we should rejoice 
for it, for there would he few 
if any, that would not have 
been stoned. But is it so much 
grace that Christ gave all and 
ought we not to give- any in 
return? "We are poor workers 
at^the best, for the Lord, and 
then want to shirk part of our 

Our dear brother in the Feb. 
1 Monitor says he received no 
blessing while tithing he did 
not give it cheerfully, for he 
says after he quit tithing and 
gave cheerfully, he was blessed. 
Dear brother, I hope you are 
giving more than the tenth 

If everyone would be - an 
earnest tither, giving it " will- 
ingly from his heart unto the 
Lord, he could not help but 
know the benefit of the bless- 
ing of tithing, and the reward 
as promised in Mai. 3. For 
Grod is the same yesterday, to- 
day and forever. His word 
does not change. - 

What would the grocer, 
merchant, etc., think if *we 
would buy what we wanted, 
pull out a handful of change, 
and walk out of his presence? 
That is about the way we do 
with G-od. He gives us all 

these blessings and then we, 
instead of giving God first, 
give what is left after we have 
satisfied all our cravings. And 
all this time our fellow men 
must be denied hearing of this 
Christ who died to save them, 
as well as you and me. Breth- 
ren, when* will we awake out 
of sleep on this subject? 
Awake today, prepare for the 
coming bridegroom that thou 
mayest hear, "Well done, come 
up higher." 

— 1451 Vernon Street, 

Harrisburg, Penna. 


A. J. Bashor 

The above question has been 
asked time and again. We have 
heard affirmative answers. 
For our part we could not ac- 
cept it with a clear conscience. 
However, we are not immune 
from error. Should Ave be mis- 
taken in our view, we trust 
some kind reader will explain 
our error and we will stand cor- 

Some think that Israel or the 
ien tribes are lost forever. If 
this is the fact of the .matter 
we are almost persuaded to 
think that God's word is. to 
be questioned. We have found 
a few passages of scripture 
which 'will convince us that 
there is still 'hope for Israel. 

Out of/ Abraham, Isaac, and 
Jacob came a people for God. 



He called them Israel. (Gen. 
32:28; 35:10, 11; 1 Iyngs 18:31; 
2 Kings 17:34) 

In after years they-- (the 
twelve tribes) became two na- 
tions as predicted before hand. 
Two tribes known as Jndah, 
the other ten tribes retaining 
the original name; Israel. 1 
Kings 4:20, 25; 2 Sam. 20:2; 
10:11, 41, 42, 43. 

Tliey both went deeply into 
sin for whicli.,cause God reject- 
ed them, but not forever. Dur- 
ing their days of wicked revel- 
ry and peril there were some 
among them who had a con- 
science and feared God. Even 
these were obliged to be hid- 
den, or go into hiding, and cap- 
tivity; apparently to teach 
their own people at stated 
times and the nations to which 
they were 'taken, and also 
strengthening their own faith 
in so wise a God as protected 
them. : 

It appears at some places in 
reading the Jewish or Israelit- 
ish history that Israel may -be 
lost.' But there is so much 
scripture that points the other 
way, that we believe the read- 
er of God's word will conclude 
that there is yet hope for 
(Lost?)- Israel. * 

God's history is not yet com- 
pleted and~ it will re'quire the 
twelve (descendants) tribes of 
Israel to help complete it, ac- 
cording to (Rev 7:4-17; 14:1; 


Now if the ten tribes or Is- 
rael are lost not to be restored 
to the original family, how can 
God fulfill his plan with but 
two tribes? In the first chap- 
ter the prophet Isaiah speaks 
about children which the Lord 
brought up, but ,they rebelled 

We glean from the reading 
that Israel is referred to. In 
verse 9 we see clearly that 
"the Lord has left us a small 
remnant, (meaning Israel), or 
else they would be "as! Sodom 
and Gomorrah." We know 
these towns are lost. No rem- 
nant left. „ _. 

Verses 26 and 27 are all in- 
clusive for Israel. First six 
verses in chapter two refer to 
Israel, because Israel is the off- 
spring of Jacob. 

Even if two nations were 
formed out of the twelve 
tribes it is altogether probable 
that some Israelites lived in 
Judah and some of Jndah in Is- 
rael. In other words they were 
mixed to some degree, and 
went into* captivity in the 
same mixed degree. 

II Chron. 15:9 .' is evidence 
that both were mixed before 
captivity. Deut. 4:27 is a fore- 
word concerning the scattering 
of Israel. 

The following scriptures are 
in favor of Israel (the ten 
tribes): (Nell. 10:33, 39; Jer. 
23:6-8; 31:1, 4, 5, €l, 7, 9, 10/11, 



21, 23, 27, 28, 31, 33, 35-37; 
Ezek.-37:11, 16, 17, 19, 21, 22; 
43:7; Ezra 6:16, 17; 7:27;. Isa. 
11:11-16; II, Chron. 35:17, 18; 
11:13-17; Hosea 1:10, 11; 8:10;- 
Joel 3:16.) (Zech. 8:3) (Heb. 
8:8-12). Here in this last scrip- 
ture Paul gives strong evidence 
that Israel is not lost. Romans, 
eleventh chapter is very hope- 
ful for Israel. Paxil here makes 
it very plain. He himself being 
an Israelite, and we believe 
he knew what lie was talking 
about. We would infer from 
verse 26 that it means the good 
or just Israelites. 

Psa. 69:35, 36 is a prophecy 
spoken by David of the resto- 
ration of Israel. Gen. 22:18 
says "-All nations of the earth 
to be blessed". When? Is this 
fulfilled"? We believe it is yet 
in the future. We don't means 
to convey the idea that all the 
Israelites who ever lived will 
be restored to the original fam- 
ily. We believe the wicked 
will be where the wicked be- 
long, according to the word. 

But in all probability the 
r ^st or righteous Israelites . will 
have an immortalt form. The 
saints of the church age who 
are dead shall come forth and 
be immortal. 

I think Ezekial gives "a fine 
description of the resurrection 
of the Jews or Israel. 

Some men say: Why all this 

writing about the- Jews, they 
had their time. True they had 
their time for a while; but 
they are going .to-,have another 
time;*or chance, and will be a 
very trying time too. -And if 
we would be half-way Chris- 
tians don't give better heed 4o 
God's word, we are likely to 
go into the tribulation period 
with the Jews. 

Have we nothing to do with 
God's people — the Jews? Read 
Hebrews eleventh chapter, last 
verse. Looks like the churck- 
and the Jews or Israel are 
somewhat related, doesn't /it? 
A certain man once said: The' 
strongest evidence that^the Bi- 
ble is true, is the Jew. 

— 328-^Mooney Avenue, 
Monterey Park, Cal. 


Wm. Wells 

The central thing in the 
sanctuary was the blood of 
the atonement. All the other 
services woulddiave been abso- 
lutely useless if there diad not 
been a way provided for the 
remission of sins through the 
blood. All have sinned. The 
wages of sin is death. Without 
shedding of blood is no remis- 
sion of sin. (Rom. 3:23; 6:23; 
Heb. 9:22). ' ' 

These three divine declara- 
tions^ bring us face to face 
with*the solemn fact that there 



is no other way for any man 
to be saved but by the bloocl of 
Jesus Christ. "He is despised 
and rejected of men, a man of 
sorrow .» and acquinted ' with 
grief, and we hid as it were our 
faces from him. He was de- 
spised and we esteemed him 
not. Surely he hath borne our 
griefs and carried our sorrows: 
yet we did esteem him, strick- 
en, smitten of God and afflict- 
ed. But he was .wounded for 
our transgression. He was 
bruised for our iniquities, the 
') chastisements of our piece was 
upon him, and with his strifes 
we are healed. All we like 
sheep have gone astray, we 
have turned every one to his 
own way: and the Lord hath 
laid on him the iniquity of us 
all." (Isa. 53:3-6) 

Note these nine facts about 
the blood. 

1. There is redemption 
through the blood alone. "Ye 
know that ye were not re- 
deemed with corruptible things 
as silver and gold . . . but 
with the precious blood . of 
Christ". (1 Pet. 1:18-19) All 
the gold and silver in the world 
cannot redeem a single soul. 
Nothing else can redeem but 
the precious blood of Christ as 
of a lamb without blemish and 
without spot. He purchased us 
with his own blood. (Acts 20: 
28) The lamb of God was slain 
and has redeemed us to God by 

his blood. (Rev. 5:9) 

2. There is forgivenness 
through the blood alone. "In 
whom we have redemption 
throiighdiis blood even the for- 
givenness of sins." (Col. 1:14, 
see also Eph. 1:7) " Without- 
shedding of blood is no remis- 
sion." (Heb. 9:22) All the 
money in the world cannot 
purchase the pardon for a sin- 
gle sin. All the good deeds a 
man may do, cannot secure the 
forgivenness of the smallest 
transgression, nothing but a 
full surrender to Christ and 
taking up his cross and follow 
him, and making a full surren- 
der to him. 

3. There is cleansing from 
sin only through the blood. 
"If we walk in the light as he 
is in the light we have fellow- 
ship one with another and the 
blood of Christ his son cleans- 
eth us from all sin." (I John 

Eternal Interest Only Through 
the Blood, 
Any system of teaching that 
denies Christ's atonement has 
no pardon or salvation to offer 
its adherents. It leaves them to 
perish in their sins.- All such 
teaching and preaching is not 
only absolutely valueless but is 
positively dangerous to man's 
eternal interest, n 

4. There is safety in the 
blood alone. "When I see the 
blood I will pass over you." 



(Ex. 12:13) 

The destroying angel entered 
every house throughout the 
land of Egypt that was not 
sprinkled with the blood. The 
first born of Pharaoh on the 
throne and the first born of the 
captive in the dungeon perish- 
ed together. One thing alone 
guided the angel of death on 
that dark and dreadful night, 
and that was where there was 
no blood there was no salva- 
tion. And friend, that is as 
true today as it was then. 

God's decree is, without 
shedding of blood there is no 
remission. To refuse the doc- 
trine of atonement by the blood 
of Christ is to take issue with 
(rod. Some may say it does not 
make any difference whether 
we believe in the atonement or 
not. But look at the Israelites 
and the Egyptians, the one 
with the blood divinely shield- 
ed from the sword of judg- 
ment, the other without the 
blood,, defenseless, and slain by 
the destroying angel. There 
was then and there is the same 
difference now. 

The blood of the Paschal 
lamb then was but a type of 
the precious blood of Christ 
that- was shed on calvary not 
only for the, sins Israel. But 
for the sins of the whole 
world. "There is therefore now 
no condemnation to them which 
are in Christ Jesus."' (Rom. 

8:1) There is access to god 
through the sacrifice of Christ 
alone. "Ye are made nigh by 
the blood -of Christ." (Eph. 
2:12) "Having therefore 
brethren, boldness to enter in- 
to the holiest by the blood of 
Jesus. »j (Heb. 10:19) There is 
atonement alone through the 
blood. It is the blood that mak- 
eth atonement for the soul. 
(Lev. 17:11) There is justifica- 
tion through the blood alone. 
"Much more limn being' now 
justified by his blood Ave shall 
be saved from wrath through 
him." (Rom. 5:9) There is 
sancfification through the 
blood alone. (Heb. ^ 13:12) 
Through the blood of the ever- 
lasting covenant we are made 
perfect to every good to do his 
will. (Heb. 13:20, 21) There is 
victory through the blood, the 
blood alone. TheV overcame 
him (the devil) -by the blood 
of the lamb and by the word 
of their testimony — the testi- 
mony that they were washed in 
the blood (Rev. 12:11) the fore- 
going scriptures plainly show 
me the price of our redemp- 
tion the channel of our for- 
giveness, the means of our 
cleansing, the pledge of our 
salvation, the means of our ac- 
cess the basis of our justifica- 
tion, the power of our satisfac- 
tion and the certainty of our 
overcoming is through the 
blood. A terrible awakening 



awaits those who despise the 
blood of Christ. (Heb. 10:26, 
29) The sprinkled blood is 
speaking. Does it speak pardon 
and peace to us? It does if we' 
will allow it to. God cannot 
use us until we yield our will 
to his will and I believe that 
God'si will is in his heavenly 
sanctuary and will forever be 
there, but he, by his son, has 
left us a copy of it here on 
earth, and if we fail to use it 
as he intended that we should, 
we make our own bed with the 
unbeliever. Then the blood 
avails nothing for us, only an 
open shame for the one that 
shed it. But on the other hand 
if we abide by the law that 
was left for us and live up to 
the same; then some day when 
we come bfeore the throne our 
song will be, "worthy is the 
lamb that was slain" and has 
redeemed us to God by his 
precious blood." (Rev. 5:9-12; 
see also Rev. 1:5 to 7; 9:14) 

I realize this subject is far 
too deep for me and on the oth- 
er hand T know that we as a 
church ,today are getting too 
far from the real teaching of 
the word of God that he had 
left here as a blueprint for our 
building but as far as ever re- 
instating the church again, I 
have no hope of such ever be- 
ing done. Satan has too 
much of an hold on it, I am sor- 
ry to say. In fact how could 
we ever get to Christ again 
when he is today on the out- 
side? (Rev. 3:20) 

Altho I know it is today as 
it has. been for almost 1900 
years, the opportunity, to who- 
soever will, but our will is so 
much backed up on our pre- 
conceived ideas and opinions 
that we have not much room* 
for anything else. "Let him 
that hath an ear, hear (for he 
will hear) what the spirit saith 
Unto the churches. 

— Quarter, Kansas. 

Don't Forget to Read the Bible. 

Three- Year Bible 

Arranged by 


His delight is in the law of 
the Lord; and in his law doth 
he meditate day and night. 
(Psa. 1:2) 

They (the Bereans) received 
the word with all readiness of 

mind, and searched the 
tures dailv, whether 
things were so (Acts 17:11) 


Don't forget to watch and pray, 
And read the Bible every day. 

Dr. R. A. Torrey tells of a 



woman in one of his early pas- 
torates. He was visiting \her, 
and inquired how she- was get- 
ting- along in her Christian life. 

She replied, "Very poorly. 
My life is a disgrace to me and 
to the church; it is a disgrace 
to Jesns Christ. I -do not un- 
derstand why it is." 

"Do you study your Bible 
every day?" asked Dr. Torrey. 

"Oh, no; but I study it oc- 
casionally when I have time." 

A little baby was lying in a 
baby carriage near by, and 
Dr. Torrey said, "Suppose you 
should feed that baby once in 
two hours today, and once in 
six hours tomorrow, and then 
let it go without eating at all 
for three or four days because 
you were busy, and then go 
back and feed it every two 
hours the next day and keej) up 
that process. Do you think the 
child would grow 1 ?" 

"No," she said, "I think 
the child would die under that 
treatment. ' ' 

"And that is just the way 
you* are treating your soul." 
replied Dr. Torrey. 

We all can understand and 
appreciate the need for regu- 
larity and system in taking our 
daily food. We know how im- 
portant it is for the athlete to 

have regular and systematic 
training if he is Jo accomplish 
any results on the day of the 
meet. We are all familiar with 
the need of following explicit-' 
ly the doctors instructions that 
medicine shall be given to a 
sick person at regular stated 
intervals. * * * Yet how diffi- 
cult it is to see, sometimes, the 
importance of regular and sys- 
tematic Bible study. # * * Af- 
ter all, is not the difficulty in 
recognizing the importance of 
systematic Bible study one 
rather of failure to really be- 
lieve that the Bible is spiritual 
food and that it is necessary to 
the healthy normal life of the 
Christian 1 — John W. Lane 7 
Jr., in The Sunday School 

jQ.Iiow I love thy law! It is 
my meditation all the day, 
(Psa. 119:97) 

Don't forget to read the Bible 
In the early day's of youth; 
Ev'ry morning', ev'ry evening, 
Fill your minds with sacred trutfc. 

Thy Word is everlasting: truth; 

How pure is every page! 

That holy book shall guide our 

And well support our age. 

Numbers, the fourth book of 
the law or Pehtatench. It takes 



its name in the LXX and Vul- 
gate (whence onr "Numbers") 
from the double numbering or 
census of the people; the first 
of which is given in chs. 1-4, 
and the second in ch. 26. The 
book may be said to contain 
generally the history of the 
Israelites from the .time of 
their leaving Sinai in the sec- 
ond year after the exodus, till 
their arrival' at the borders of 
the promised land in the forti- 
eth year of their joumeyings. 
It consists of the" following 
principal divisions: 1. The 
preparations for the departure 
from Sinai, 1:1-10:10. 2. The 
journey from.$inai to the bor- 
ders of Canaan, 10:11-14:45. 
3. A brief notice of laws given 
and events which transpired 
during the thirty-seven years 
wandering in the wilderness, 
15:1-19:22. 4. The history of 
the last year, from the second 
arrival of the Israelites in Ka- 
dech till they reached "the 
plains of Moab by Jordan near 
Jericho", 20:1-36:12. * * * 
The book of Numbers is rich 
in fragments of ancient poetry, 
some of them of great beauty, 
and all throwing, an interesting 
light on the character of the 
times in which they were com- 
posed. — Smith-Peloubet Bible 

— The poetic passages are finely- 
shown in the American Standard Ver- 

The Age of Wandering — Ex. 

15:1-40:38; Num. 1:1-36:13. 
During this period of wander- 
ing occured some of the most 
important events iii Old Testa- 
ment history. This period is 
typical of the Christian's wan- 
dering from the time of his 
spiritual birth until the cross- 
ing of the Jordan of death — E. 
S. Young'in "The Bible Out- 
line". ! 

MORE RESPONSE to the request, 
"Letters from members" in April 1 
issue would be very welcome. May I 
not hear from #11 of you? 


I also want to tell you a few 
things, that have taken place 
in our local church. One of our 
fast members, (a doctor) had 
an organ taken in the back 
door after night/ and then the 
Elder electioneered the mem- 
bers to vote in a piano, and 
promised a sister of another 
denomination, if she would 
join the church, a piano would 
be voted in the church and she * 
joined and has bobbed her hair 
and omits the prayer veil and . 
plays the piano in that condi- 
tion. Her husband, a deacon's' 
son, wagered money on a game 
of cards and won the cash, was 
fined $5.00 and costs, is a mem- 
ber of the church and nothing 
done about it. These young 
members also attend the dance, 
and nothing done or said about 
it by the elder, pastor' or offi- 



cial board. What are we com- 
ing to any way? I could tell 
yon a lot more,, but suffice it 
to say, we are letting the world 
get into the church at a rapid 
speed. Our pastor's wife and 
old deacon's wives are wearing 
hats, and some dress fashion- 
able, (or undress, would come 
nearer telling it). Pastor draw- 
ing $1500 a year, but drawing 
no sinners to Christ. 

You may head this article, 
Gleanings for the "Monitor", 
if you choose., but I thought 
you could glean some things 
for your good paper, if you 
knew some facts. We are so 
glad you have the spirit of the 
Lord enough to push the 
"Monitor" into all the homes 
of the members of the Church 
of the Brethren, possible. If 
ever there was a time, our 
church needed a "Monitor", it 
is now as the proud and 
Avealthy havg a majority and 
the poor and old consecrated 
members have no say any 
more. I once heard that great 
defender of Christianity, Wm. 
J. Bryan say, "I would rather 
be right in the minority, than 
to be wrong in the majority". 
I also remember of getting a 
letter from H. R. Holsinger, 
back in 1881, in which he said, 
"I expect to live to see „ the 
time when there will be no 
Conservative church. They 
will all be Progressives or old 
orders." This was the Holsin- 

ger, who was the leader in the 
progressive move, back in 1880 
and 1881. 

A few evenings ago, they 
had an ice cream festival in 
our church. Had a young- 
brother dress in women's 
clothes and play he was moth- 
er of some children. Enough. 
Glean what you can from this. 
Your Bro. — J. S. 

We prefer to let the author 
state the case and leave the 
reader form his own conclu- 

Impossible! What isn't pos- 
sible, when no power to exe- 
cute government exists? or 
when government itself, ceases 
to exist?— Ed. 


Joseph Swihart 

Referring to Bible Monitor 
January 1, page 3, 1 am indeed 
thankful for the Resolutions 
made. We are glad to learn 
that so many are standing for 
God and right principals,. It 
looks as though the dark 
clouds are passing over, and 
Ave soon can enjoy the beauti- 
ful sunshine. When we can 
come together and worship 
God without coveiing our fac- 
es in shame. Now referring to 
resolution second, "be it re- 
solved by all the loyal and 
faithful members of the 



Church of the Brrtliem that 
We will not sit down to the 
Lord's table in churches where 
there is irregularities and in- 
novations that are disturbing 
the peace of the church.'/ In- 
deed that would be a hard 
tiling to do, if it truly be the 
Lord's table. 

But where all worldliness is 
tolerated and members divided 
on fundamental doctrine it 
can not be the Lord's table, 
and to eat and drink unworthy 
is only to eat the bread of 
wickedness and Jo drink the 
wine of violence. I now ask 
what the difference is. in com- 
muning with a sister that has 
been expelled from the church 
for the wearing of the hat or 
gold, and with those now re- 
tained in the church guilty of 
tl ( ie same? Is it reasonable to 
think that God will reject the 
one and accept the other in his 
kingdom triumph? My convic- 
tion is., God's judgment will 
rest a like on either. Depart 
from me ye that work iniquity, 
and a table seated with either 
could not be the Lord's table. 

Communion ' means more 
than to eat bit of bread and a 
sip of wine. It means the same 
faith in God and the same 
practice in the church. With 
this same "faith and practice 
love and union must prevail. It 

is too sacred and too solemn, 
too many beauties cluster 
around it, to gather around it 
in disorder. "Ye can not be 
partakers of the Lord's table 
and of the table of devils" (1 
Cor. 10:21) "The apostle has 
in mind two tables, the table 
of the Lord and the table of the 
devil. The difference is only to 
be seen as we look into tin 1 
church thirty or forty years 
ago and now, to see tjiem* sur- 
rounded in all worldliness, dis- 
order and shame. We hope 
that a better and a brighter 
dav is coming when we can sur- 
round the Lord's table in 
union and in the same faith. 

In sympahty with the work 
of the Monitor we are looking 
forward with many others to a 
church home. May we on high- 
er planes be found, is our sin- 
cere prayer. 

—Chief, Michigan. 


Tis sad to think our Christian church. 

Now imitates the stage; 
That preachers too, will vindicate 

The fashions of the age. 

Christ's church was instituted first, 

By Heaven's eternal plan; 
But every innovation since, 

Is but the work of man. 

Our modern Christians advocate, 

An instrumental praise; 
To worship God in other forms, 

Than those in former days. 

Believing that a music's charm, 





Can every soul inspire, 
They place an organ in the church, 
And organize a choir. 

A few divided worshippers, 

Before its presence stand, 
And fapcy they are seraphims, 

Of the celestial band. 

The organists assert that such, 

Is of essential use 
To harmonize their feelings, with 

The sound' that they produce. to artificial means; 

Is worshipping by half; 
•Tis like the dance of Aaron's squad 

Around the golden calf. 

I pity those whose dormant souls, 

An instrument require; 
For Scripture proves that nothing but 

The grace of God inspires. 

But if We use the natural means, 
And thus perform 'our part; 

The Lord will give the spirit power, 
To harmonize the heart. 

'Tis not the harmony of tones, 

Produced by vocal art; 
Alone shall satisfy ohr God 

It is the praising heart. 

But if we cannot harmonize, 
Our praise to please our ears; 

That is no reason God's displeased, 
When 'tis the heart he hears. 

Why introduce an organ then 

An instrument of art? 
To utter human praise to God, 

Which comes not from the heart? 

Why use the artificial means? 

When voice to us is given; 
It is like offering up strange fire, 

That never reaches Heaven. 

As proof that God himself approved, 

Of instrumental praise; 
'Tis said Kind David used the harp, 

To chant his sacred lays. 

But if 'tis right to imitate; 

The harp that David strung; 
'Tis therefore wrong to sing those 
He ne'er composed or sung. 

He introduced the harp himself, 

To glorify the Lord^, 
And if we imitate him thus, 

Why not take up the sword? 

Why not strip off our clothes like 
him ? 

Exposed to public, view; 
And dance around our altar-arks, 

And, call it worship too? 

He gave dimensions of the ark, 

And every thing require; 
But give no singing instruments, ' 

Nor were they then desired. 

Nor was there any space reserved. 

For organs to be placed; 
Nor yet of them in after years, 

No relic can be traced. 

iTill David introduced the harp, 
As' he was fond of song; 

So other innovations came, 
Ere it was very long. 

The Lord through prophet Amos did 
Those instruments condemn; 

They why should he be pleased with' 
When he disposed of them? 

From Christ we took our 1 , Christian 

Established on his word; 
Then why pollute his r Church in Avhich 

No instruments were heard? 

Nor yet within those churches too, " 

Established first by Paul; 
For in the early Christian age, 

They were condemned by all. 

Then why should we approach our 

In such unhallowed ways? 
Much better not sing in the Church, 

Then mock our God in praise. 

— Selected by S. M. Fahnest<*ck. 

1000 H< » U1 ' SL < 



June 15, 192& 

NO. 12. 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints" 

OUR MOTTO— Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 

more holy, ana more perfect through faith and obedience. 


This is the great difficulty 
with the Protestant churches 
today, as it was in past cen- 
turies. A learned historian, 
writing of conditions three 
hundred years ago, says: 
" Lutherans and Calvinists 
stood opposed to each other 
with a mutual aversion that 
necessarily disposed them to 
bppsoite measures in politics. 
The Calvinists were further 
much divided among them- 
selves. Episcopalians and Puri- 
tans, Arminians and Gomar- 
ists, assailed each other with 
furious hatred. In the assem- 
bly of the Huguenots, held at 
Saumar in the year 1611, a di- 
vision arose which could never 
afterward' he completelv heal- 

Conditions in this respect 
are not as bad as they were 
formerly, but they are still 
.bad -enough. There is not the 
union that should be found 
among the followers of the, 
Lord. Some of these differ- 
ences have been inherited from 
those who went before, and 

some of them seem to be in- 
herent in us. ' 

If each one will consider the 
matter from his own personal 
standpoint it ought to help. If 
I were v to be asked why it is 
that I do not agree with some 
of the other denominations 
than our own I could only say 
that I find such a thing en- 
tirely out of the question. I 
' take the Word of God as it has 
come down to us! I read in it 
many things that Jesus said 
his followers should do, and 
which very few people in the 
various churches are even pro- 
fessing to do; and in some 
where we find the profession 
of obedience we do not find the 
act or acts. For this reason I 
could not unite with a church, 
could not affiliate with a 
church, which omits so much of 
the New Testament teaching. 
Believing it to be the true rev- 
elation of God to man, I must 
believe it was given with the 
desire that all who profess to 
.follow Jesus should obey it 
from the heart. 

Now if I am wrong I should 
like to know it; I want some- 



one to sliovr me how and 
where; but I say right on the 
start that I am not seeking 
man's opinion of what God has 
spoken to us through the holy 
men who wrote the New Tes- 
tament. We are not seeking the 
guidance of any man on the 
way through ■ this world to 
heaven, for man has never 
made that journey and knows 
nothing about it except as it 
has been revealed to' us from 
heaven. I am willing to go to 
the Bible, take the commands 
of Jesns' as we find them 
there, and have anyone show 
me why we should not obey 
them as they have been deliv- 
ered to us, if he can. 

Other men no doubt have 
much the same feeling in re- 
gard to their churches. And 
yet I do not see how they can 
have, for they are not follow- 
ing the teaching as it has been 
given to them. If we are ever 
to have church union it will 
have to be on a basis of com- 
promise, leaving out some of 
the commandments given by 
the Lord and putting in some 
which have only man for their 
author. ' And there are a great 
many people m the world who 
do not feel inclined to put man 
in (rod's place in the matter 
of salvation. 

So it seems there is not much 
reason to hope for church 
union on a gospel, basis. It is a 

beautiful theory, but the pros- 
pects are not good for its ever 
becoming a reality. And yet 
some day, we shall have to an- 
swer for the present divided 
state of Christendom, just as 
those of past ages who pro- 
fessed to be followers of the 
Lord will have to answer for 
their divisions, their wars one 
against another, their injustic- 
es, assassinations, etc. And we 
members of the Dunker Breth- 
ren church have had our divi- 
sions, and there are some of 
our number who think there 
should be a separation of those 
who feel that the church has 
gone into the world from the 
main body. That is for the fu- 
ture to decide. May the Lord 
guide us in the way he would 
have us go. 

Some years ago . we came to 
the dividing of the ways, and 
our leaders took the road into 
the world instead of the one, 
which we believe Jesus wants 
lis to follow. Churches do not 
usually go back when they 
have once entered the world, 
and we cannot reasonably ex- 
pect our church to be an ex- 
ception to the general rule. So 
it remains for those who want 
to keep separate from the 
world to decide what steps Ave 
shall take. Can we serve god as 
we believe he desires if we re- 
main with the main body of 
the church and go as it has 
been going for several years? 





Frankly, I don't know, though 
I believe we cannot, for we 
cannot have the faith we ought 
when we feel that we are not 
doing the Lord's will. 

But, after all, salvation is 
an individual matter. The 
church, no church, can save us. 
Our salvation depends on our 
relation to Jesus, whether we 
have followed him or not. We 
' need as individuals to take 
heed to our ways, fort at the 
end of the way comes the re- 
ward for the deeds done in the 
body, whether they be good or 
bad. However much we differ 
from one another, we must not 
differ from Christ if we would 
see life.' 

We are glad to tell the Mon- 
itor family of the rich bless- 
ings the West Fulton church 
has received. Our love feast 
which was- May 29, an all day 
meeting, was attended by loy- 
al members from Indiana, 
Southern Ohio, N. E. Ohio and 
N. W. Ohio. There were' more 
present in the evening than we 
had tables for. Union prevail- 
ed. There were eight ministers 
present. On Sunday the house 
was filled for S. S. after which 
Bro. Keiser preached for us. 
The spiritual atmosphere was 
such *as some stated they had 
not experienced for years. You 
could see the tears flowing 
freely from the eyes of the old,- 

and the young as well. Many 
were heard say, they were sur- 
prised to see so -many plain 
dressed spirit filled young peo- 
ple. No bobbed hair; no hats. 
These tears which were flow- 
ing were not .tears of sadness 
but real tears of joy, the hearts 
just overflowing. ' 

The time came to part. As 
people bade us good-bye to go 
to their homes, the good warm 
hand shake with the kiss of 
love, and the tears of gladness, 
-a^ain flowing was much differ- 
ent from the stiff arm hand 
shake of the age. This love 
feast is now past but will not 
be forgotten. 

L. I. MOSS, 

Fayette, Ohio. 


Persons who have camping 
outfits, and are expecting to 
attend the Stockholders' Meet- 
ing near Greentown, Ind., the 
23 and 24, will do well to bring 
them along, as a large crowd 
is expected. 

L. I. Moss. 


J. H. Crofford 

Our eternal future depends 
upon whom we serve. Our ser- 
vice must be confined to one 
master. "No man can serve 
two masters for either we will 
hate the one and love the oth- 
er, or else he will hold to the 


one and despise the other. Ye 

-IHBltl ptre pO£) 9AJ9S ^OUtlBO 

mon." \ 

The tendency of wealth or 
mammon, is to elevate mental- 
ly, make feel independent and 
rob the possessor of that one 
important - Christian grace," 
humility which evidences the 
subject to be a child of God. 
This 'grace . is- accompanied 
with contentment, peace and 
submission to the will of God, 
and; "Whosoever shall humble 
himself as this little child, the 
same is greatest in the kingdom 

of heaven." 

The person whose mind and 
time are taken up in serving 
mammon, and become wealthy, 
become heady, high minded 
and averse to anything of an 
humble nature, and naturally 
despise serving the Master, the 
teacher of humility. How com- 
, prehensive now, is the lan- 
guage of Jesus: "How hardly 
shall they that have riches en- 
ter into the kingdom of God!" 
"It is easier for a camel to go 
through the eye of a needle, 
than for a rich man to enter 
into the kingdom of God." But 
it is within God's province to 
take away that weUlth or the 
desire for its worship and sup- 
plant it by humility. 

How many things we must 
watch and battle against serv- 
ing; it may be a person, who 
has won our confidence by a, 

display of superior talent, be- 
cause of which, we consider 
that he knows, and we readily 
accept his theories and do his 
bidding. We recall the circum- 
stance on the mount of trans- 
figuration, when , Elias and 
Moses appeared oh the scene. 
The attitude of Peter towards 
these two men was to place 
them on ari equality with Jes- 
us, and erect a tabernacle for 
each of them, which would 
have meant three forms of 
worship, — the perpetuation of 
the observance of the Mosaic 
law, the preparatory service 
of the ■ age of John the Bap- 
tist, and the serving of Jesus. 
The reproof came to Peter- not 
from Jesus, but direct from 
God: "This is my beloved Son: 
hear (obey) him." 

It being established now 
whom we shall serve or obey, 
we find eyerything essential to 
our salvation contained within 
His will,— the New Testament. 
Then why do so many quote 
from the Old Testament to lay 
burdens upon us grievous to be 
born? We cannot serve under 
the old Mosaical law and the 
dispensation of grace both. 
Let us confine our service to 
•the teachings of Christ. 

"The law and the prophets 
were until John: since that 
time tjie kingdom of God is 
preached." Jesus says: "Think 
not that I have come to de- 



stroy the law, or the proph- 
ets: I came not to destroy, but 
to fulfill. Till heaven and earth 
pass, one jot or one title shall 
in no" wise pass from the law, 
till all be fulfilled." These say- 
ings haver direct reference to 
the old law, and just as im- 
mutable as was every jot and 
title of the law, is our obedi- 
ence to the conditions of sal- 
vation under the dispensation 
of grace. 

Jesus was upon the earth 
during the preparatory age, 
preparing for the church age, 
during which time he was obe- 
dient to the old law, and not 
yet having completed the plan 
of redemption, could at that 
time only refer his inquirer of 
the essentials to salvation, to 
the obedience to the law and 
a sacrificing of what he was 
worshiping, and following Him 
which would lead him natural- 
ly to the essentials under the 
church age or dispensation of 
grace, — the new birth as he 
later instructed Nicodemus. 

The thought of the writer is, 
to have us understand that Ave 
must worship only, God ac- 
cording to his plans for the 
present dispensation through 
love with fear and trembling. 
A love that worketh a filial 
fear, a holy affection, and" not 
a fear to flee from him. The 
church is the ^bride of Christ 
and no bride with a pure love 

for the bridegroom, feels oth- 
erwise than to do the things 
which are pleasing to him; she 
does them not as a burden but 
a pleasure. With such a motive 
there is no burden to our ser- 
vice; -it is a pleasure to serve 
him: "His yoke is easy and his 
burden is light." 

Love is the fulfilling of the 
laAv: with our hearts rilled with 
love our attiture towards the 
world is to do them no evil, to 
be subject to the higher pow- 
ers and thereby establish our 
citizenship by" obeying the 
commands as recorded in Rom. 
13. "With love for our fellow 
man, Ave cannot do otherAvise. 
These are the commands gov- 
erning our lives towards the 

Under the dispensation of 
grace Ave serve through love, 
and Ave are saved by grace. 
With our hearts full* of the 
We of God, Ave cannot do, oth- 
erwise than try to observe the 
ordinances and commands giv- 
en to the church under the 
Gospel dispensation, essential 
to our salvation. With a lack 
of that love you feel you need 
not salute your brother; you 
cannot wear the prayer veil; 
you refrain from engaging in 
questionable conduct ; you 
must convert the houses of 
worship into places of amuse- 
ment; you cannot conform to 
the plain attire as required bv 



the church. Right here let it 

° ! \ 

"he said: Some of the very 
members who refused to come 

in the order, readily donned 

the .attire required by the Red 

Cross during the war, and 
since, the hideous gown and 
cap, which they could not be 
persuaded to wear for the 
church, for a secret order. 

If we are born again,, and 
guided by the Holy Spirit, Ave 
will not be led by the lusts of 
the eye., the lusts, of the flesh 
and the pride of life; we will 
serve God. , 

■ \ ' m — Marfinshurg, Pa. 


D. F. Lepley 

During the three short busy 
years that Jesus had in which 
to tell the world what God's 
will is concerning sinful man, 
he made an awful name for 
himself, by the things he said, 
among those who called them- 
selves God's children. 

He said so many things that 
provoked them to anger and 
bitterness against him. He 
said so many things that 
caused them to call him a liar 
and a deceiver. " 

He said so many things that' 
caused them to accuse him of 
being a sinner, a breaker of 
the law, and a blasphemer. And 
yet he told them the truth, be- 
ing the Son of God. And they,. 

claimed to be God's children," 
and, therefore, His Brethren. 

Surely "He came to His^own 
and His own received Him 


The "keepers of the law' 7 
felt sure* that they were indeecU 
the "oracles of God", and yet 
Jesus was constrained to say 
some terrible things to them, 
and to call them by some aw- 
ful names. 

And I am^often wondering 
what Jesus wO'iild say if he 
were to pay us an unexpetced 
visit for a little while, just a 
little visit among the "church- 
es" of our dear old America* 

Before, he left this world and? 
went back home, he established 
"His Church" throiigh which 
sinners must be saved, if they 
are-to be saved, and trusted its 
perpetuation, to the hands and 
care of his helpers and "shep- 

But I am wondering where 
it IS today — where he would 
■'FIND it? 

I know that there are a 
great number of what are 
called churches or denomina- 
tions today. But I am wonder- 
ing where he would find "His 
Church", and what he might" 
say to or about the "keepers" 
of the churches should he come 
back on a visit for a little 

"What would Jesus say, $o 
you suppose, if he visited the 


iine costly temples of worship, 
all over our land, costing hun- 
dreds of millions of dollars, 
where a few hundred thousand 
well-to-do people can go, when 
they feel like it, and lounge 
around in ease and luxury and 
lazy comfort, for a little while, ( 
while a highly polished, high- 
ly educated, highly paid 
"shepherd", who is highly 
verseol in ALL THINGS, po- 
litical, social, worldly and 
" up-to-date religion", gives a 
very delightful oration upon 
the current topics of the day? 

I am wondering what Jesus 
would say.. 

He did' say (Mark 7:6-7), 
"He answered and said unto 
them, well hath Esaias prophe- 
sied of you hypocrites, as it is' 
written, This people honour- 
eth me with their lips but their 
heart is far from me. 

"How beit in vain do they 
worship me, teaching for doc- 
trines the commandments of 

(Matt. 23:27.28) — "Woe 
unto you, scribes and Phari- 
sees, hypocrites! for ye are like 
unto whined sepulchres, which 
indeed appear beautiful out- 
ward, but are within full of 
dead men's bones, and of all 

■ What would Jesus say, after 
he had thought of the cost of * 
all of these luxurious palaces" 
of worship and the exhausting 

drain £hat they impose upon 
the financial resources of the 
great masses of people who 
must bear the large part of this 
burden, for the sake of the so- 
cial benefit and entertainment 
of only a FEW, whom good 
fortune has temporarily fav- 
ored above the masses,, but 
who have appropriated every- 
thing, including' Christianity 
and the "keeping"' of the 
church to themselves, while 
these millions of poor benight- 
ed souls must live in darkness 
and squalor and degradation, 
without even a knowledge of 
God and the saving love of 
His Christ. 

What would Jesus say? 

He did say (Matt; 23:4-8), 
"For they bind heavy burdens i 
and grevious to be borne, and 
lay them on men's- shoulders; 
but they themselves will not 
move them with one of their 

But all their works they do 
for to be seen of men; they 
make broad their phylacteries, 
and enlarge, the borders of 
their garments. 

.And love the uppermost 
rooms at leasts, and the chief 
seats in the synagogues. 

And greetings in the mark- 
ets, and to be called of men. 
Rabbi, Rabbi. 

But be not ye called Rabbi: 
for one is your Master, even 


15 1 ±> h Hi M U JNI 1 T U K 

Christ: and all ye are breth- 

(Mark 12:38-40): "And lie 
said unto them in his doctrine, 
beware of the scribes, which 
love to go in long clothing, and 
love. salutations in the market 
places. - 

And the chief seats in the 
synagogues, and the upper- 
most rooms at feasts : 

Which devour widow 's 
houses and for a pretense make 
long prayers: these shall re- 
ceive greater damnation." 

What would Jesus say, aft- 
er he had taken a trip around 
his world and saw millions and 
millions of sinners, human be- 
ings, who had been created in 
his own image and for whose 
eternal wellfare he was willing 
to endure the agonies of hell, 
in the tragedy of the ages on 
bloody Calvary, and realized 
that these millions of derelict 
outcasts have never heard or 
learned of his compassion that 
saves, nor of the "good news" 
that he intended eternal life 
for them also, because his com- 
mandments have, been disre- 
garded, his plans side-tracked, 
and his design frustrated by 
the few who have consumed 
the wealth of the masses, that 
they might, revel in the luxuri- 
ous and exclusive gratification 
of their vanity and carnal pas- 
sions under the name and guise 
of religion, and they are not 

willing to yield the means nec- 
essary, nor manifest a desire 
that these millions might also 
have light and life and hope. 

What would Jesus say? 

He did say (Matt. 21:37-41) : 
"But last of all lie sent unto 
them His son, saying, They will 
reverence My Son. 

But when the husbandmen 
saw the Son, they said among 
themselves, this is the heir; 
come, let us kill him, and let 
us seize on his inheritance. 

And they caught him, and 
cast him out of the vineyard, 
and slew him. 

When the lord therefore of 
the vineyard cometh, what will 
he do unto the husbandmen? 

They say unto him, he will 
miserably destroy those wick- 
ed men^ and will let out his 
vineyard unto other husband- 
men, which shall render him f 
the fruits of their seasons." 

(Matt. 23:13-15): "But woe 
unto you, scribes and Phari- 
sees, hypocrites! for ye shut up 
the kingdom of heaven against 
men: for ye neither go s in your- 
selves, neither suffer -ye them 
that are entering to go in. 

Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye 
devour widows' houses, and • 
for a pretense make long pray- 
er; therefore ye shall receive 
the greater damnation." 

(Luke 12:19-21) : "And I will 
say to my soul, Soul, thou hast 



much goods laid up for many 
years; take thine ease, eat, 
drink, and be' merry. 

But God said unto him, Thou 
fool, 'this night thy soul shall 
be required of thee : then whose 
shall those things be, which 
thou hast provided-! 

And so is he that layeth up 
treasure for himself, and is not 
rich toward God." 

,(Matt. 28:19-20): "Go ye 
therefore, and teach all nations, 
baptizing them in the name of 
the Father, and of the Son, and 
of the Holy Ghost: 

Teaching them to observe all 
things whatsoever I have com- 
manded you: and Io, I am* with 
you alway, even unto the end 
of the world. Amen." 

What would Jesus sav when 
lie finds that these gilded pal- 
aces, or churches, have been 
converted into social clubs, 
their worship degenerated into 
an "eating religion" and their 
worshipers have made their 
"bellies their god". 

He did say (Matt. 23:15): 
"Woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites! for. ye 
compass. sea and land to make 
one proselyte, and when he is 
made, ye make him two fold 
more the child of, hell .-than 

What would Jesus say when 
lie had discovered that his 
sheep are at the mercy of the 
shepherds that he had appoint 

ed over them, to care for them, 
and that the hireling shep- 
herd tribe had increased until 
they are consuming his flock? 

He did say (John 10:7-15): 
"Then said Jesus unto them 
again, Verily, verily, I say unto 
you, I am the door of the 
sheep. » 

All that ever came before 
me are thieves and robbers: but 
the sheep did not hear them. 

I am the door; but me if any 
man enter in, he shall be saved, 
and shall go in and out, and 
hnd pasture. 

The thief cometli not, but for 
to steal, and to kill, and to de- 
stroy: I am come that they 
might have life, and that they 
might have it more abundant- 

I am the good shepherd: the 
good shepherd giveth his life 
for the sheep'. 

But he that is an hireling, 
and not the shepherd, whose 
own sheep are not, seeth the 
wolf coming and leaveth the 
sheep, and fleeth: and the wolf 
catcheth them, and seattereth 
the sheep. 

The hireling fleeth because 
be is an hireling, and careth 
not for the sheep. 

I am the good shepherd, and 
know my sheep, and am known 
of mine. 

As the Father knoweth me. 
even so know I the father: and 
J lay down my life for flic 





Brethren where will .T^sns 
find his church when he comes? 

The flock is growing larger 
of course, but are the goats in 
the flock not rapidly out-num- 
bering his sheep? And how 
long will it be until the shep- 
herds also will out-number the 

Is there need for such ques- 

What would Jesus say about 
this when he comes! 

He Did Say (Matt. 25:31- 
34): "When the Son of man 
shall come in His glory, and 
all the holy angels with him, 
then shall he sit upon the 
tli rone of his glory: 

And before him shall be 
gathered alienations; and he 
shall separate them, one from 
another, as a shepherd divided 
his sheep from the goats: 

And he shall set the sheep on 
his right hand, but the goats 
on the left. 

Then shall the King say unto 
them on His right hand. Come, 
ye blessed of my Father, inher- 
it the kingdom prepared for 
you from the foundation of 
the world: 1 ' 

(Matt. 25:45-46): "Then 
shall He answer them saying, 
Verily, I say unto you, Inas- 
much as ye did it not to one of 
the least of these, ye did it not 
to me. i 

And these shall go away'into 

everlasting punishment: but 
the righteous into life eternal." 

(Matt. 7:21-23) : "For where 
your treasure is, there will 
your heart be also. 

The light of the body is the 
eye: if therefore thine eye be 
single, thy whole body shall be 
full of light. 

But if thine eye be evil,"thy 
whole body shall be full of 
darkness. If therefore the light 
that is in thee be darkness how 
great is that darkness!" 

All of the Old Testament 
scriptures everywhere^ empha- 
sized the holiness and sacred- 
ness of even the taebrnacle in 
the wilderness and even more- 
so, the temple that Solomon 
built for the worship of God. 
Even to the extent that not the 
noise or sound of a hammer or 
tool was to be heard in its 

All of the prophets, and par-, 
ticularly Ezelvieh stress the sac- 
redness and holiness of God's 
house as a place of worship — 
a place where God Wants to 
meet his people in a sacred and 
divine, heart to heart contact. 

And the beginning of Solo- 
mon's down-fall and breaking 
up of his kingdom came when 
he introduced, into the temple 
worship, such things as are 
becoming common in our 
church services and entertain* 
ments of today. 

I am wondering if God has 



changed Ms mind and his plans 
concerning the worship in Ms 
holy sanctuary by Ms people. 
If he has, Jesus failed to tell 
us about it, and JESUS was 
-"His Word", and God has said 
that he ^changeth not"- 

He did say (Jno. 2:16): 
"Ano! said unto them that sold 
doves, Take these things hence; 
make not my. Father's house 
an house of •merchandise.''' 

— Connellsville, Pa. 

This is the last article from 
Bro. Lepley, written a short 
time before hftfcfeath. For this 
reason especially we suggest 
you reread^ it. 

It shows the trend of thought 
of ;our esteemed brother as he 
was unconsciously hearing the 
end of the race, — Ed: 


When one. has been away 
from the state of his- nativity 
sixteen years, upon his return 
he sees many changes... 

One would naturally expect 
to 1 see improvements in roads, 
in- agricultural methods 1 of 
farming, in the educational 
methods of teaching school, 
and in fact in every branch' of 
advancement or progress. N 

I "can truthfully say and T' 
^believe that in the above Pwas 
not mistaken. 

I visited seven or eight 
congregations of the Church of 
the J3rethren ; looking to see,an- 

higher plane of religious life, 
or rather progress in Christ — 
Tike characteristics in the 
members - I shall merely men- 
tion a few things 1 saw. 

I attended one council meet- 
ing. After the close of business 
I was invited to make a few 
remarks. This congregation is 
somewhat removed from the 
swirl of fashion centers, and 
educational centers. 
* Among other things I said: 
"I see more members present 
than at most places I have vis- 
ited. There may even be some 
here I do not see."''' 

Another congregation visit- 
ed — of over one hundred mem- 
bers, I saw three or four breth- 
ren and about one half dozen 

When I was a young man I 
could see about all the young 
people that were members, and 
all the old that were members. 

At one congregation I could 
see a fair overage of members 
as it was when I lived there, I 
was made to wonder whether 
tire members I did not see, were 
considered" as evidence of ad- 
vancement to a higher plane of 
Christian charity and love 
toward the Bible teaching and 
love for each' other. 

I" also Avondered whether 
those members I saw, have 
been standing still for sixteen 
years in church' and Bible 
work". I "* noticed, however. 
those .-I saw-- manifested more 



love — as members are com- 
manded — toward me than 
I did not see. ^ 

I ask, Is seeing believing? 

I noticed that members ar ( e 
more distant or ashamed of 
each other than formerly. "We 
are not as one family, but rath- 
er, each member is a family to 
him or her self. 

It is said of Charlemange, 
that after conquering the Sax- 
ons, he persuaded their chiefs 
to be baptized and become his 
faithful vassals. They consent- 
ed on condition that they keep 
their right arm out of the wa- 
ter, so they could fight. 

In visiting the different 
churches, I wondered whether 
some members kept parts of 
their bodies out of the water at 
baptism, to respect Or honor 

Yes, I anticipate your refer- 
ence to I Sam: 16:7": " For- the 
Lord seeth not as r/ian seeth, 
for the man looketh on the out- 
ward appearance, but the Lord 
looketli on the heart." 

The above has no reference 
to the kind of clothing Jesse's 
sons wore, but their stature. 
Our mistakes are much like 
Samuel's. "We want th'e big, 
the tall, the "high ups", for 
leaders. Saul was a tall man 
and a bad king. Samuel looked 
for a tall man and a 

Bear in mind, I said nothing 
concerning the hearts of. my 


brethren that I saw or did not 
see.' Please grant me the fol- 
lowing: "By their fruits ye 
shall know them." 

Brother D. L. Miller once 
said: "If you loose) the form 
you loose the Spirit." 

Is seeing, believing? 

We ought to work with each 
other rather than for each qth- 
er. "Who of us have the "Old 
Time Religion"? The religion 
of Abraham, — Faith; of Moses, 
■ — protest when needed; of 
David, — after God's own heart; 
of Christ, — all love, and of the 
AiDostles,'— one Spirit. 

I firmly believe there is 
something radically wrong 
with the members of the 
church. We should be of one 
mind and spirit and that the 
Spirit of Christ. 

Our grandmother Eve saw 
that the tree was good for - 
food; she saw that it was pleas- 
ant for the eyes; she 1 saw it 
was a tree to make her wise. 

"The history of every temp- 
t tation, and of every sin, is the 
same; the outward object of 
attraction — the inward com- 
motion of mind — the increase 
and triumph .of passionate de- \ 
sire, ending in the degenera- 
tion, slavery, and rain of the » 

If you ask for the method of 
adjustment of the differences 
of interpretation of Bible 
teaching and practice of its 
teaching, I would answer: "If 



seeing is believing," the 
Church of the Brethren, as a 
whole, will never return, to the 
belief and practice upon which 
it was founded.. 

By request the writers' name 
.is withheld. — Ed. , 

B. E. Kesler, 
Poplar Bluff, Mo. 
• Dear Brother Kesler: — Your 
letter of May 7th is at hand. 
/ In reply to your request that I 
criticise your two editorials 
about the law of Moses, will 
say that I don't know if I am 
competent to do so. It is a big 
subject and I am afraid that I 
can't do it justice. But I will 
■ try to tell you my understand- 
ing of it and as 'we both want 
to do the right thing, I hope 
we will be able to get closer to- 
gether. Both of ; us believe that 
the New Testament teaches 
God's will concerning us, so let 
us see what it says. 

In Luke 16:16 Jesus says: 
"'The law and the prophets 
were until John: since that 
time, the Kingdom ' of God is 
preached." He instructed his 
followers to teach all nations 
to observe whatsoever he had 
commanded them. The dis- 
ciples obeyed these instruc- 
tions. Acts 5:42 says that they 
did not cease to teach and to 
preach Christ. Some who 
preached Moses, are mentioned 
ir. Acts 15:21, These were no 

doubt the Jews ayIio had re- 
jected Christ. The disciples of 
Jesus did not seem to preach 
anything except Christ. Why? 
Because Paul says in Col. 2:10, 
"Ye are complete in him." 
This being true, what need 
have we of anything else? May 
we not properly liken the law 
of Moses to the moon and the 
Gospel of Christ to the sun? 
The light of the moon is good 
in its place, but when the sun 
shines we no, longer need the 
moon for the light of the sun is 
so much better. Isn't the Gos- 
pel of Christ so much better 
than the old' law that we no 
longer need the law? Didn't 
God the Father make Christ 
our / lawgiver when he said 
"hear ye him?" Christ says 
that the words he has spoken 
will judge us in the last day.. 
He does not say that we will 
be judged by the law of Moses 
or any part of it. And isn't it 
reasonable to conclude that the 
law by which we are to be 
judged is the law that is in 
force now?^ 

It is true that most of the 
things which you mention 
from the law are still in force. 
But instead of saying that this 
part of the law is in force yet. 
wouldn't it be better to say 
that these things are in force 
because they were taught by- 
Christ and his apostles? And 
the things from the law that 
were not incorporated in the 


BIB-LB' M.O-tf £T &R 

teachings of Christ and the 
apostles, do we need any of 
them ? I think not, since ( we are 
complete in Christ. 

By failing to heed* these 
words of Paul, it seems to me 
tliat many have gotten into er- 
ror. For example: Thei Mor- 
mons claim that theirs is the 
only true church; that they 
alone have the whole Gospel 
which was delivered by revela- 
tion to the prophet Joseph 
Smith, who, they believe, was 
a prophet of God. If this is true 
we ought to hear him. But the 
i( Bible Students" say that 
Pastor Russell was the Lord's 
voice. If this is true we ought 
to,: hear Russell. These two 
men ought to agree if "\ they 
were both from God. But, they 
do not. agree. 1 The Mormons 
say. that the angel spoken of in. 
Rev. 14:6 was a resurrected be- 
ing by the name of Moroni, 
who appeared to Joseph Smith.. 
The' followers . of Russell say 
that Riissell was. that angel. 
It is easy to see that something, 
is wrong here. If Joseph Smith 
is right Russell is -wrong and 
if Russell is right Joseph 
Smith is wrong. They ? can't 
both be right, but it is possi- 
ble that they are both wrong. 
This, I believe, is the case for 
neither of them seems to have 
heeded the words of Paul, "Ye 
are, complete in him," but both 
taught many things that were 
not taught by Christ and the 


Let us beware of prophets? 
who teach new things.. And 1 
\ should we not also beware of" 
; oM things that' are? passed* 
away? Isn't the new covenant' 
spoken of in Heb: 8, in force- 
now? 1 If we look back and want 
to be justified by the works of"' 1 
the law isn't there danger . of 
falling from grace? Jesus saidr 
"He that believetli on me hatlr- 
everlasting life." Let us re- 
member the words of Paul:- 
' r Ye are complete in him." 

Yes, Paul persuaded the*. 
Jews out .of the law and the" 
prophets. But let us notice that"* 
he persuaded them "concern- 
ing Jesus": Moses and the---* 
prophets taught about Christ,- 
so Paul was really preaching - 
Christ to the Jews, but tried to 
convince them out of the law 
and the- -prophets. No doubt- it- 1 
is all right- -to use the law and" 
the prophets that way yet. 
Fraternally j 
/ Andrew Eskildsen..,,. 

Bible Monitor, 
Poplar Bluf£> Mo. . 
My Dear Brethern, 
' That there is mystery in the . 
constituency of the Monitor- 
family- cannot be overlooked. 
That mystery has prevented" 
many of the wise leaders of 
the church from rushing, into 
movements that would soon 
throw the church government 
into chaos. The- progressive 1 

BIBJjE monitor 


dehient trying out all sorts of 
pastoral or priestly schemes 
while the conservatives would 
be forced to worship possibly 
in barns. 

This mystery is like the 
leaven hidden in the three 
measures of meal. (See Matt. 
13:33.) If one measure of the 
meal had been' separated from 
the others the whole would not 
have been leavened. It is the 
secret influence of the mem- 
bers of the church which large- 
ly determine whether we shall 
have a pure church or an im- 
pure one. As the influence of 
the great plant spreads thru 
the meal so individuals spread 
their influence thru the church. 
According to our organization, 
the ministers are given posi- 
tions of great influence. I pray 
that ever}' one in the Monitor 
family may use it to the best 
possible advantage. That 
means remain in the meal, ac- 
tively at work. The spore& or 
yeast plants that leaves Flesh- 
man's Laboratories are lost for 
use and are soon dissipated 
with wild yeast and germs, 
unless the very exceptional 
thing should happen, — another 
lump should be needing leaven. 
When we are told to withdraw 
ourselves from those who walk 
disorderly we are told to do 
the natural thing. How many 
yeast plants are found in a 
cider barrel? Verv few. unfor-- 

tunate ones being killed by 
many kinds of bacteria. In a 
barrel of meal yeast plants 
working kill those very same 
bacteria by sticking close to- 
gether and working with only 
one end; the production of val- 
uable things. So this family 
must work with one end to ac- 
complish and that the product- 
ion of a pure hide for the Mas- 
ter who soon will return. 

If we are working like leav- 
en, each individual stimulated 
by love, we will stick together 
and wild leaven will be dissi- 
pated by winds of doctrine 
from other than the lowly 

For instance three 3 T ears ago 
some members advocated the 
elimination of the salutation 
before communion at our love- 
feasts. Many have expressed 
themselves that the lovefeasts 
have not been complete since. 
Yesterday by almost ' unani- 
mous vote in our semi-annual 
council the salutation was res- 

, Likewise for many years we 
have been urged by some of 
the college "members in our 
bounds to give the pastor idea 
support. Yesterday it was not 
mentioned. Some of us who try 
to preach a free gospel while 
working with our own hands 
have no less love but work the 

Some writers in the Monitor 
seem to think that the family 



is largely composed of aged 
members. A young brother 
presented it to me, I have 
heard other young men express 
approval of the many ideas 
which mean a humble church 
of members united by love 
working for the Kingdom of 

On the other hand many of 
the older Brethem have stood 
for individual liberty even 
when a question involving 
Christ's plain teaching was in- 
volved. Take for instance, non- 
resistance. The brother who 
was then Secretary of our Gen- 
eral Mission Board, praised 
the fighters, commended his 
son in uniform and he himself 
said it was only his age keep- 
ing him out of near activities 
helping catch the Kaiser. For- 
tunately for the church he was 
soon- removed from the power- 
ful position and like wild yeast 
in a well leavened hemp he 
may be surrounded by other 
wild germs today but the work 
of the good leaven is not so 
much hindered. 

Be of good cheer, Brethern. 
God still rules and will not per- 
mit his word to fail. Our love 
for Him and each other must 
not be choked by jealousy or 
other vices. All the mysteries 
of His Kingdom shall be re- 
vealed when the books are 

P. S.-v 

This essay you may entitle 

"The Mystery". However, I 
believe the purpose could best 
be served by concealing the 
identity of the writer. You 
may say he preaches the doc- 
trine of the Brethren and is re- 
spected for it". He has been 
graduated from one of the fore- 
most universities (John Hop- 
kins). Holds no grudge against 
any professed Christian but be- 
lieves the apostacy imminent. 

Enclosed find check for an- 
other year's subscription. With 
best wishes for more Bible 
leadership, I remain, 

Faternally yours, 

- (Gen. 3:9) 

^he first recorded question 
God asked of man. 

A weighty question, a most 
important question. 

A question that must be an- 
swered: no evasion. 

A question for each indivi- 
dual. Where am I! What is my 
relation to my Maker? And 
where am I going? 

A question for us as the 
Church of the Brethren. Wehre 
are we? And where are we go- 
in °:? 

Does the world, to whom we 
should be as a light, know 
where to find us? 



we really know where to 
find ourselves ? 

The world may /not know 
where to find us; we may" not' 
know where to find ourselves; 
but God knows -just where we 
are and where we are headed 

May our feet be so firmly 
planted on the Solid Rock of 
God's Everlasting Truth that 
they be not swept off by the 
wold wave of worldlyism that 
is sweeping over our Brother- 

In the Day of all Days what 
shall 'our answers be! 

Don't Forget to Read the Bible. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by 


* Hear, Lord, the stat- * 

* ntes and judgments which * 

* I speak in your ears this * 

* day, that ye may learn, * 

* and keep, and do them. * 

* (Dent. 5:1) 

* * * * * * * * 
Scripture References: 

Isa. 1:2. Hear, heavens, 
and give ear, O earth, for the 
Lord hath spoken. 

Jer. 2:29. earth, earth, 
hear the word of the Lord. 

Matt. 17:5. This is my be- 
loved Son — he,ar ye him. Mark 

Luke 8:21. these which hear 
and do. 11:28. ' 

Matt. 11:15. He that hath 
ears to hear, let him hear. 13 :9, 
43; Mark 4:9, 23; 7:16; Luke 
8:8; 14:35; Rev. 2:7, 11, 17, 29; 
3:6, 13, 22. 

Jas. 2:22-25. Be doers and 

not- hearers only. 
Rom. 2:13. 

Matt. 7:24: 








Daily Readings. 
Tim.— Num. 26:52-27:23 
Fri— Num. 28 
Sat.— Num. 29 
Sum— Ex. 1:1-14; Psa. 

Mom— Num. 30:1-31:20 
^Tue.— Num. 31:21-54 
Wed.— Num. 32 
Tim.— Num. 33 
Fri. — Num. 34 
Sat.— Num. 35 
Sun.— Ex. 2:1-10; Acts 

7:22; Prov. 3:1-12 
Mom— Num. 36; 1 Cor. 

Tue.— Dent. 1 
Wed.— Deut. 2 
Tim.— Deut. 3 
Fri.— Dent. 4:1-40 
Sat— Deut. 4:41-5:33 





v 29. 

Sim.— Ex. 3:10-15; 4:10- 

12; Psa. 90:12-17 
Mon. — Deut. 6 
Tue.— Deut,. 7 
Wed.— Deut. 8 
Thu.— Deut. 9 
Fri.— Deut. 10 
Sat.— Deut. 11 
Sun.— Ex. 12:1, 2, 21-28; 

Psa. 91:1-7 , 
Mon.— Deut. 12 
Tue.— Deut. 13 
Wed.— Deut. 14" 
Tliu.— Dent, 15 
Fri.— Deut. 16 
Sat.— Deut. 17 

Whose \ Bible Has the 

Following Dairy? 

January 1. — My owner re- 
solved to read, a portion of my 
contents, every morning. 

15. — Been resting quietly for 
a week; guess I'm forgotten. 

February 1. — Clean up day. 
Dusted and put back in my 

9. — Owner looked up some 
references and took me to Sun- 
day school. Superintendent 
ay ants Bibles used in class- you 
know. , 

March 6. — Clean up day. 
Dusted and put back in lower 
hall, yhere I was placed after 
the third trip to Sunday school. 

April 5. — Busy day. Owner 
led Y. P. M. and had to look 
up references. Had an awful 
time finding one though it was 
in its place all the time. 

May 1.— Grandma, here on a 
visit, had me in her lap all aft- 
ernoon. She let a tear drop on 
Col. 2:5-7 and underlined 2 
Tim. 2:15. 

2. — In grandma's lap all aft- 
ernoon. She lingered at 1 Cor. 
13 and Jno. 14:2. 

8. — In grandma's lap every, 
afternoon for a week. Most 
comfortable place. Sometimes 
she kisses me; then at times 
she talks to me; and nearly al- 
ways she talks to some one else 
because of me. This is won- 

9. — Grandma left today. 
Kissed me goodbye. Back in* 
my old place again. 

20. — Yesterday had a bleed- 
ing heart stuck in nie, and to- 
day a couple four-leafed clov- 

July 1. — Packed trunk with 
clothes, novels^ and other 
things. • Suppose . this means a 
vacation trip. 

15. — Still in trunk and now 
at the bottom. Everything else 
has been out but me. 

18. — Home again and in my 
old place. Don't see why I 
went on this trip. 

August 1. — My! this awful 
heat. In addition two maga- 
zines, a novel, a Sunday news- 
paper and an old hat on top 
of me. Wish I could get a whiff 
of fresh air. 

September 10. — Thought I 
was entirely forgotten, but 



Mary hunted me up and cop- 
ied a couple of verses to com- 
fort a friend Avhose mother had 

15.— Owner is studying Bible 
systematically . at home, and 
now he uses me every spare 
moment. Glory! 

— Learflet published by Jun- 
iata Religious Extension Service, 
Huntingdon, Pa. 


Psalm 91:1-12 

Xi. M. May be -sung to the tune Hebron 

1. The man who once has 

found, abode 
"Within the secret- place of God, 
Shall with Almighty God abide 
And in his. shadow safely hide. 

2. I of the Lord my God will 

He is my refuge and my stay; 
To him for safety I will flee; 
My God, in him my trust shall 

B. He shall with all protecting 

I* care . ■ 

Preserve thee from the fowl- 
er's snare; 
"When fearful plagues around 

No fatal strike shall thee assail. 

4. His outspread pinions shall. 

thee hide; 
Beneath his wings slialt thou 

confide ; 
His faithfulness shall ever be 
A shield and buckler unto thee. 

5. No nightly terrors shall 

alarm, > \ 

No deadly shaft by day shall 

No pestilence that walks by 

Nor plagues that waste, in 

noon-day light. 

6. A thousand at thy side 

shall lie, 

At thy right hand ten thou- 
sand die; 

But thou unharmed secure 
shalt see 

What . wicked s men's reward 
'shall be 

7. Because thy trust is God 

Thy .dwelling place the High- 

• est One, , 
No evil shall upon thee come, 
Nor plague approach thy , 

guarded home. 

8. O'er thee his angels he 

To bear thee safely in, their 

To keep thee in thy ways each 

Nor dash thy foot against a 

j— The Psalter. 

Monitor for June 1, page 20, 
under head of "Scripture Ref- 
erences"; for 1 Chron. 28:15 
read 1 Chron. 29:15. 



Dear Brother Kesler: 

I airi an interested reader of 
the Monitor and thank God 
that there are some peopte y&t 
that try to stem, the flow of 
worldliness that is sweeping 
like a flood over ns, and watch 
with great fear for the results, 
for what cart the end of this 
be? v f*P 

I especially read with great 
interest ' your article in April 
15th, May 1st and May 15th 
issues on the relation of Mos- 
es' law to present or Christian 

But must say I cannot look 
at the relation of Moses' law 
in the same light that you do; 
but hope that we can work this 
out together in love and har- 
many to see where I am in the 
wrong. For you have written in 
May 1st issue that "if any one 
wishes to try to prove by the 
v Bible it is right to refuse to do 
the things here enjoined, or to 
do the things here forbidden 
the Monitor will gladly give 
him space." 

"The law and the prophets 
were until John". (Luke 16:- 
16). They did not end with 
him because they are fulfilled 
in Christ. They are not de- 
stroyed by any means for 
Christ is the end of the law; 
it is all fulfilled in Christy 

"He who loveth another 
hath fulfilled the law". (Rom. 
13 :8) It does not say that part 

of the law, its "hath fulfilled 
the law." The law is fulfilled 
in one word even in this: 
"thou shalt love thy neighbor 
as thyself." It does not say a 
part of the law; it says the- 
law, meaning the whole law. 
Where do you find anything in 
the Old Testament about hav- 
ing fulfilled the law? Knowing 
i l that no man is justified by the 
works of the law, but through 
faith in Jesus Christ." 

Now the works of. the law 
must mean the keeping of the 
law, proving that no man can 
be right -with God 
through the keeping of the 1 
law. The law is. yet to show 
wrong doing but we must seek 
Christ through faith and not 
through any good work. 

"The, law is holy, and the 
commandments holy, and just 
and good." (Rom. 7:7, 12) and 
"For we know that the law is 
spiritual" (Rom. 7:14), but we 
are carnal sold under sin. 

For that reason Christ died 
for us because we could not 
keep the law making the shed- 
ding of blood necessary for our 

If we have Christ living in 
us, we will not commit murder 
or any of those transgressions 
of the law, therefore, it is not 
a matter of trying to keep the 
law, but of having Christ, be c 
ing "a new creature" or re- 
born in the Spirit. 

Paul "persuaded them out of 



'the law and tlie prophets" that 
Jesus is Christ. "The doers of 
the law shall be- justified." 
(Rom. 2:13) Which we are if 
we have Christ and love, for 
love is God, and through love 
is salvation of our souls and 
made evident therein dwelling 
the fullness of God. "What 
things soever the law saith, it 
saith; to them who are under 
the law, hut ye are not under 
the law hut -under grace." 
(Rom. 3:19; 6:li). We must in- 
terpret Paul here that we -have 
nothing to do with the law, if 
we have Christ for Christ is the 
end of the law. And if Christ, 
the Father, and the Holy Spirit 
dwell in us like brother L. I. 
Moss writes about in God's 
Standards (May 15th issue) 
then would we break God's 
laws that are written on the 1 
tables of our hearts? In May 15 
issue it says, "What things so- 
ever the law saith, it saith to 
them who are under;, the law; 
that all the world may become 
guilty before God." If we ac- 
cept Christ we are no longer 
under the law, but under grace 
as the New Testament proves 
over and over again. Now in 
the Old Testament when they 
made sacrifice, their sins were 

forgiven them. But now we 
have a much' greater sacrifice 
in Christ whose blood was 
shed for us, and who sits at the 
right hand of God»making in- 
tercession for us. And it is 
alone through a living faith in 
Jesus Christ, that we are re- 
deemed from the sin of death 
through repentance to God and 
not through any keeping of 
any law whatsoever or any 
good works are we given, the 
free gift of sanctification ac- 
cording to the will of God. 

The purpose of the law is" 
plain in the Christian dispen- 
sation, being to convict us of 
sin "for by the law is the 
knowledge of sin." (Rom. 
3:20). For I had not known 
coveting, except the law had 
said jthou shalt not covet" 
(Rom. 7:7) U I had not known 
sin but' by the law" and sin is 
the transgression of the law. 
When we are convicted of sin, 
by the urging of the Spirit 
turning in repentance to God, 
through faith in Christ's atom 
ing blood we are saved. Paul 
writes "I thank God through 
Jesus Christ our Lord." So 
then with the mind I myself 
serve the law of God; but with 
the flesh the law of sin. Hear 



Poplar Bluff, Mo., June 15, 1926. 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
plant of the Citizen Printing "Com- 
pany, 127 N. Main St., Poplar Bluff, 
Missouri. * 

Entered as Second Class Matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

, the Act of March 3, 1879. - 

Terms: Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 

Year in Advance. To agents, in 

clubs of Five or move, 90c a 

Year in Advance. i 

L.. I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for o.ocK 
should be made. 

B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan, Homestead, Fla., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Paul further: " Shall we sin 
because we are not under law 
but under grace? God forbid. 
How shall we that are dead to 
sin live any longer therein?" 

Paul's idea here is, if we are 
living the Christian life, we are 
living on a plane that will em- 
brace every principle of the 
law without specific- reference 
to it. That the Christian life 
embraces all and more than the 
law demands. 

"For what the law could not 
do in that it was weak through 
the flesh, God sending his Son 
in the likeness of sinful flesh 
and for sin, condemned sin in 
the flesh; that the ordinance of 
the law might be fulfilled in us, 

who walk not after the flesh, 
but after the Spirit." We "ful- 
fill the ordinance of the law" if 
we have Christ "The law was 
our schoolmaster to bring us to 
Christ, but after faith came, 
we are no longer under a 
schoolmaster, but under Christ 
and hence, living on a higher 
plane than the law contemplat- 

Law is connected with Mos- 
es " and works, grace with 
Christ and faith, law is always 
in contrast to grace, law bless- 
es the good, grace saves the 
bad. Through law blessings 
must be earned, while grace is 
a free gift. "For I saw unto 
you, except your righteousness 
shall exceed the righteousness 
of the scribes and Pharisees, ye 
shall in no wise enter into the 
kingdom of heaven." (Rom. 
9:32) Wherefore? Because 
they sought Tt not by faith but 
as it were by the works of the 

In issue of May 1st- you 
have written what you think is 
in force yet of Moses' law. 

But now somebody else says, 
No, that isn't in force any- 
more, but something else is. 
Now how are we to know if 
that other person has not just 



as good a chance to prove that 
his part of Moses' law is right 
as well as yours? 

But the Bible says plainly 
without doubt no flesh shall be 
justified by the works of the 
Jaw. Now peeping the law must 
be the works of the law. 

Now I believe that we keep 
the law that God intends us to 
fulfill, if we have simple faith 
in Christ having been reborn in 
the Spirit. Now the Spirit is 
God himself, now why must we 
try to enforce the law? We 
should rather live a simple god- 
ly life in right example, preach- 
ing our faith in power through 
love, then our lights shining 
through our human weakness- 
es will cause others to follow; 
and through the goodness of 
God they will repent and re- 
ceive the Spirit. For Paul says 
in Galatians, received ye the 
Spirit by the works of the law 
or the hearing of faith? We are 
not under the law but under 
grace. Then being under grace 
we must try to get them justi- 
fied by faith and then will they 
receive the Spirit and keep the 
'law which is written on the ta- 
bles of their heart. 

Hoping and looking/ for an 
early answer through the col- 

umns of the Monitor, and wish- 
ing to be shown the truth. Also 
thanking you for your energy 
and in showing 
up wrong doing. Wishing you 
God's richest blessings on your 
work, I remain your well- 
wishing friend and brother in 

, Yours sincerely, 

Aaroull Staufler. 

X : 


Homer Fosnaugh 

At one time he was an angel 
of light (Ezek. 1:5) Today lie 
is transformed but not re- 
formed, mind you, and is de- 
ceiving many under the plea of 
progress. He thought more 
highly of himself than he 
ought to think. "For I say, 
through the grace given unto 
me, to every man that is among 
you, not to think of himself 
more highly than he ought to 
think." (Bom. 12:3) Philip- 
pians 2:3 warns us to: "Let 
nothing be done through strife 
or vain glory; but in coolness 
of mind let each esteem other 



better than themselves." No 
doubt but what he was super- 
human in wisdom and power. 
And through the will power of 
"progress", he fell and be- 
came 'the arch enemy of righte- 
ousness. He made five "wills" 
by sheer will power and got 
"away from God. He said: I will 
ascend into heaven. I will exalt 
my throne above the stars of 
God. I will sit upon the mount 
of the congregation, in the 
sides of the north. I will asc- 
end above the heights of the 
clouds. I will be like to Most 
High. This was Lucifer, at 
heart. "A good man out of the 
good treasure of his heart 
bringeth forth that which is 
good; and an evil man out of 
the evil treasure of his heart 
bringeth forth that which is 
evil: for of the abundance of 
the heart his mouth speaketh. 
And why call ye me, Lord, 
Lord, and do not the things 
which I say." (Luke 6:45, 46) 
In 1 Peter 5 :8 we read : ' ' the 
devil, as a roaring lion walkefli 
about seeking whom he may 
devour. He makes a heaven 
loud profession but when it 
comes to obeying the com- 
mands he has a "yellow 
streak" up his back. Summary 

of satan's career: At one time 
he was light-bearer in God's 
realm. (Ezek. 1:5) Was God's 
anointed but fell. (Isa. 14:12- 
14) Cast out of heaven like 
lightning (Luk^e 10:19). As ser- 
pent or twister he perpetrated 
a fraud upon Eve's conscience. 
(Rom. 5:12-14) Still operates 
in the air and also in the hearts 
of men (Eph. 2:2; 1 Peter 5:8) 
i i Then shall he say unto them 
on the left hand, depart from 
me, ye cursed, into everlasting 

fire, prepared for the devil and 
his angels." (Matt. 25:41) The 
last recorded "will" that we 
have today of the prodigal son 
he said: I will arise and go to 
my father, and will say unto 
him, father, "I have sinned 
against heaven and before thee. 
And am no more worthy to be 
called thy son: make me as one 
of thy hired servants." (Luke 
15:18, 19) Ezek. 33:11 com- 
mands us to "say unto them, 
as I live, saith the Lord God, I 
have no pleasure in the death 
of the wicked; but that the 
wicked turn from his way and 
live; turn ye, turn ye from 
your evil ways; foi v why will 
ye die?" 

— North Manchester, Ind. 

Winter, N. B. . * 

1000 E. 9tli. St. tu^- 




July 1, 1926, 

-NO. 13 

'For the faith once for all delivered to the saints" 

OUR MOTTO— Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCH WORD— Go -into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more-holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


Just to set you thinking the 
July 15 ''Monitor" will . con- 
tain a detailed account of the 
"Monitor" meeting near 
Greentown, Lid., June 23-24. 
You will surely not want to 
miss it, and we can hardly be 
expected to carry delinquents 
over, as hundreds will want to 
renew, others will want to sub- 
scribe for the first time, and 
still others will want sample 
copies to distribute. But how 
are we to know if you want it 
unless you renew? 

Think about it, and. if you 
fail to get it, maybe you 
haven't renewed. Have you? 


The Conference of the 
Church of the Brethren at Lin- 
coln„Neb., June 9 to 16, 1926 
and that of the "Bible Moni- 
tor" familv at Greentown, 
Lid., June 23, 24, 1926 will go 
down in history as epoch mak- 
ing events: • 

The former, as removing ev- 
ery barrier to the introduction 
into the Church of the Breth- 

ren the various customs and 
practices which have hereto- 
fore been prohibited .and dis- 
tinguished it from .the many re- 
ligious bodies of the times, and 
y as disarming the church to en- 
force disciplinary measures 
designed to regulate .the -life 
and conduct of the member- 
ship; the latter as reaffirming 
and reestablishing the various 
distinguishing features which 
have been dropped one 'by one, 
until the identity of the church 
is lost to the world, and as re- 
fusing to endorse the many in- 
novations which have corrupt- 
ed the church and greatly less- 
ened the spirituality of the 
membership, and destroyed the 
peace and unity thereof, and 
are directly responsible for the 
divided state of our Brother- 
hood today, and make true 
Christian fellowship and com- 
munion an impossibility. 

The adoption of the paper on 
"granting and receiving" 
church letters or "certificates 
of membership," by the Lin- 
coln Conference, removes her 
remedial and disciplinary 
measures by which the church 


has sought to 1 maintain .the 
simple life and the purity and 
spirituality of the membership. 
These conditions and the 
gravity of the situation, forced 
the Greentown Conference to 
feel that all efforts at reform in 
the church had failed, and that 
the time for some definite ac- 
tion to provide a church home 
for the loyal and faithful who 
were greatly concerned at the 
departures from the faith and 
the introduction of innovations, 
had cpme. Under such condi- 
tions, minorities sometimes feel 
that further efforts to remedy 
the situation can hut fail, and 
so remain silent, and apparent 
harmony prevails. Such was 
the apparent harmony that pre- 
vailed in the Lincoln Confer- 

"When an unbridled run 
away team is madly rushing 
onward, it is folly to place 
one's self in its path, so when ' 
a church, in its wild craze for 
license, and' freedom 
from restraint, is rushing 
headlong into worldliness, it is 
suicidal, next to criminal, even 
to try to apply the brakes, or 
call a halt, so jeopardizing is 
the situation. 

In the Greentown Confer- 
ence a general discussion of 
conditions as they prevail to- 
day showed the suspense, the 
dissatisfaction, the divided 
sentiment, the irregularities, 

and the worldliness that pre- 
vail in the church, which to the 
uninformed are almost incredi- 
ble, next to unbelievable. It 
was also felt that we had ex- 
hausted our power and that 
further efforts at reform could 
but fail, and' that the only al- 
ternative is to reaffirm and 
"reestablish the faith of the 
gospel amongst us" that when 
"He comes he may find the 
true faith on the earth" The 
fullest harmony prevailed in 
this Conference and many tears 
of joy were shed at the hope 
and thought of better things to 

The next issue of the "Mon- 
itor" will contain a full ac- 
count in detail of the work of 
this Conference. Order as 
many as you may want for 
free distribution. Your friends 
will want to know about it. 


We sometimes hear members 
of the church who are interest- 
ed in the schools speak slight- 
ingly of the older brethren be- 
cause of the stand they took 
when there was a question of 
having or of not having schools 
brought into the church. It has 
seemed to me that a false im- 
pression is . at times given of 
the attitude of these brethren. 

It was my good fortune to be 
intimately acquainted with a 
number of these men, and I 


must say that tliey were con- 
scientious men who were doing 
their best for the cause which 
was dear to them, and which 
they felt meant much to the 

The idea is often given that 
these brethren were opposed 
to learning; which is far from 
being true. Some of them were 
hard students, and learned all 
they could so that their ser- 
mons might be more helpful. 
They were not opposed to a 
man developing his mind. 

What they were afraid of 
was that through the schools 
the world would be brought 
into the church and we should 
become that which the New 
Testament says we are not to 
become, namely, of the world. 
About fifty years ago schools 
began to be started in the 
church, and professedly for the 
church, and we see the result. 
Those who think the church is 
going right give the credit to 
the schools, and those who 
think the church is going 
wrong, give the blame to' the 
schools; 'and it would be diffi- 
cult to change either side. 

We believe in education, but 
we do not believe it necessary 
to become worldly in order to 
get all the education we need, 
alkand more, than we use for 
the glory of God and the good 
of mankind. We do not believe 
in the kind of education that 

teaches as truth that which is 
contrary to the. Word of God. 
And yet we have brethren who 
teach in the schools of the 
church those things which are 
opposed to the Bible, and still 
they expect the church to put 
up the money for their sup- 

The Bible teaches that God 
created man; our teachers, who 
are called " professors", "doc- 
tors", etc., instead of "breth- 
ren", teach that man did not 
come from a creative act of 
God, but" was developed' by 
evolution from lower animal 
forms, which in turn were de- 
veloped from inorganic mat- 
ter, by what" they call the pro- 
cesses of nature. 

That is what makes us feel 
that the schools should not be 
tolerated in the church or 
sponsored by the church. We 
believe that to believe and to 
obey the Bible is to walk with 
God, and that to disbelieve and 
disobey it is to walk away from 
God. And we do not want to 
walk that way, nor do we want 
our children or grandchildren 
to walk that way. We are 
called "old fogies", "moss- 
backs" and other names just 
as polite and Christian. But 
such courtesies do not change 
our belief in the least. God 
helping us, we shall stand for 
his Word so long* as he gives 
us life on earth, for believing 


as we do, there is no otlier way 
in which we can receive the 
promise of another and better 
life; beyond this world. ( . 

If our schools — we must call 
them ours because the church 
has taken them — would strive 
to serve God and the church 
according to his Word, we 
should be in favor of them. 
Why should we endeavor to 
get our children to believe that 
the New Testament is the way 
or reveals the way of salvation, 
and then, send them to be 
taught that it is not, that John 
did not know what he was 
writing about when he said 
that Jesus made everything 
that was made? And have that 
teaching done by a man who 
professes to be of the same 
faith that we are? \ » 

We shall be glad when we 
can feel that the church has 
reached the lowest position to 
which she will go, and that she 
must turn and go back, regain 
some of the truth, some of the 
faith in God which she has 
been losing for a number of 
years. But she cannot do that 
if her teachers are to sit at the 
feet of unbelievers and be led 
away from the truth by them. 
There cannot be such affilia- 
tion with that kind of men as 
we have had in recent years, 
and which has caused at least 
one of our schools to be classed 
among the unsafe kind by 

some outside of our own de- 

A Christian ought to be in. 
better business than making in- 
fidels. Unless our education -is 
used for God it will do more- 
harm than good. It is 'not an 
end; it cannot save. It gives 
power, but the power seems to 
draw the possessor more away 
from God than toward him. 
Man cannot find out God. If we 
are ever to know him it must 
be thrpugh , lyis revelation of 
himself to us. This he has done, 
and we received him, became 
his humble followers. Shall we 
now turn away from him and 
walk in the darkness of human 
knowledge? God forbid that 
we should forsake his Word. 



J. H. Crofford 

Law, briefly defined, is a 
rule of order or conduct, gov- 
erning our social or spiritual 
lives, with a penalty attached 
for violation. The law has no 
terror for those who live up+ 
rightly. Our civil laws are 
made to deter the evil disposed 
from doing violence to mothers. 
4 'The powers that be are or- 
dained of God ' ', and every per- 
son to be a good loyal citizen 
owes his obedience to them. 
Law, simply means certain 
stipulated things must be done 
or we become subject to a pen- 


alty. Such matters in our civil 
government, are too well un- 
derstood to admit of further 
discussion, but we have a rec- 
ord of another law, the will of 
God governing his people dur- 
ing the Jewish age. There were 
laws many, but we refer more 
particularly to the .Mosaic 
code, the commands of which, 
are so analogous to our civil 
laws, and what we consider 
our Christian duty, that we be- 
come confused, and are inclined 
to want to obey the law, which 
has been the bent of many ever 
since the day of grace, not be- 
ing able to discern the differ- 
ence between law and grace. In 
the days of the- apostles. Acts 
15:24, they had just that kind 
of teaching to guard against. 

The law was until John, 
when a preparatoiy work be- 
gan to prepare the hearts of 
men for the reception of a dif- 
ferent service, to be introduced 
and taught by Him, whom love 
brought down to earth to take 
unto himself a bride. "While he 
was upon the earth, he drew 
the people unto him by his acts 
of kindness and the perform- 
ing of miracles, to whom he 
taught^ the way of eternal life. 
'He being' the bridegroom had 
no service such as he. taught, 
to render, and could not do 
otherwise than be obedient to 
the law; he never transgressed 


The; same God who said: 
Thou shalt not kill, etc., said: 
Remember the sabbath to keep 
it. holy. The decalogue or law, 
could only bring to judgment, 
and only one of the ten com- 
mandments was given with a 
promise, — a temporal blessing 
— that thy days may be long 
upon the earth. 

Do we kill or violate the 
other commands, except the 
third one? No. Do we obey the 
third one, keep the sabbath? 
No. James 2:10, says in re- 
gard to this law: "Whosoever 
shall keep the whole law, and 
yet offend in one point, he is 
guilty of all." The question 
now arises, Wliere are we at? 
Many have been discouraged 
on their Christian pilgrimage 
because of a wrong interpreta- 
tion given to the above scrip- 
ture, and were ready to give 
up, because they thought it 
impossible to live a life of per- 
fection. Let us search for the 
solution to it all, which we will 
find in the word GRACE. 

Grace is so full of meaning 
that space will not permit an 
-attempt to fathom it, but 
briefly: Jt is the free and eter- 
nal love and favor of God, 
which is the spring of all the 
benefits we receive from him. 

Rom. 11:5-6: At this pres- 
ent time^ also there is a rem- 
nant according to the election 



of grace. And if by grace, then 
is it no more of works. Works 
alone- will not save us. He who 
was obedient to the law, the 
same is true of our civil laws, 
if he like it or not, escaped the 
judgment of the law, but un- 
der graces God looks upon the 
heart, and the motive of ser- 
vice must be love. Our service 
knows- no selfdom but it is a 
pleasure. We are the bride ; 
Christ is the bridegroom, and 
the more we love him, the more 
we will' want to serve him. 
Every true loving bride, strives. 
to please and serve her bride- 
groom, and never stops to con- 
sider ft' slavery or a burden to 
do so, The church being the 
bride, must experience that 
same bridal love; then she will 
seek and strive to serve that 
which is the culmination of her 
love. The refraining from fol- 
lowing the worldly fashions, 
and from aping after ques- 
tionable amusements will' be a 
pleasure, because they are not 
in harmony with the wish of 
the Bridegroom. (Rom. 7:6). 
Now are we delivered from the 
law, that being dead wherein 
we were held"; that we should 
serve in newness of spirit, and 
not in the oldness of "the letter. 
Therefore love is the fulfilling 
of the law. Tlie ages were di- 
vided into dispensations with 
their forms of government 
which needed* no repealing or 

annulling, but automatically 
ended with the entering . of a 
new dispensation. None of the 
Mosaic code has been carried 
over into the dispensation of 
grace as a law to the bride 
class or church. The Jews con- 
tinue to obey the law, and, if 
we choose to obey it, then are 
we not under grace but under 
law, and obliged to obey all of 
it, and in that great day, we 
will be judged according to the 
things Written in the book we 
have obeyed. (Rom. 20:12). 

Which would you, my sis- 
ter, prefer to be, a loveless 
bride, getting your meals at 
the regular hours, washing and 
mending, keeping the house 
tidy • and rearing your off- 
spring, because the bridegroom 
laid down such requirements 
as a law when you were mar- 
ried, or a bride full of love, 
seeking every opportunity to 
do the things you know would 
please, and avoid doing any- 
thing to mar his feelings? We 
all know the answer. That is 
a veritable illustration of obe- 
dience to law and service 
through grace. The law savs: 
"Thou shalt not kill", "Thou 
shalt not commit adultery 7,' 
"Thou shalt not steal", "Thou 
shalt not covet", "Thou shalt 
not bear false witness". The 
people were restrained from 
doing those things under com- 
mand, but grace put an end to- 


such service, and now we ab- 
stain from doing- anything 
harmful as enumerated in the 
decalogue because we love. 
Nine of the ten .commandments 
are covered by our concern for 

- the welfare of our fellowmen, 
and Love worketh no ill to his 
neighbor' therefore love is the 
fulfilling of the law. (Rom. 
13:10) All the ordinances giv-N 
en under the f dispensation of 
grace must be observed 
through love as a privilege, 
yet essential^ and not as a com- 
pulsion. There, remains one 
more command to which your 
atention is called, because of 
the manner in whicli the mass 

J of the people consider it. The 
sabbath was to be kept, at the 
end of six day's work, as a 
momenta of the creation, a day 
of rest to the observer, after 
having spent six days of self- 
ish labor. The observing of the 
day is void of love. Under 
grace, Christ demands the 
first and the best, and through 
love for him, instead of a day 
of rest, we give him the first 
day of the week as a day of 
service, without the sabbath re- 
strictions. Be careful not to 
keep it as the sabbath, and 
place yourselves under obliga- 
tions to keep the whole law. 
Love will suggest the manner 
of keeping the day. Whatever 
you do, be sure not to call Sun- 
day, sabbath; it is not a day of 

rest but of service. Love must 
be the motive of obedience to 
preaching. When Peter affirm- 
ed his love for Jesus, "he was 
told: Feed my lambs. \'Jno. 
21:15-17) not for hire lout for 
love. We serve through love, 
and by grace are we saved 
through faith. (Eph. *2;S)- 

— Marti nstourg, Pa. 


Glenn Crtpe 

Thus saith the Lord, Stand 
ye in the ways, and see, and 
ask for the old paths, wliere is 
the good way, and walk there- 
in, and ye shall find rest for 
your souls. (Jer. 6:16) 

In this day of hurry and hus- 
tle it is well that we sit r down 
and take stock of Che way that 
we are going, for liurry and 
haste are the cause of many 
failures. Some are running 
this way saying "Low liere is 
Christ" and others are running 
the other Avay saying the same. 
We must consider seriously or 
we may go the wrong way. 
Our days are too short to make 
many mistakes, and the end of 
them is too serious, we must be 
certain of the path we tread. 

Then, what is the way we 
are going ? There is doubt, you 
all know if you consider. Stand 
in the ways and see. 
.. Ask for the old paths. Christ 
said, "Whosoever he "be of you 


that' forsaketh not all that he 
hath, he cannot be my disci- 
ple.?' Now all that you must 
forsake is- your money when 
the 1 collection is taken for the 
support of" the pastor or some 
similars cause. The apostles 
taught, "tliat we must through 
much- tribulation enter into the 
kingdom of God." (Acts 
14:22) Today we find class 
parties and picnics, Sunday 
school picnics, and good times 
are promised for attendance at 
supposedly religious meetings. 
Our young people's confer- 
ences have banquets and enter- 
tainments. We have summer 
resorts under the names of 
such good men as Alexander 
Mack. Do you think that 
Alexander Mack spent his 
summers at a summer resort at 
some lake and in all sort of en- 
tertainment? "We think not. 
His was a life of tribulation 
and" hardship. The only tribu- 
lation that some of our mem- 
bers have today is that there 
are still some old fogies left 
who believe in looking for, and 
traveling on the old paths. 

There are those who still 
travel the old paths. I am told 
that in the east there are whole 
churches who have not depart- 
ed from the faith; and for 
them we thank God. May they 
conitnue so until the testing 
time for man is over. They will- 
find rest" for their souls, no, 

they have rest, for they have 
the assurance that they are in 
the right way. -They may have 
tribulaiton of the body but 
there is rest for the soul, and 
the soul is that which is im- 

Is there any possibility that 
we as a denomniation may yet 
walk in the old paths? In his- 
tory no denomination as a 
whole has returned after it has 
fallen, there have been those 
who held fast to the faith but 
they were forced to withdraw 
from the old corrupt body and 
form a new organization to 
save that faith. If we desire 
our posterity to know of the 
old way, if we desire God's ap- 
proval we must in the present 
time take the same steps that 
our forefathers took when 
those seven over in the old 
country formed ajiew organi- 
zation to propagate the faith. 
If we do this we will be walk- 
ing in the old paths, and there 
is rest for our souls. 

Let us continue to walk in 
the old paths, where is the 
good way, for the old religion 
is better after all. 

— Goshen, Ind. 


Irwin Shatto 

Dear reader are you looking 
for and hasting unto the com- 
ing of the day of God- wherein 


"the heavens being on fire shall 
be dissolved and the elements 
shall melt with fervent heat? 
Or are you being deceived by 
these false teachers who wrest 
(twist) these scriptures to 
their own destruction? (2 Pet- 
er 3:16) God is warning us 
through the Apostlef Peter to 
stir up your pure minds by 
way of remembrance that we 
should be mindful of the words 
spoken by the holy prophets 
and by the apostles of our 
Lord and Saviour. But notice 
that all the prophets were not 
holy. But there were false 
prophets also among the people 
^even as there shall be" false 
teachers among you who priv- 
ily shall bring in damnable 
heresies, etc. (2 Peter 2:1) 

Reader, are you aware that 
-this is true and is being ful- 
filled as well as the other warn- 
ings by the other apostles and 
by Jesus himself 1 ? We will only 
mention a few of these warn- 
ings. Jesus said to beware of 
false prophets which come to 
you in sheep's clothing but in- 
wardly they are ravenig 
wolves. (Matt. 7:15) For there 
shall arise false Christ's and 
false prophets and shall shew 
great signs and wonders; inso- 
' much that if it were possible ' 
they shall deceive the very 
elect. (Matt. 24:24) The apos- 
tles said that in the last days 
^perilous times shall come. For 

men shall *be Hovers of ifcir 
own selves, covetous, boasters, 
proud, blasphemers, ect., Cov- 
ers of pleasures more .than lov- 
ers of God; having a .form of 
godliness but denying the pow- 
er thereof: .From sudh turn 
away. Notice the command to 
turn away, f-2'.Tim.'3:l-*5) "But 
evil men and seducers sTiall 
wax worse and worse deceiv- 
ing and being deceived. '(2'Tim. 

Are there any of fliese rtwist- 
ers among us? Yes, if Peter 
2:1 is true. 'Where did 'fhey 
come from ? They Tiave crept in 
unawares. (Jude 4) What "have 
they brought in with them? 
Damnable heresies. (2 "Peter 
2:1) Will any follow them? 
Yes, and many shall follow 
their pernicious X&^rutftive) 
ways. (2 Peter "2:2) 
Dear reader, read the whole 
epistle and see what manner of 
persons ought we to 'he in all 
Holy conversation and Godli- 
ness. (2 Peter 3:11) That we 
may have confidence and not 
be ashamed before him at his 
coming. (1 John 2:28) 

What are some of the 'here- 
sies these twisters have 
brought in? We will mention a 
few: Reformation, universal 
brotherhood of man, deny the 
restoration of Israel, teach 
that the devil is bound now, 
and that the world is getting 
better. That the church must 



convert the world and then 
Christ, will, come and riegn. 
But how could this be! For 
they teach, he is here now. Cer- 
tainlv he is here now for he* is 
Deity and therefore omnipres- 
ent in spirit but it was his body 
which* went up to heaven and 
will come in like manner again. 
These twisters deny that Jesus 
will come' in flesh, but 2 John 
7 says that many deceivers are 
entered' into the world who 
confess not that Jesus Christ is 
.- ming - ( f or cometh) in the 
flesh. This is a deceiver and 
an anti' Christ. One preacher 
who had been to Bethany told 
me that the book of Revelation 
was not intended for us but 
that it was just to the seven 
churches • and had all been ful- 

Now let's look around a lit- 
tle and see where they found 
this out down at Bethany. Well 
one of them said he had been 
to Chicago University getting 
the cobwebs out of his head. 
Reader you beter try and find 
out what" they put in their 
heads down there. Yes these 
twisters tell us it is not a 
shame for women to speak in 
the church if she is covered. 
I heard one elder get up in the 
pulpit and read 1 Cor. 14;34. 
Let your women keep silence in 
the churches: then added his 
own words, if she isn't cov- 
ered; but God" says, For if the 

woman be not covered let her 
also be shorn. Think of it, these 
twisters would have the wo- 
men be silent if out of order 
but would be alright for the 
men to speak if they were out 
of order. Yes they say there is 
neither male or female, but 
there was both when Paul 
wrote that the man , was the 
head of the woman and that 
the bishop was to be the' hus- 
band of one wife. He says, but 
I surfer not a woman to teach 
nor to usurp authority over the 
man but to be in silence. (1 
Tim. 2:12) For Adam was first 
formed then Eve, and the wo- 
man being deceived, was in the 
transgression, this is why she. 
is to be in silence in the 
churches, it is God's order, it 
is God's command, and those 
in order are commanded to 
withdraw from those that are 
disorderly. He that is of God 
heareth God's word. The first 
time I saw this elder mentioned 
I didn't think he even be- 
longed to the church but the 
next Sunday to my surprise he 
was in the pulpit. The reason 
I did not think he belonged to 
the church was because he was 
wearing a necktie. He said he 
had wore it for 30 years and 
yet claimed to love Annual 
Meeting and her minutes. It 
reminds me of the little girl 
who laid a board on a little 
kitten and then, stood, on it and 



said she was loving it. 

'The same man didn >t believe 
that Christ would reign a thou- 
sand years on earth and the 
devil bei turned loose and go 
out and deceive- the nations' 
that Christ had ruled. He said 
that did not look reasonable. I 
told him that I believed it be- 
cause the* Word said that he 
would and that faith took God 
at his word. He said that was 
not faith.. I ask him what it 
was. then and he said it, was 
superstition. « 

' Now why does God allow 
these teachers amon^ us? Is it 
not to try you and me whether 
we are approved. ' For there 
must be also heresiel among 
you' that they which are ap- 
proved may be made manifest 
among you. (1 Cor: 11:19) 

May God help his true sheep 
to put on the whole armor 'of 
God that we may be able to 
stand fast in our conflict 
against this spiritual wicked- 
ness and earnestly contend for 
» the faith once delivered to the 
sa'ints. To the law and to the 
testimony. If they speak not 
according to this wor'd it is be- 
cause there is no light in them. 
(Isa. 8:20) Behold to obey is 
better than sacrifice and- -to 
hearken than the fat of rams. 
Sin is the transgression of the 
s Iaw. "Remember all Eve did in 
the Garden was what God told 
her not -to do. You know\the 

result, and how shall we escape 
if we turn .away from him that 
speaketh from heaven? (Heb. 
12:25) Let him that hath an 
ear to hear "hear what the spirit 
sayeth to the churches. 


li. I. Moss 

"Beware of false prophets 
who come to you in sheep's 
clothing, but inwardly are rav- 
ening wolves". (Matt 7:15) 
Language of Jesus a warning, 
beware, watch, be on guard, it 
will be so. It is 'sad to know 
this isrtrue among us today. A 
report came to my desk not 
long ago, of an occurence in 
on* of our large eastern con- 
gregations. A church of most- 
ly loyal members which 'calls 
my mind to this text. Compare 
the narative with the text. 

One of our own missionaries 
to the foreign, field, now at 
home on furlo came to this 
church to make some addresses 
on missions and make an ap- 
peal for funds to help cover the 
delinquent mission fund. Upon 
his arrival he had ho marks of 
a brother. Just dressed like the 
world. When he learned the 
officials here wore the uniform 
the missionary asked to bor- 
row a brethren's eoa't, to wear 




Poplar Bluff, Mo.,. July 1, 1926. 

Published 3emi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing. Company in the 
plant of the Citizen, Printing Com- 
pany, 127 N. Main; St., Poplar Bluff, 

Entered as Second Class Matter Oct. 

14, 1&22, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 

Year in Advance. To agents, in 

clubs of Five or more, 90c a 

Year in Advances 

L. I. Moss,. Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for ».ock 
should be made. j 

B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan,. Homestead, Fla., Asso- 
ciate Editor, 

while making his address. 

The question comes: Why 
did he want to borrow the 
coat? It would look very much 
like he- knew in that loyal 
church, he could get more 
money with a sheep's coat on. 
Dear readers lam a strong be- 
liever in' our uniform, but they 
are dangerous when worn by 
There has been too much of 
this, and many people have 
been deceived. They have 
learned of these this of mis- 
sionaries and .church leaders, 
and are withholding their sup- 
port. .' 

This same kind of scheme 
has been used by solicitors for 
schoofej put a sheep ? s- coat on a 

good appearing? man. and send 
him into our loyal churches to 
get their money. The 16th verse 
of this chapter says,/ by their 
fruits ye shall know them. 
Iiom. 14:23 teaches whatsoever 
is not ,of faith is sin. So mis- 
sionary, elder, pastor or who- 
ever you are if you have not 
faith, be careful — do you want 
to be a wolf in sheep's cloth- 
ing? Are you after the fleece? 
Or- are you trying to win souls 
for Christ? I wonder if the 
mission board t could supply 
such speakers with a uniform. 
If missionaries and church 
leaders ai£ giving this kind of 
examples, what can we expect 
of our young people? 

— Fayette, Ohio 


W. Y. Smith 

"Nevertheless when the Son 
of man cometh shall he find 
faith on the earth? And the 
Lord said, hear what the un- 
just judge saith." (Luke 18:6- 
7-8) The • Lord calls him the 
unjust judge, are we among the 
unjust judges? "Or why call 
ye me' Lord, Lord and do not 
the things that I say?" (Matt. 
7:21 and 44 inclusive) Shall the 
Son of man find faith on the 
earth? How explicit are the 
teachings of the master!. 



Throughout the whole gospel 
we find obedience to the com- 
mandment is as essential as the 
love chapter, namely, the 13 of 
1 Corinthians. 

But let us see what Peter 
says about disobedience to the 
commandments. "For it had 
been better for them not to 
have known the way of righte- 
ousness, than after they have 
knowli it to turn from the holy 
command delivered unto 
them." (11 Peter 2:21. 

Now let us look at the con- 
dition of the church at the pres- 
ent time, as the writer experi- 
enced a division in 1882 in 
Kansas. But oh, the division 
reaches all over the brother- 
hood not only at this church, 
but east, west, north and south 
is alike. Let us notice some of 
the causes. 

First — Worldlyism which is 
not pleasing to the Lord. 

Second — Abandoning the 
commandments taught in the 
New Testament. 

Third — Post Millenium. This 
is the result of man's work. 
Strange indeed that the 
church takes up with "post". 
As we think, we are in the lat- 
ter times, so when the Son of 
man cometh shall he find faith 
on the earth? (Yes) There is a 
faithful few, or remnant. Then 
again as it was in the days of 
Noah, so shall it be when the 

Son of man cometh. 

This know also that in the 
last days perilous times shall 
come. (II Tim. 3:1) Is the 
church in those times now? 
"Watcn ye therefore and pray 
always, that ye may be ac- 
counted worthy to escape all 
these things that shall come to 
pass and to stand before the 
Son of man." (Luke 21:36) 
(What things) Fiery trials. 
"Beloved think it not strange 
concerning the fiery trials 
which is to try you, as though 
some strange thing happened 
unto you." (1 Pet. 4:1) (Mod- 
ernism) The church in some 
places has drifted so far in 
Modernism that it accepts the 
advancements of the world. 
Like some others they forget 
the fundamentals (or- com- 
mandments) as taught in the 
gospel. When the Son of man 
cometh shall he find faith on 
the earth? As we considered 
modernism for a moment and 
find it nothing. Now let us no- 
tice what the scoffers say, 
"where is the. promise of his 
coming? For since the fathers 
fell asleep all things continue 
as they were from the begin- 
ning of the creation." The 
scoffer's belief is contrary to 
the word, as it says in the 14th 
chapter of John that Jesus will 
come again. -Hence noi argu- 
ment. We will find the scoff- 
ers words in II Pet. 3 :4. Now 



the second coming* of Christ is 
so plain that a man cannot err 
therein. The Bible says, " And 
a highway shall be there, and a 
way, and it shall be called the 
way of holiness: The unclean 
shall not pass over it. But it 
shall be for the redeemed, ' the 
wayfaring man, yea fools shall 
not err therein." (Isa. 35:8-9) 
How careful we should be in 
choosing, and not make a mis- 

'- take. For " there is a way 
that seemeth right unto a man 
but the end thereof is the way 
of death." (The final warn- 
ing). "And if any man shall 
take away from the words of 
the book of this prophecy God 
shall take away his part out 

^ of the holy city and from the 
things which are written in 
this book;" (Rev. 22:19) | 

— Tonasket, Washington. 


Benjamin F. Lebo 

For the kingdom of God is 
not in word but in power. (1 
Cor. 4:20) Brethren from this 
scripture we infer that power 
is what counts in the Kingdom 
of God and to possess this pow- 
er our lips and lives must be 
in humble subjection to God's 
will. Let the words of my 
mouth and the meditations, of 
my heart be acceptable in thy 
.sight, Oh., Jehovah, my 
strength and my Redeemer, 

should be foremost* in us. Be- 
loved I am fearful we are in 
great danger in this age in 
which we are living of seeking 
eloquence alone. 

We are in many cases seek- 
ing men with .sleek tongues re- 
gardless of their stand on the 
religious principles and plain 
teachings of the New Testa- 
ment. Many of our leaders who 
ten years ago advocated the 
simple life and the life the New 
Testament teaches we should 
live today if you were to meet 

these brethren and sisters you 
would not know them, they 
have thrown away their plain, 

garb for the world's garb. 

They have thrown away 
their plain teachings of the- 
New Testament doctrine w^hich 
is the power of God unto the 
saving of our souls, to com- 
promise with church federtaion 
popularity in short. They wor- 
ship God with theirj lips but 
their lives are in direct opposi- 
tion to his blessed word. I am 
at a loss to know where these 
brethren get their authority to 
make these radical changes in 
their teaching. , / 

Let me say in conclusion. 
But though .we or an angel 
from heaven., preach any oth- 
er gospel unto you than that 
which we have preached unto 



you, let Mm be accursed. (Gal. 

Brethren let us beware of 
changeable teachers who are 
driven around by every wind 
of popularity. May we by the 
grace of God be steadfast, im- 
movable always abounding in 
the word of truth. 

— R. D. No. 7, / 

Carlisle, Pa. 


I once heard a man say 
4 'we flirt with the undertaker 
once in a while". This man 
and his companion had a 
Ford, and they didn't like to 
let other small four cylinder 
cars pass them on the road 
without at least a little opposi- 

Brethren and sisters, are we 
not flirting with the devil when 
we forsake God's word and fol- 
low the world for a few mo- 
ments pleasure? 
• The devil says, "Put on a 
necktie", so the world will not 
look at us so curiously. 

The devil says, "Bob your 
hair". He knows the prayer 
covering and bobbed hair don't 
go well together. 

The devil says, "go to the 
movies and get the thrill of 
the movie world." 

The devil says, "It's not 
healthful to wear a full beard 
or observe the salutation." 
Who ever hearcTof anyone con- 

tracting disease by observing 
God's commands. Of course, if 
one has a sore mouth, it is 
wise to be careful. 

Are we not flirting with the 
devil when we follow the de- 
sires of the world? For we are 
taking the popular or the 
broad and crooked way, which 
has no reward at the end : only 
a life of torment after death. 

Does it pay to take the broad 

Did it pay the five foolish 
virgins not to be prepared 
when the bridegroom came"? 

Will it pay us to forfeit our 
right to the tree of Life and 
Eternal Happiness? No, a 
thousand times no. Let us 
watch and pray. "For in such 
an hour as ye think not the 
Son of Man cometh. ' ' 


H. E. Miller 

We notice that Christ always 
uses some natural thing, per- 
son or place to illustrate the 
spiritual conditions, places, 
etc., of mankind; therefore we 
wish to take a glimpse of the 
blind man in John 9. We 
here have a man born blind 
physically to illustrate the fact 
that all are born blind spirit- 
ually. Now in this age it was 
never known of any man that 
could heal one born blind until 



the advent of Christ's ministry 
in the world. 

Now let ns reason together a 
moment; here we have the phy- 
sically born blind, one whose 
blindness was not of sin but 
that the scriptures might be 
fulfilled in giving Christ a nat- 
ural condition to illustrate the 
spiritual, as he always did. 
Now notice the steps taken, the 
clay, and washing with water, 
by receiving or accepting these 
and obeying the instructions, 
his sight was given him. The 
comparison: sinners are blind 
spiritually until given the 
receipt of one of Christ's 
true followers, or? have 
found it in his word, and it is 
in harmony with the example 
namely, repentence, belief and 
baptism ' or the washing, and 
by obeying and receiving these 
Christ gives us the promise of 
the spiritual sight, our spirit- 
ual eyes will be opened, and as 
long as we keep them on 
Christ and obey the truth they 
will never close. This child born 
blind naturally had no sin, 

it is neither because of his sin 
or his parent's that he is so 
and is accepted of all sane 
thinking men in general, that 
they are not sinners, but nev- 
ertheless, they are in darkness 
to Christ's teachings and the 
plan of salvation; and if they 
become of the age that they 
musf; answer for themselves, 

unless they receive the cleans- 
ing power of Christ and the 
washing that they will remain 
in everlasting} darkness. But 
Christ said woe be to him that 
has tasted and then turns 
aWay, it is more tolerable for 
Tyre and Si don in the last 
days. I wonder if it won't be 
more tolerable for him that has 
never had spiritual sight than 
for him that has once received 
it and then went blind from 
worldly affliction, as those that 
are physically blin of afflic- 
tion. / 
Brethren, let us keep our 
eyes open to the truth is my 

— 1025 Michigan Ave., 

Fresno, Cal 



Don't Forget to Read the Bible. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 


. Arranged by 


True Life a Pilgrimage. 

1. It is deliverance from the 
bondage of sin, a hard and bit- 
ter bondage, like that in Egypt. 

2. The experience in prepar- 
ation for escape, with its won- 
ders, its promises, its increas- 
ing bitterness of the bondage, 
its turning towards religious 
means, its leaders, and help- 
ers, are all types of the early 
experience of many who would 
turn from sin. 

3. The crossing of the Red 
Sea, is a type of conversion, the 
beginning of a new life. 

4. The trying experiences, of 
the early journey, its songs of 
praise, its hours of discourage- 
ment, its thirst, 'its wells and 
palm trees of Elim, are often 
paralleled in the beginnings of 
the Christian life. 

5. The pillar of cloud and 
fire typifies the guidance of the 
Holy Spirit. 

6. The manna illustrates the 
daily supply of spiritual food. 

7. The giving of the law ex- 
presses clearer ' and fuller 
views one gains of duty, a 
voiec of God heard far more 
clearly than ever before. 

8. The assenting to the cov- , 

enant is the type of consecra- 
tion to God and public confes- 
sion of religion. 

9. The tabernacle and its ser- 
vices are the symbol of the 
church and religious worship. 

10. The ofrty years in the 
Wilderness are the type of 
long discipline of life. 

11. We are going to the 
promised land, toward God, 
and perfect character, and our 
eternal heavenly home. We 
have never seen this land, but 
we have glimpses of its glories 
and many promises to sustain 
us on the journey. It will be 
a land flowing with milk and 
honey, with every conceivable 
good, yea, more than eye hath 
seen or heart conceived. 

/ —Wilde's S. S. Quarterly on 
the lesson for July 28, 1895, Jour- 
neying to Canaan, Numbers 10:29- 


Deuteronomy, the Fifth 
Book of Moses, consists chiefly 
of three discourses delivered by 
this great leader, law-giver and 
prophet shortly before his 
death— the first, ch. 1:6-4:40, 
the second, 5:1-26:19; and the 



third, 27:1-30:20. 

The children of Israel, after 
their forty years wanderings, 
have come to the borders of the 
promised land. Joshua has been 
appointed leader to succeed 
Moses. Though they had sore- 
ly tried his patience, he loves 
these people, is deeply inter- 
ested in their future- welfare 
and as a prophet of the Lord, 
gives them a farewell message. 
He stressed three points — hear, 
remember and obey. 

Toward the close of the' first 
discourse we find these words : 

"Now therefore hearken, 
\ v Israel unto the statutes' and 
"unto the judgments, which. I 
teach you, for to do them, that 
ye may live, and go in and 
possess the land which the 
Lord God of your fathers giv- 
ethyou". (4:1) 

See also Our Monthly Text, 
5:1 and Scripture References 
given in the preceding issue of 
the Monitor. 

IJe calls upon them to re- 
member and forget not, to take 
heed, to consider, to profit by 
the teachings and the experi- 
ences of the past. He says, 

"And remember that thou 
wast a servant in the -land of 
Egypt, and that the Lord thy 
God brought thee out' thence 
through a mighty. hand and by 
a stretched out arm." 

And "to remember all the 
way which the Lord thy God 

led thee forty years"; "who 
led thee through that great and 
terrible wilderness"; "who 
brought thee forth water out 
of the rock of flint, who fed 
thee in the wilderness with 

He recalls, how they had pro- 
voked the Lord, and says, 

"Beware that thou forget 
not the Lord thy God, in not 
keeping . - his commandments 
and his judgments, and his. 
statutes. ' ' 

They were to lay up "these 
my words" in their heart and 
in their soul, bind them for a 
sign upon their hand, and 
write them upon the door posts 
of their homes and upon their 
gates. , . • 

Obedience is stressed in more 
than a" score of passages. Moses 
exhorts the people to obey the 
voice of God, to diligently keep 
his commandments and to ob- 
serve to do all the words of 
God's law; to cleave unto 
him, keep his charge and do 
that which is good and right in 
his sight; to fear him, to walk 
in all his ways and to love and 
serve Kim with all the heart 
and with all the soul^to keep 
the words of the covenant 
which .they had entered into 
with the Lord and do them. 
They were not to add to nor 
diminish from the words of 
God's law. Blessings are prom- 
ised for obedience and penal- 



ties for disobedience. He sets 
before them life and death, 
good and evil, blessing and 
cursing according as they obey 
or disobey. 

Furthermore, they were not 
only to hear, remember and 
obey, but to teach their chil- 
dren, to pass their instruction 
on to coming generations. 
There was the daily home 

"These words, which I com- 
mand thee this day, shall be in 
thine heart; and thou shalt 
teach them diligently unto -thy 
children, and shalt talk of them 
when thou sitteth in thine 
house, and when thou walkest 
by the way, and when thou 
liest down and when thou ris- 
est up." 

And there was the public in- 
struction, when they were to 

"Gather the people together, 
men, and women, • and chil- 
dren, and thy stranger that is 
withimthy gates, that they may 
hear, and that they may learn, 
and fear the Lord your God, 
and observe to do all the words 
of this law; and that their 
children, who have not known 
anything, may hear, and learn 
to fear the Lord your God, as 
long as ye live in the land 

whither ye go, over Jordan to 
possess it." 

OMY the '13th of this month. Christ 
and the apostles quoted from this 
hook. Let us read it reverently and 
with care. There are passages that are 
well worth reading and rereading and 
meditating upon. I would suggest that 
as we read we have paper and pencil 
at hand and make a list of texts un- 
der these three different heads: hear, 
remember and obey. Some will com 
under .more than one. I would be in- 
terested if after you finish reading 
you would send me the result of your 
findings. Simply give references, thus: 

Hear— 4:1, 2; 5:1; etc. 

Remember— 4:9, 32, 39; 5:15; etc. 

Obey— 4:1, 2; 6:1-3, 13, 17, .18, 24, 
25; etc. 

SEE HERE! Are there not among 
the readers of the Monitor, old and 
young, who are not yet enrolled in 
the B. R. C. those who would like to 
read with us the rest of the year Deu- 
teronomy and Joshua, two interesting 
and valuable books? You are invited 
to do so. You need not enroll, but I 
would be pleased if you drop me a 
line and let me know that you are. 
reading with us. Will not the mem- 
bers of the Bible Reading Circle call 
the attention 6f others to this notice. 

CORRECTION.— The text at the 
head of the B. R. C. department in 
June 15 issue, Deut. 5:1, is Our 
Monthly Text for July, and should 
have been so indicated. In first line 
for "Lord" read "Israel". 


J. B. Beer 

A certain writer of the nine- 
teenth century said that the 
heresy of all heresies is ths 



doctrine of worldly christians, 
common as it is" — almost uni- 
versal — it is a contra-diction of 
truth, it has become almost 
common for men to think that 
Christianity means very little. 
And that .there is not a/great 
difference between Christianity 
and worldliness. It is 'quite 
common to hear people speak 
of worldly Christians, such a 
thing as a worldly christian 
has never been. No person be- 
i comes a Christian until they 
are through with the world, 
and are willing to turrr against 
the flesh. (Rom. 8:13) So then 
they that are in the flesh can- 
not, please God. No one be- 
comes a Christian until they 
are willing to leave the devil, 
and leave him with the under- 
standing that they are don with 
his company and the works of 
unrighteousness. A man should 
live in his outward life- what he 
professes to be, the person who 
professes to be 'a Christian at 
all should live a Christian life, 
and they should realize the 
meaning of these word. Christ, 
in you the hope of glory. You 
stand in Christ's stead before 
the eyes of the world, and you 
dishonor your master when you 
exhibit a life and spirit which 
differs from his. "Whatsoever 
is born of Grod overcometh the 
world, 1 John 5:4, 19. ■ We are 
told the whole worlcl lieth in 

ruled by the prince of darkness 
the spirit that now worketh in 
wickedness, and this world is 
the hearts of the childern of 
disobedience, Eph. 2:2, where- 
in in time past ye walked ac- 
cording to the course of the 
world, according to the prjnce 
of the power of the air that 
worketh now in the children of 
disobedience. The true Chris- * 
tian must live a life separate 
from this world, John 17:16. 
They are not of this world, 
even as I am not of the world. 
The author of Christianity has 
placed the standard above the 
world, and all this fellowship 
and* mixing of worldly-ness 
into the present day religion is 
simply lowering the standard 
set by the author Christianity 
and is a fruitful source of in- 
troducing heresies into the 
church. And because the stan- 
dard has been lowered by man, 
almost anything that is called 
christian religion is accepted as 
right eaven to the denying of 
the Diety of Jesus Christ. Be- 
cause men change their mind 
in relation to God's Work is no 
evidence that God's word has 
changed. It is the work of sa- 
tan to lead men to disbelieve 
the truth, and for this cause 
God will send them' delusions 
to believe a lie that they might 
be damned who receive a love 
of the truth that they might 
be saved. 2 Thes. 2:9-11. For 



such, are false apostles deceit- 
ful workers transforming 
themselves into the apostles of 
Christ, aui no marvel for sa- 
tan himself is transformed into 
an angel of light, therefore it 
is no gr»at' tiling if his minis- 
ters alsr he trainsformed as the 
ministers of righteousness. 2 
Cor. V -13-15. 

It is the spirit of antichrist 
and oi satan that lead men 
away ,rom the truth, and since 
Christ and the apostles have 
given warning to his faithful 
it is tie part of wisdom to 
svticl the scriptures daily that 
wo he^not deceived. He that 
Jiatli m ear to hear, let him 
hear what the spirit saith unto 
the churches. 

■ — Denton, Md. 


* M. S M.ohler 

In Gospel Messenger No. 19 
is an article under the above 
title. In paragraph two, the 
writer makes the following 
statement: "In. matters of tra- 
dition, custom and usage on 
which the New Testament does 
not speak plainly, which are 
for the most part matters of 
human judgment there should 
be forbearance." The writer 

evidently had some certain 
thing in his mind which the 
Dunker church held and prac- 
ticed which he designates as 
tradition, but did not say what 
it was. The general impression 
is that tradition is not of 
much importance, therefore 
not necessary, much less bind- 
ing. There is tradition which is 
right and therefore of divine 
authority. There is tradition 
which is wrong, therefore need 
not be heeded. Tradition in it- 
self is not wrong, if wrong the 
wrong is in the thing transmit- 
ted. In matters in which the 
New Testament does not speak 
plainly, but involves a Gospel 
principle the church must have 
tradition, and if in harmony 
with the spirit of the Gospel is 
binding. Jesus said: "Hear the 
church." Hear the church in 
what? In matters in which the 
New Testament does, not speak 
plainly, and yet involves a 
Gospel principle-; for example, 
nonconformity to the world. I 
call the attention of the read- 
ers of the "Monitor" to Paul's 
second epistle to the church at 
Thessalonice (2:15): "There- 
fore brethren stand fast and 
hold the traditions which ye 
have been taught whether by 
word or our epistle." Here you 
have tradition. Tradition is 
teaching. Teaching is neces- 



sary, therefore tradition is 
necessary whether "by word or 
epistle. Paul does- not tell us 
what this tradition was. What- 
ever it was, it seems it was in- 
effectual. In chapter 3:6, Paul 
says: "Now I command you 
brethren in the name of our 
Lord Jesus Christ that ye with- 
draw yourselves from every 
brother that walketh disorder- 
ly and not after the tradition 
he received of us. ' ' The former 
exhortation seemed to be inef- 
fectual. Here he now comes in 
the strong language of com- 
mand. What great wrong had 
these brethren done? Paul said 
they did not keep the tradition. 
That was a little thing was it 
not? Paul did not tell us what 
it was. Now what? Withdraw 
fellowship from him. Tradi- 
tion in this case was pretty 
important. The disregarding of 
it brought serious consequenc- 
es. Here is tradition of human 
origin but of divine authority. 
Yes, but says one, "Paul was 
inspired." Was he always un- 
der the spirit of inspiration, or 
only at times when the Lord 
had a special work for him to 
do or some message to deliver? 
I think only at times. When not 
inspired he was just like other 
men and made mistakes like 
other men. 

Is it not possible that men or 
a body of men even now, can 

be guided by the Spirit. May 
not the church eveJ now, or- 
dain things of divine author- 
ity? The apostolicxhurch, it 
seems, had order, ha I a stan- 
dard, and evidently rules 
by which to bring the .nembers 
up to the stanard, a cer;ain dis- 
cipline to bring the nembers 
up to ,a certain standaid. This 
is the true notion of CMstian 
discipline. Tradition i; indis- 
pensible on questions or which 
the New Testament dots not 
speak plainly; and, as above 
stated, is of divine auth<rity if 
it is in harmony with tie spir- 
it of the Gospel. This s why 
the Dunker church had tradi- 
tion. No denomination cm car- 
ry out the New Testan.ent in 
the letter and spirit vithout 
tradition. The writer of said 
article evidently had ii mind 
something transmitted by the 
Dunker church whkn he calls 
tradition, but did :iot tell .us , 
what it was. He aid not speci- 
fy, consequently :he readers of 
the Messenger are left to put 
on their own construction or 
interpretation.! My notion is 
that the writer in using the 
word tradition had reference 
to certain decisions of the Dun- 
ker church. I think one espec- 
ially. The adoption of a certain 
form of dress. My reason for 
thinking so is this. I heard him 



say in a sernXon, ' ' The church 
of the past Lad a form of dress 
which she > insisted upon but 
that day is past." Now the 
question: dLas this tradition di- 
vine authority or is it only 
human, . only an expedient? 
Now that you may decide fair- 
ly and intelligently, I will try 
to get the situation before you 
clearly,! that you may now how 
and wrJiy a certainly form of 
dress V> T as adopted and to do 
this I nfiust go back to my ear- 
ly recollection. I remember 
very distinctly when there was 
no such', thing as fashion in 
dress w.'here I lived. Everybody 
dressed! alike. Everybody 
dressed; plainly, as plain as 
plain can be. Home made goods 
Home made clothes. Did not go 
to the tailor or dress maker. 
Women make their own and 
the men's clothes. The men's 
coat collars were neither stand 
up nor lay down. Sometimes 
stand up, sometimes laid down. 
Sometimes half way between. 
They were not pressed, such 
things did not both them. They 
wore clothes for the purpose 
clothes are intended., For the 
protection and comfort of the 
body. They were simple, nat- 
ural and childlike as far as the 

matter of dress was concerned. 
Some people today would not 
wear such clothes even for 
every day work on the farm. I 
remember just as distinctly 
when fashion first came. It 
raised a hubbub, a buzzing all 
over the country. Everybody 
talked about it. The one who 
adopted the fashion was ostra- 
cized but the thing stayed. An- 
other fashion came. The same 
thing over, buzzing all around. 
Fashions continued to come, 
finally got into the church, then 
trouble came along that line. A 
brother said to me not long 
ago, "when the order came 
trouble came." Not true, but 
when fashion came trouble 
came. If fashion had never 
come the Dunker church would 
never have had any trouble in 
the matter of dress. If fashion 
had not gotten into the church 
the Dunker church would nev- 
er needed to adopt a certain 
form of dress. Fashion brought 
trouble into the church, then 
the church did like the church 
at Antioch did when trouble 
came into it. They sent a cou- 
ple brethren to Jerusalem 
about this matter. So did the 
Dunker church with the dress 
question. Conference took the 



matter up and decided to adopt 
a certain form of dress, so as 
to be able to control the situa- 
tion. One reason given for 
adopting a certain form of 
dress was so as not to change 
with the ever changing fash- 
ions. Another reason evidently 
for adopting a ecrtain form of 
dress was so as to be able to , 
carry out the principle of non- 
conformity to the world as it 
relates to dress. This decision 
was brought about in the same 
way the decision in the Jerusa- 
lem conference was. The Lord- 
did not tell those apostles and 
elders at Jerusalem, to hold 
such a council, but the Lord ' 
evidently approved of it hence 
it was of divine authority al- 
though it was of human origin. 
Yes, but some one will say, 
"the apostles were inspired." 
There were also elders in that 
council, men just like elders in 
the Drinker church, and furth- 
ermore were those apostles al- 
ways inspired? Only at times, 
when the Lord had some spe- 
cial work to be done or a spe- 
cial message to be delivered. 
Outside of that they were only 
ordinary men and made mis- 
takes like other men. If they 

could have the guidance of the 
Holy Spirit, why > cannot the 
post apostolic church have it 
also! Jesus promisee! the Holy 
Spirit. I believe that' any deci- 
sion, made by Conference un- 
der the guidance of tihe Holy 
Spirit is of divine authority. 

Now the question: Is i the de- 


cision to adopt a certain form 
of dress of divine authority? 
In order to answe the qmestion 
fairly and intelligently there is 
another question whiclfi must 
first be considered. It fis this: 
Does the form of dress ^dopted 
by the Dunker church texpress 
the principle of honcon]fonnity 
to the world as it relatefs to the 
dress? Every sane a)nd fair 
minded person says it is plain. 
Then it fills the bill m pne par- 
ticular at least, and therefore, 
in that particular it is unmis- 
takably in harmony with the 
Spirit of the G-ospel. As you 
answer- this question you dis- 
pose of the other. Now we are 
ready to vote. Be fair, unpred- 
judiced, be nonest with your- 
selves. Vote in the light of 
eternity. If this tradition is of 
divine authority then it cannot 
be ignored or set aside. 

— Leeton, Mo. 


VOL. itf. 

July 15, 1926. 

NO. 14. 

For the faith once for all delivered to the saints" 

OUR MOTTO— Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
; more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


About ten years ago niany 
earnest souls became alarmed 
at the encroachments of world- 
liness into the church and the 
gradual introduction of inno- 
vations foreign to our former 
church polity. 

These earnest souls set about 
to work a reform in the church 
by counteracting the influences 
which to them seemed evil : and 
destructive of true vital piety 
and spirituality. These efforts 
were misunderstood by the 
leaders in the church and it 
was hard to arouse the great 
mass of the laity who still had 
the utmost confidence in the 
leaders, who somehow man- 
aged to keep up appearances 
while the real self was kept in 
the background, in the mean- 
time scattering propaganda in 
a quiet way until sentiment 
was developed strong enough 
that they dared throw off the 
mask and the real self was 
manifest. Tn this way many un- 
suspecting simple minded folks 
were deceived and had their 
confidence betrayed. 

Men who outwardly seemed 

sound in the faith suddenly 
turned right about and instead 
of joining hands and helping to 
remove the innovations that 
were disturbing' the peace of 
the church and tending to di- 
vision, openly encouraged 
them, which widened the 
breach between the two parties 
which by this time had become 
quite distinct. 

As a means to counteract the 
worldward drift of the church, 
whieh by .this time was viewed 
with alarm, the "Bible Moni- 
tor" was launchel as a medium 
through which real conditions 
could be made known and the 
membership, aroused to a 
knowledge of conditions as 
they now had come to be. 

The ''Monitor" likewise, 
was misunderstood and its 
timely warnings fell upon ears 
that were dull^of hearing and 
even up to now many loyal 
members can not apparently 
realize conditions are as they 
are reported to be. 

Those who supported the 
Monitor in its work of reform 
have been ostracized, set at 
naught, coerced, and intimi- 



dated until forbearance lias in 
their estimation, ceased to be a 
virtue. And as conditions have 
steadily grown worse and the 
breach continued to widen be- 
cause of the continued growth 
of worldliness and innovations 
in the church the Monitor peo- 
ple became discouraged and 
began to feel some definite ac- 
ti^vi should be taken to relieve 
the suspense and grief of the 
loyal and faithful part of the 
church. Meetings were held, 
and overtures made to Confer- 
ence, which proved unavail- 
ing, so that further efforts at 
reform in the church seemed 
futile and doomed to end in 

The climax was reached 
when, in the late Conference at 
Lincoln, Neb., the paper on 
"granting and receiving certi- 
ficates of membership" was 
passed, making impossible 
the enforcement of dis- 
ciplinary measures and reme- 
dial agencies by which the 
church formerly sought to reg- 
ulate; the conduct and life of 
the membership and promote 
piety and spirituality in her 

The situation now became 
such that the "Monitor' fam- 
ily" as it had come to be 
known, felt they could no long- 
er conscientiously or consist- 
ently fellowship 'many things 
tolerated and encouraged in the 

church by the leaders and those 
responsible for their introduc- 

Accordingly at trteir late 
meeting at Greentotyn, Inch, 
June 24 they voted unanimous- 
ly "to declare ourselves inde- 
pendent, and to reorganize and 
to reestablish the true faith of 
the gospel amongst us", and to 
call ourselves "Dimkard 
Brethren", which means an- 
other religious body is <to be 
added to the many now' in ex- 

It must be apparent, that 
GocLjs not pleased with the di- 
vided state of N professed 
Christianity and none perhaps, 
would want to be styled the 
culprit responsible for it. It 
must be remembered however 
that Cod's minorities were nev- 
er large and his people have al- 
ways been preserved through 
remnant's and will likely be to 
the end of the world. 

Viewed in this light, while 
it may mean a different or- 
ganization, it can not be wrong 
for the loyal and faithful to 
"come out and be separate" or 
to "withdraw from those who 
walk disorderly and not after 
the tradition delivered unto 
them" \j their faithful prede- 
cessors. Indeed there is no oth- 
er way by which it has been 
possible in the past to preserve 
the true faith on the earth. And 
it has already been said the 


Dunkard Bretrhen will soon 
find themselves* divided and 
drifting worldward just as oth- 
er people have done. Be it so, 
then m r ay there be another 
faithful few among them who 
will dare to he true and "come 
out" if necessary' that there 
may* be at least a remnant of 
the faithful among whom He 
may find faitlTwhen he comes. 


It seems strange that men 
got into their heads the idea 
that the end of the world is 
near at hand. Yet it seems 
that most of us get that feel- 
ing at times. Whether it has 
something to do with our men- 
tal or physical or spiritual 
condition, or whether it is due 
to the events in the world, is 
more than one can tell. But 
we get it, and others get it, as 
the reading of the news makes 

We are not alone in having 
the feeling. Back about the 
year one thousand men got the 
idea that the Millennium was 
at the door, and that the world 
could not possibly stand: be- 
yond that date; but it did 
stand, has stood almost anoth- 
er thousand, and we can see 
no immediate signs of dissolu- 
tion. Of. course there will be 
no real sign, for it is to "come 

as a thief in the night". 

And if we go back another 
five hundred years we shall 
find that the people had the 
same feeling, for about the 
middle of the fifth century, or 
rather before that time, there 
lived Eucherius, of whom one 
writer has said: "Among all 
the saintly bishops who saved 
the cause of religion and of 
morality in those awful times, 
there is no character more at- 
tractive for piety and refine- 
ment than that of Eucherius of 

And the same writer has 
summarized the writing of Eu- 
cherius on the coming of the 
end, of the world as follows : 
"And now the world is com- 
ing to its close. Its resources 
are expended. It is tottering 
with age, and cannot bear the 
weight that is laid upon it. 
The last age of the world is 
filled with pains and disorders 
like the last portion of an old 
man's life. Famine, pestilence, 
devastations, wars, and terrors 
have been seen, and shall still 
be seen, in v this hoary decrepi- 
tude of the time The death of 
the very world presses upon us 
-miserable men as if the ap- 
proach of our own death was 
not enough." 

Wars and rumors l of wars, 
famines, pestilences, earth- 
quakes in divers places, have 
often made men think the end 


end was near. During the years 
of the terrible world war we 
could not hut think that it 
must be one of the signs of the 
approaching end of the world. 
Yet the world endures in spite 
of the continued rumors of 
other conflicts to come. 

We must fall back upon the 
words of the Master and be 
content to watch and pray, for 
no man knows or can know 
the time of the end. One thing 
we do know, and that is that 
there are future joys better 
and more real than] those we 
prize so highly here and now. 

Eucherius wrote of our cer- 
tain hope in a way that showed 
what it meant to him. He said : 
"And it is not upon any un- 
certain authority, that we hope 
for those things to come, but 
upon that of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, that most truthful 
sponsor, who promises the just 
an everlasting kingdom and 
the ample rewards of a blessed 
eternity; who by the, in effable 
sacrament of his assumption of 
fle<h, as God and man recon- 
ciled man to God; and by the 
mighty mystery of his passion 
cleared the world of guilt." 

That is the one really im- 
portant thing to keep in view. 
It does not matter to us when 
the end of the world comes; the 
one great aim of life should be 
to prepare for that other and 


better life. And we, know that 
what we do here till decide 
wliat we are to be and how 
much we are to enjoy over 
there, for it was Christ him- 
self who said that each one 
should be rewarded as his 
work shall be, whether it be 
good or whether it be bad. If 
the end comes this ye^ar or 
next, all I will be well with us 
if we are in the way marked 
out by the Master. 

One thing we know, namely, 
that we shall be here but a 
very few days, and when we 
go hence it will be for us the 
same as the coming of the end 
of the world; for as we are 
when the end of the world 
comes, so shall we be through- 
out eternity; and as we are 
when death comes, so shall we 
be throughout eternity. There 
will be'no changing of the 
record at that late hour. 

We might conclude as did 
Eucherius: "Come, then, and 
from the ocean of your earth- 
ly life look to thfe safe port of 
our profession, and turn your 
prow thitherwards.. This is the 
one harbor into which we can 
be carried from the tossings 
of this heaving age, and in 
which we can find a refuge for 
our weariness from the storms 
of the world; here should all 
flee who are harassed by the 
tempests of this time." 





* June 23, 1926, 

Devotional exercises by L. P. 
Kurtz of Goshen, Ind. 

1. Reading of a part of the 
Charter and By-laws, on the 
qnilifientions of stockholders. 

2. Minutes of stockholders 
meeting of 1925 read and ap- 

3. Treasurer's report read 
and approved. 

' 4. By ballot, J. L. Johnson 
was re-elected as director. 

5. A motion to adjourn to 
meet at.4he call of the chair- 
man — passed. 

,L: I. Moss, Se,c'y- 





Meeting Opened June 23, 1 P. 
Ml, 1926. 

1. Devotional exercises bv 
D. P. Koch of Ohio. 

2. A general statement of 
conditions by Bros. B. E. Kes- 
ler in opening address." 

(a) The purpose of the 
Monitor movement from the 

beginning — reform in the 

(b) Many groups waiting 
our action. The voluntary, 
coerced, and the neutral- 

(c) Will we be men of the 

(d) God will raise up men 
who will lead -his people out. 

3. Bro. J. L. Johnson gave a 
report of conditions in western 
Pa., by presenting a paper en- 
titled "Lost Conservatism - "^ 

4. Bro. J. F. Britton related 
some 'general conditions. 

5. Bro. Hamm of Illinois 
spoke of conditions of scattered 

6. Bro. B. E. Kesler explain- 
ed the effect of the present plan 
of "granting and receiving 
church lletters" passed at the 
Lincoln Conference, . June 16, 

7. Conditions in N. W. Ohio 
related by L. I. Moss, Clyde J. 
Miller and D. P. Koch showing 
the unjust means used , by a 
Committee from the district to 
depose loyal elders. 

8. Bro. Reuben Shroyer of N. 
E. Ohio told of the Committee,, 
work in his congregation whicfo 
forced the .loyal to step ontpj 

9. A good song was sung. 

10. Bro.' Otis Weimer of 
Peace Valley Church (Mo.) 
gave conditions there with the 
work of the A. M. .Com. and 
the way standing 'Com. acted 



upon their' report. 

11. Bro. J., C. Barcus report- 
ed conditions in Iowa. 

12. Bro. J. A. Leckrone re- 
ported conditions at Anderson, 
Ind., and the lack of privileges 
and true fellowship under pres- 
ent conditions 1 . 

13. Further explanations by 
J. L. Johnson. 

14. Bro. J. F. Britton gave 
his ideas of the situation. v 

15. Bro. D. P. Koch of Ohio 
read a decision of the District 
Meeting: in N. W. Ohio which 
was passed for the purpose of 
coercing our loyal ministers;, by 
not allowing them to preach in 
the churches of the district. 

The discussion thus far being 
the repealing of present condi- 
tions. The discussion now is di- 
rected' as to whether our pow- 
ers have been exhausted as to 
relief from these conditions. 

16: Bro. G. E. Studebaker 
3ees hope by going on with our 
work of reform as we have 
been doing. 

• 17". Bro. Reuben Shroyer 
spoke on waiting too long, and 
loosing ground. 

18. Bro. Clyde Miller spoke 
€>i sufficient efforts being made 
and need of relief. 
■ 19. Bro. L. I. Moss appeals 
for relief. 

20. Bro. Otis Weimer spoke 
on conditions being different in 
different localities. 

21.. A motion was made to 

appoint a Committee to form a 
plan of action to report next 
morning. ._' \ 

22. Committee 'appointed: 

L. P. Kurtz, Gosheiji, Ind. .* 
S. P. Vandyke of Qregon. 
Reuben Shroyer of -N. E. (X 
D. P. Koch of N. Wl O. 
L. I. Moss of N. W .O. 

A closing song^and the meet- 
ing closed by prayer. 

June 24. , \ 
Meeting opened by prayer. 

23. Report of CommUtee: 

" Because of prevailing con- 
ditions in the Church of the 
Brethren, which ha^ e dis- 
turbed the minds of many, 
being brought upon us 
through departures f^om the 
gospel, by omitting the salu- 

, tation (Rom. 16:16,* 1 Cor. 
16:20, 2 Cor. 13:12, 1 Thess. 

5:20-27,° 1 Peter 5:14); by 
anointing persons rot mem- . 

bers of the body, (/|att. 10:8, 
Acts 14:8-19, -Luke 10:9, 

James 5:14); by affiliating 
with secret orders. Matt. 4:22, 
John 18:20, 2 GoV 10:4. Matt. 
26:52, Gal. -5:1 9^22; by partic- * 
ipation in games^ plays, per- 
formances and unions that are 

manifestly sinful, (1 Thess. 
5:22, 3 " John 3." John 3:19, 
John 17:15,. 1 Peter 2:13-14, 

Tit. 3:11, .Rom. 13:1-5); by - 
using instruments of music in 

the house of God (Eph. 5:18- ■ 
20, Col. 3:16, 1 Chron. 23:5, 2 


Chron, 29:27> Ezra 3:10, Amos 

6:5) ; by conforming to the 
rules and hurtful fashions of 
the world such as the wearing 
of hats by Christian women, 
and neckties, gold rings, but- 
tons and bracelets and such 
like things by either sex, 

(Rom. 12:2, 1 Pete. 1:14, 3:3- 
5; 1 John 2:15-17, Luke 16:15, 

2 Tim. 2:9); and the* tendency 
of " the present controlling 
power of the church to sup- 
press ytlie loyal and faithful, 
instead of helping to remedy 
these disturbed conditions; 

And because of the teach- 
ings of the Gospel in Rom. 

(16:17, 2 Tim. 3:5-7, 2 Thess. 
3:6-7, 2 John 8-11, 1 Peter 


Therefore, we, as a part of 
the loyal and faithful of the 
present Church of the Breth- 
ren see no other remedy for 
relief than to obey the gospel," 
and to declare ourselves inde- 

' pendent, and to reorganize, 
and to re-establish the true 
faith of the gospel amongst 


Recommendations : 

(1) We recommend to this 
meeting the us 7 e of the Decla- 
ration of Principles from 
which to work out a platform 
for a new organization. 

(2) We recommend as a 
church name, * * Bunkard 

(3) We recommend i. Com- 

mittee be appointed to secure 
a charter for the new organi- 
zation and the same Commit- 
tee be authorized to arrange 
for the transfer of the charter 
of the "Bible Monitor Pub- 
lishing Company" to the new 
organization and. report to the 
next stockholders'- meeting of 
the "Bible Monitor Publish- 
ing Company". 

24. Speeches were made on 
the report by J. F. Britton, J. 
L. Johnson, J\ A. Leckrone, 
Clyde Miller, G. E. Studepaker. 
B, E. Kesler, Reuben "Shroyer, 
David Kintner and John Slep- 


25. Explanation of report, 
by L. I. Moss. 

26. A motion was made by 
Brother Clyde Miller to adopt 
the first and second part of the 
report. The motion was sec- 

27. Speech in favor of report 
by Bro. Myers. 

28. Bro. Surbey in favor of 

29. Motion was passed unan- 

30'. Motion to adjourn to 
meet at 1 P. M. 

Meeting Opened at 1 P. M. 
Prayer by C. H; Erb. 

31. First recommendation 
read and adopted unanimously. 

32. No. 2 read and passed 

33. A motion to adopt No. 3 


passed unanimously. 

34V. A motion to adopt the re- 
port as a whole-. Passed unani- 
mously. -\ 

35o. A paper on Church Gov- 
ernment* ,,was read and ex- 
plained, amended* and unani- 
mousely adopted. 

36. The matter of church' 
government placed in hands of 
a committee to report later. 

, Committee— L. I. Moss, S. 
P. Vandyke, L. £\ Kurtz, 
Reuben Shroyer, Clyde Mil- 
ler. * 

37. Recommendations for all 
to he active and work with new 
zeal, read and passed unani- 

38. A motion was made and 
seconded to appoint- the pres- 
ent board of the "Bible Moni- 
tor Pub. Co. "-as the Commit- 
tee to secure a charter for the 

.new organization. 

39. Motion passed. 

40. The report of Committee 
to present plan heard. 

41. "We recommend the 
striking out of Section 9 Page 
2 of the proposed form of 
church government. ' 

(b) We recommend the 
changing of Section 4 under 
church officials, so as to read 
ministers and. deacons are 
elected by the private vote of 
the members before a board of 
officials in the church where 
they hold their, membership, 

and are installed in office by 
the elder of the church and an 
elder or minister appointed by 
the district elders, upon their 
promise to respect and enforce 
the Declaration of Principles 
and all the methods by which 
the church seeks to fulfill its 
mission in the world. ■ 

(c) We recommend the 
adoption -of the 1911 decision 
on the dress question with art- 
ticle 9 omitted, 

(d) We recommend the 
adoption of the Declaration of 
Principles as a doctrinal stan- 
dard and a committee be ap- 
pointed to work out the \ details 
necessary to observe and en- 
force these doctrines and re- 
port to the next stockholders 

41. The report of Commit- 
tee adopted unanimously. 

• 42. Committee appointed: 
L. I. Moss; 
Reuben Shroyer, 
D. P. Koch, 
B. E. Kesler, 
Clyde J. Miller. 

43. The following are the 
papers reefrred to under 37 
above: * 

(1) We recommend that be- 
quests and donations for char- 
itable work and church exten- 
sion be made, to the Bible Mon- 
itor Publishing Company to 
be used for the purposes desig- 




(2) We also recommend that 
our ministers be active and 
earnest, and embrace every op- 
portunity for preaching the 
gospel in humility and love. 

(3). We admonish our mem- 
bers to lives of sanctification 
and holiness, free from just 
and unfavorable criticism and 
to consecration and devotion 
to the Lord's work and the 
simple life. 

(4) We also admonish our 
members not to give encour- 
agement nor recognize the un- 
holy and unscriptural things 
that have caused •■ unrest and 
division in the church, by tak- 
ing part in them or supporting 

(5) We advise that we set 
up and embrace* such activities 
as will deepen our spiritual 

, life and increase our influence 
for good. 

(6) We also s advise loyal 
members who are isolated^ to 
collect in communities where 
it can be done, so that fellow- 
ship and communion may be 
had until more desirable con- 
ditions may be had, or become 
workers for Christ and the 
church where _they are. 

(7) We favor Sunday 
schools, prayer meetings, se- 
ries of meetings, the family al- 
tar, an" organized system of 
missions both home and for- 

eign and special training there- 

(8) We favor Christian »and 
secular education and all 
Christian activities m feed- 
ing with the gospel. 

(9) ^e favor, con ducting rre-. 
ligious services in 'harmony 
with the simplicity oT the 'gos- 
pel, free from drama and oth- 
er performances whoise chief 
purposes are to entertain, ~and 
the making of God's "house a 
house of prayer where festi- 
vals, plays and suppers are 

(10) We have taken 'this 
step deliberately. We do not 
expect large numbers to fol- 
low. Indeed we suspect 'the 
number to be small. God's 
minorities were never large. 
Majorities are often wrong. 
Minorities are sometimes right, 
especially when changes from 
former restrictive customs to 
modern liberalism are made. 
We commend our course to all 
lovers of truth and fidelity to 
Christ, conscious of the fact 
that God knows our hearts and 
the motives from which we act. 

44. Meeting closed with song 
and prayer. 

L. I. MOSS,, Secy 




This government "is main- 
tained through '^General, T)is- 



trict, and local Church Con- 

General Conference is com- 
posed of twenty-four or more 
elders chosen from the various 
districts on a prorata hasis of 
membership, and convenes 
quadrennially or oftener as 
may he deemed wise and best. 


General Conference adopts 
rules to govern in its delibera- 
tions and in the conduct of its 


General Conference exercis- 
es original jurisdiction in mat- 
* ters that may originate in its 
body, and appellate jurisdic- 
tion in matters of a general 
nature that may be sent up to 
it from the local churches 
through District Conference or 
by appeal, and papers contain- 
ing such matter, except peti- 
tions, must have an answer 
appended to them. 


Decisions made, by General 
Conference shall be fully v re- 
spected by the churches, until 
they shall be, by the Confer-' 
ence, or by the action of two 
thirds of the districts, made 


Decisions of General Confer- 
ence must be in harmony with 

the Declaration of Principles.. J 


The expense of its members, 
the printing and distribution 
of its minutes, shall be met by 
the districts. . 


District , Conferences are \ 
composed of delegates sent up, 
two from a church, from a 
number of churches, six or / I 
more, most conveniently locat- 
ed to work together, and con- 
venes annually. 


District Conferences are 
governed by such rules as may 
be deemed most .suitable to 
their needs. * ' 

,- " ni ^ 
District Conference has 
original jurisdiction in mat- 
ters that may originate in its 
body and appellate jurisdiction 
in matters sent up from the 
local churches. 


Decisions of less than two 
thirds of the districts, on any 
specific matter, not in har- 
mony with decision of General 
Conference, are void. 

. . V 
Decisions of District Confer- 
ence shall be respected by the 
churches composing it, but ap- 
peals may be made from such 
decisions, direct to General 



Conference, by any church or 
party affected. 

Matters affecting the local 
churches* the district, or the 
genera] brotherhood are prop- 
er subjects for the District 
Conference to handle, and 'its 
decisions are final, except in 
matters affecting the , general 
brotherhood, or in which an 
appeal is made. 

VII , 

' Churches shall arrange for 
the expense of delegates to 
"District Conference. Such dele- 
gates must be in harmony 
with the Declaration of Prin- 
ciples and manifest the same 
in their general appearance. 

Church Officials. ^ 


The elder, or bishop/ select- 
ed from men of experience in 
the ministry, is the highest of- 
ficer in the church;, and all eld- 
ers, except for age and experi- 
ence, are of equal rank official- 
ly, and^ordained by the laying 
on of hands of the presbytery, 
a committee of two elders ap- 
pointed by the District elders 
for the purpose. 


.Elders have the oversight x of 
local churches' and of the 
Brotherhood at large. They 
•compose General Conference, 

preside in District Conferences 
and in local church councils, 
ordain other elders, anoint the 
sick, solemnize marriages, offi- 
ciate at communions, preach 
the gospel, baptize, and see that 
the principles and usages of the 
church are respected and car- 
ried out in the lives of the 
membership, they .themselves 
being examples to the flock in 
obedience and holiness of life. 
At their ordination, which is 
based on the approval of the 
membership as expressed by 
private vote before the pi ess - 
bytery, they covenant and 
promise to teach, respect and 
enforce the Declaration of 
Principles, and all these meth- 
ods by which the church seeks 
to promote the cause of Christ 
and maintain the principles of 
the gospel. , 


Ministers and deacons are , 
elected by the private choice of 
the members before a board of 
officials, in the church where 
they hold membership, and are 
installed in office by the elder 
of the church and an elder or 
minister appointed by the Dis- 
trict elders, upon their prom- 
ise to teach, respect and en- 
force the Declaration of Prin- 
ciples, and all these methods by 
which the church seeks to ful- 



Poplar. Bluff, Wb... July/ 25> 1926 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
plant of the Citizen Printing Com- 
^anyj 127. Nv Main St., Poplar Bluff, 

Entered •■> as- Second Class Matter Oct. 

14l,l$22; at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March 3, 1S7&. 

Terms* Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 

Year- in Advance. To agents, in 

club's* of Five or more, 90e a 

Year in Advance, 

L. Is Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom < all applications for &.oek 
should be made. 

B. E; Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant" Mahan, Homestead, Fla., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

fill' its^ mission in the world. 

Ministers preach the word, 
baptize, assist elders in anoint- 
ing; solemnize marriages, offi- 
ciate- at" communions, in all 
things Being an example of the 
believers in humility and holi- 
ness of life. They may also, in 
> case of "necessity, hold church 


Deacons are chosen to serve 
in the church* in the capacity of 
stewards, attending to the tem- 
poral and imanciar activities; of 
the church. 


They serve at communions, 
visitithe sic-Ky care f6r the poor, 

assist in- the ministry, investi- 
gate troubles, pay the annual 
church visit, and may in ex- 
treme cases administer bap- 
tism, and assist in anointing. 

Deacons must be in har- 
mony with the Declaration of 
Principles, and lead exemplary 
Christian lives in harmony 
with gospel requirements. 


The church i^ composed of 
mature persons who covenant 
to be loyal to the principles of 
the gospel as understood t>y 
the church and embodied in 
the Declaration of Principles. 


The membership engage in 
the work of the church as op- 
portunity is presented, in 
church attendance, care of the 
sick, Sunday school, prayer 
meeting, house to house visita- 
tion, care fdr the destitute r 
support of the ministry, and 
missions and any other legiti- 
mate Christian endeavor and 
by living devoted Christian 
lives. * 


Local Church Conferences 
are composed of the members 
present at church council s r 
which convene quarterly or cat. 



special occasions. 
Each church has an , elder 
who presides at its councils or 
appoints some other minister 
to do so. , . 

Matters affecting the local 
[ church, the District or the gen- 
eral Brotherhood are proper 
subjects for the church council 
to handle, and its decisions are 
final on purely local matters. 

We should like to get in 
touch with isolated groups of 
loyal members, scattered over 
the country, who may be in 
need of encouragement in any 
way. >> 

We should like also to en- 
roll all such groups and their 
location, with the address of 
some one of the number. Give 
the list this way: Name dist., 
name of congregation, number 
of elders, number of ministers, 
number of deacons, number o£ 
members. Then the address of 
some one of the number with 
his official standing if an offi- 


C. F. Rush 

Realizing the fact that the 
stockholders' meeting held at 
Plevna closed after much 
strenuous work ..and a decision 

to stand out on our Declara- 
tion of Principles with our for- 
mer name, we are inclined to 
rejoice. However, there has 
been and are many unavoid- 
able regrets. There is ' great 
satisfaction in references such 
as II Thess. 3 :6 and a number 
of others similar. Of course 
there will be criticism, as there 
were plenty of spies at the 
meeting in disguise, as breth- 
ren, trying to deceive the very 
elect in various manners. 

Nevertheless the weary and 
discouraged traveller, even tho 
isolated, as some of us are, 
should take new courage and 
press toward the mark for the 
prize of the high calling of 
God in Christ Jesus. (Phil. 
3:14) - 

We sure desire an interest in 
tfre prayers of the brethren in 
behalf of the lost brother as 
many know, which has caused 
many heart aches for all con- 

Surely all sincere Monitor 
readers who/ were not privil- 
edged to attend the Plevna 
meeting missed an inspiration 
not to be had* elsewhere. 

Come next time. 

God bless the faithful few. 
Who have been and are anxious to 
be true; * . - 

Who faced the fireceness of the blast, 
Throughout the years of recent past. 
And may we all strive his true chil- 
dren to be, 
That with him and the blest,, we 
may spend eternity. , 

— Silver Lake, Ind. 



July 8, 1926. 
Elder B. E. Kesler, 
Dear Brother: , , 

Soine time ago it was an- 
nounced in the Monitor, that 
there would be a meeting held 
in the bam of Brother Henry 
Kegerries, in the interest of 

principles of. the Bible Mon- 
itor, and now known as the 
Dunkard Brethren Church. 
On account of ill health I was 
not "at the June meeting, but 
had the privilege of attending 
the meeting 'on the first Sunday 
in, July. We had' an all day 
meeting, and wte had a very 
spiritual meeting. It was be- 
yond our expectation to see 
the interest taken in the good 
work; may the Lord add his 
richest blessings to the same. 
There were about two hundred 
and fifty present; fifteen min- 
isters, and quite a number of 
deacons with us; and it was 
surprising to see the number 
of young brethren and young 
sisters at the meeting who 
seemed to be greatly interested 
in the work. Neither could the 
attention have been better. "We 
felt that the Spirit of God was 
in our midst, we also had 
Brother J. L. Johnson, treasur- 
er of the Bible- Monitor Pub- 
lishing -Company with us, who 
attended the meeting in In- 
diana on June the twenty- 
third and twenty-fourth, and 

he gave us, a fine report of the 
meeting. At the close of the 
meeting .there was an an- 
nouncement made for another 
meeitng at the same place- on 
the first Sunday of August/ 
We desire all who can, and are 
interested to be with us. 

J.. W. Galley, 
Mechanicsburg, Pa. 

The 'present issue of the 
" Monitor" contains the action 
of the Monitor family in de- 
claring themselves indepen- 
dent. A Committee •' was ap- 
pointed to work out a plan of 
organization and of church pol- 
ity to report to our next stock- 
holders' meeting and also to 
secure a charter for their or- 

Frequent reference is made 
to the Declaration of Princi- 
ples, which are not printed 
here, but we have them in leaf- 
let, form, for free distribution, 
for the asking. 


D. W. .Brown 

Those who have become 
truly regenerated and are new 
creatures in Christ JesUs, hav- 
ing put off the old man .with 
his deeds, and put on the new 
man which is renewed in 
knowledge, will show by the 
life they live that they are not 



of this world, and will, there- 
fore not conform to the evil 
ways of tht world. They pre- 
fer to conform their life to the 
teachings of their master., rath- 
er than to patfern after 4ha 
ways of the unconverted. If 
tlie members of the church 
were truly nonconformed to 
the .world, there would not be 
any bobbed hair, no hats or 
immodest attife, and the 
Brethren /would wear full 
beards and would wear the or- 
der clothing — 

"Hold on there, Bro, Brown, 

you are making that too 
strong. The order clothing is 
made by man". Yes, sir, we 
agree exactly on that point. 
The order clothing was so or- 
dered by the devoted men of 
( *God, and the worldly clothing 
was so orderedi by the world, 
the devil and his angels, which 
will you prefer? And more- 
over, when you wear the order 
clothing you are known and 
read by all men. You do not 
have to be introduced to let 
people know you belong to the 

Brethren Church/ Do not un- 
derstand me to say* the 'cloth-' 
ing we wear will save any- 
body but the order clothing is 
one of the essential parts of the 
Christian religion. 

A good many years ago 
when I was a small boy, a 
Dunkard preacher came to our 
neighborhood to hold some 
meetings, and he 'stayed at our 
home part of the time, and one 
day he was telling about a trip 
he and two other Brethren 
were taking to Annual meet- 
ing. They were on horseback 
and as £hey were riding along, 
there were, some little boys 
playing marbles in the- road 
and one of them looked up and 
said, "two Dunkard preachers 
and another man". He said it 
wasn't long till the other man 
became a Dunkard preacher 

I would jfco God there were 
more Dunkard preachers and 
not so many "other" men that 
claim to be and are not. 

—Live Oak, California 

We still have samples for 
your friends. 'Send in their 

% * 



Don't Forget to Read the Bible. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

-Arranged by 




* Remember the days of * 

* old, consider the years of * 

* many generations': ask thy * 

* father, and he will show * 

* thee; thy elders, and they * 

* will tell thee. (Dent. 32:7) * 

Daily Readings. 







,Ex. 13:17-22; 14:10- 

Psa. 37:1-7 

-Dent. 18 

-Deut. 19 

-Dent. 20 

-Deut.' 21 
Fri.— Deut. 22 
Sat.— Deut. 23 
Sun.— Ex. 16:1-36; Jno. 

Mon.— Deut. 24 
Tue.— Deut. 25 
Wed.— Deut. 26 
Thu.— Deut. 27 
Fri.— Dent. 28:1-44 
Sat,— Deut. 28:45-68 
Sun.— Ex. 18:1-27; Psa. 

Mon.— Deut. 29 
Tue.— Deut. 30 
Tue.— Deut. 31 
Thu.--Deut. 32 , 

20.J^ri.— Deut. 33, 34 

21. Sat.— Psa. 105 

22. Sun.— Ex. 19:1-20:11; Psa. 

23. -Mon.— Josh. 1 

24. Tue.--Josh. 2 
26. Wed.-^Josh. 3 _ * ■ " * 

26. Thu.— Josh. 4 

27. Fri.— Josh." 5 

28. Sat.— Josh. 6 

29. Sun.— Ex. 20:12-21; Prov. 

3:1-7; Matt. 22:35-40; 
Jno. 13:34;14:15; 1 Jno. 
2:3-10; 3:22-24; 4:21; 
Rev. 22:14 

30. Mon.— Josh. 7 

31. Tue.— Josh. 8 

Deuteronomy— A Brief Bible 

Deuteronomy is a, book of re- 
capitulations, remembrances, 
warnings and blessings. In 
fact, it consists of three great 
orations, the greatest in air lit- 
erature, not excepting those by 
Demosthenes, Cicero, Burke 
and Webster. They were utter- 
ed %y Moses, the man who at 
one time thought he could not 
talk well. The three factors 
nesessarv to make a great ora- 
tor were all present — a great 
occasion, a great theme and a 
great man. Try to understand 



the setting. Moses was a many 
sided man in being a states- 
man, an educator, a lawgiver, 
a poet, a reformer, ai man of 
God. 8 * Perhaps the world's 
greatest lawgivers Avere Moses, 
Solomon, Solon, Plato" and 
Blacktsone. — Our Young Peo- 

Hear! Remember! Obey! 

The call" to hear, to remem- 
ber and tojobey, given by the 
Lord through his prophet Mos- 
es to the children of Israel, 
was continued by later proph- 
ets, by Christ and the apostles, 
by his ministers through the 
centuries, and now comes 
down to us of today. 

We are called to HEAR. 
The power of hearing carries 
with it a responsibility the 
duty to listen and heed. "He 
that hath ears to hear let him 
hear." (See scripture refer- 
ences in the Monitor for June 
15.) GrO'd speaks to us through 
his Word, the Bible, by the 
Holy Spirit, by his ministers, 
by "the godly life and counsels 
of pious men and women, by 
providential circumstances 
flTid by the still small voice of 
conscience. Let us heed these 

To hear, to listen to the voice 
of the tempter, was. man's first 
step downward; to hear" the 
voice; of God, the gospel of 
Jesus Christ, is his first step 

upward. And we are told*to 
take heed how we hear (Luke 
8:18). To hear in a careless 
indff irent manner will not prof- ' 
it. We may hear ever so sound 
and powerful a gospel sermon, 
but if we hear carelessly, indif- 
ferent, let the words "go in at 
one ear and out at the other" 
we cannot expect to profit, but # 
may expect to be called to give 
account for one hearing. We 
may rea'd the Bible, the Word 
of God, his message to man, 
but if we read carelessly, in- 
differently, with our mind part- 
ly on other matters, we cannot 
expect to profit, nor fully en- 
joy, but we may expect to be 
called to give account for our 

In this life we may turn a 
deaf ear to the voice of God. 
the gospel of Jesus Christ, but 
"the hour is coming, in the 
which all that are in their 
graves shall hear his voice, and 
shall come forth, they that have 
done good, unto the resurrec- 
tion of life ; and they that have 
done evil, unto the resurrection 
of damnation". (Jno. 5:28, 29. 
See also Rev. 20:12 and Dan. 

It is not enough to hear, we 
are called to REMEMBER. In 
his farewell talk to his disci- 
ples Jesus says, "Remember 
the word that I said unto you" 
(Jno. 15:20). And in the same 
speech he promises, to send the 



Comforter, the Holy Spirit, 
who was to bring all things xo 
their remembrance, whatsoever 
he had told" them (Jno. 14:26; 
15:26). To the rich man in hell 
Abraham said, "Son, remem- 
ber" (Luke 16:25); and one of 
the greatest tormentfe of the 
Wicked will doubtless be the 
memory of a wasted life. Peter 
gives as the purpose of his 
.epistle, "to stir up your pure 
minds by way of remem- 
brance" (2 Pet. 3:1). To the 
church at Ephesus Jesus 
ChVist sent this message, "Re- 
member therefore from whence 
thou art fallen, and repent, and 
do the first wonks" (Rev. 2:5) ; 
and to the church at Sardis, 
"Remember ' therefore how 
thou hast received and heard, 
and hold fast, and repent" 
(Rev. 3:3). 

"Memory is the jewel casket 
of the soul. Give pity to the' 
man who uses it as a worthless 
box for rubbish, and confession, 
and shame.. The rarest curios- 
ities of eternal life and divine 
love should be there; and ail- 
so carefully arranged, and 
treasured, and guarded, that 
the owner can take them out 
at will, and with praiseworthy 
pride. A man's wealth is in his 
experience." — Cortland Myers. 

And it is not enough to hear 
and remember, we are called to 
OBEY, to be "doers of the 
word and not hearers only" 

(Jas. 1:22). Obedience is 
strongly stressed in both the 
Old and New Testament scrip- 
ture. The Son of God himself 
was an -example ofjmedience. 
He says, ' ' I came * * * not to 
do mine own will, but the will 
of him that sent me" (Jno. 
6:38; also 4:34; 5:30 and 17:4). 
And so, "he humbled himself, 
and became "obedient unto 
death, even the death of the 
cross" (Philpp. 2:8). To his 
disciples he said, "If ye love 
me, keep my commandments" 
(Jno. 14:15). And again, "If 
ye know these things, happy 
are ye if ye do them" (Jno. 
13:17). God gives the Holy 
Spirit "to them that obey 
him" '(Acts 5:32). The apostle 
Peter exhorts his brethren to 
be "as obedient children" (i 
Peter 1:14). 

Paradise was lost and nisTT 
shut off from the tree of life 
; for disobedience :"So he drove 
out the man; and placed at the 
east of the garden , of Eden 
Cherubime, and a flaming 
sword which turned every way, 
to keep the way of the tree of 
life" (Gen. 3:23). Everlasting 
happiness and the right to the 
tree of life may be gained by 
obedience: "Blessed] are they 
.that do his commandments, v 
that they may have right to 
the tree of life, and may enter 
in through the gates into the 
city". (Eev.--22:14). .< 




S. M., West 


"Remember the Sabbath 
day to keep it Holy.' 5 (Exodus 
20:8. This was a command of 
God for his people of Israel toy 
'strictly keep, found in the Old 
'Testament covering the old 
dispensation and reiterated in 
the new by Jesus, the Son of 
G-od, himself, and having all 
power given him on earth, 
sanctioned his disciples in 
changing to the keeping 'of his 
resurrection day as the Chris- 
tian Sabbath by his presences 
two or three times, and not re- 
proving them for it, nor ap- 
pointing any other day. It is 
therefore in force and just as 
important as ever, and the vio^ 
lation of this command will 
meet God's displeasure and re- 
ceive its punishment as surely 
as of old. Then how about 
those' excursion trains from 
here to there and back on the 
Christian sabbath, when the 
• railroad company forces one 
man to handle the throttle, an- 
other to shovel coal to run the 
origrine, one to- take the tickets 
and mahv bra kern an to run the 
^ ; -n or perhaps lose their 

And then how many passen- 
gers, some of them 'driving 20 
miles to get to train, and sad 
as it is, some of those church 

members, professed Christians 
away in the camp of Baal, and 
that Sunday afternoon ball 
game using that beautiful play 
ground and that beautiful 
Lord's day in its desecration 
with all the noise and confu- 
sion it causes spectators from 
miles around. And sadest of 
all, a legal game made so by 
the Mass. legislators and 
signed by the governor. Then 
those automobile trips over 
Mohawk trail,, Jacobs ladder 
and other places! Those shady 
grove dog roasting parties and 
about 1000 and one unneces- 
sary things done that excuse is 
given, "I don't have any oth~. 
er time", not realizing they 
have all the time there is. How 
about all these things in the 
light of God's sacred, word? It 
would seem vastly different if 
church members, active as 
many are in church work pro- 
fessing better things, were not 
mixed np in it as so many are. 
We expect 'such things of the 
world. But Christians who 
have been called out of the 
world and its allurements by 
the Holy Spirit's work upon 
them and commanded in his 
precious word. (Romans 12:2) 
"And be not conformed to this 
world, but be ye transformed 
by the renewing of your mind, 
that ye may prove what is that 
good and acceptable and per- 



feet will of God". For. such to 
be caught" in satan's traps is 
indeed a just cause for much 
sadness. Eight here comes in 
a very important question. 
(Matt. 27:22) "What shall I 
do with Jesus;" which is called 
Christ?" After all of his teach- 
ing on all of these lines, shall 
I accept and take him in or 
4 reject and cast him out. It's one 
or the other. Which^ oh which, 
shall it be? 

/I believe it is hign time the 
church woke up to her duty 
long neglected as to watchful- 
ness and a proper disciplining 
of her membership as God's 
word has lined out she should, 
and individual Christians 
should be more careful to live 
as God's word direct. Then 
talking and preaching would 
not be called cheap. But it 
would get hold with a grip 
that would bring the sinner 

—36 W. School St., 

Westfield, Mass. 


L. I. Moss 

The question comes many^ 
times to our mind, Is there any 
change in life when a person 
becomes a child of God? 

Does this change in life, 
manifest itself at once when 
one becomes a Christian? 

To whom is this change no- 

ticeable ? 

The first question we find 
anlwered in (1 Pete. 4:3-5). 
Some of the things we men- 
tioned which are practiced by 
people who are not converted. 
When they become a Christian 
and the change takes place, 
the old associates begin to won- 
der why they will not run with * 
them to the same excess- of 

We would like to notice some 
of the things'* referred to in 
verse 3, licentiousness, lusts, - 
wine babblings, revellings, and 
the King James version isays, 
banqueting and abominable 
idolatries, these are some of 
the things people who are not 
converted engage in. 

But notice when a person is 
converted, Peter here teaches 
the change in life, the habits 
of life, the appearance of life, 
the very things real enjoyment 
of life is, are changed. Not 
Only God, and' Christ can see 
it but those old associates see 
it, and wonder why we will not 
indulge in these things to the' 
excess of riot with them like 
we used too. 

The Apostle' tells us the 
things we once loved we now 
hate, and the things we once 
hated we now love. 

The best evidence you and 
I can produce to God, to Christ 
and to the world we are christ- 
ians is for the change of life 



to be so distinct and so plain 
they all see it in onr lives. 

But on the other side,, if our 
neighbors see us indulge in the 
things mentioned in this text, 
they see us drunk, you could 
not make folks believe you 
were a Christian, why? Because 
no change of life manifest. If 
they see us engaged in revell- 
ings such as we learn are car- 
ried on frequently when a 
bunch of professors, even gray 
headed elders with their tights 
on get out to the swimming 
pools, get on the springing 
board arid dive and yell -and 
revel and carry on in this way. 
What is it but an evidence 
there is no change of life, or no 
true conversion. Then i;he apos- 
tle^ flatly condemns banquet- 
ings and classes them with the 
tilings which belong to the 
world,' but when the change of 
life takes place, these things 
are left behind. 

Why is it our churches are 
connecting these things which 
are condemned by the word, 
with or church activities, just 
"because the change of life has 
not taken place, true conver- 
sion not evident, and- ye are 
yet in your sins. We had all 
bette rbegin to take life a lit- 
tle more serious. Paul says the 
time will not come except a 
jrreat pulling away come first, 
speaking of the return of 


Instead of swellings we had 
better have mourning, instead 
of banquets we had better 
have fasting and prayer. 

Instead of preparing places 
of mirth and amusement for 
our young pepole, we had bet- 
ted teach them reverence and 
real Christian piety. 

And really, dear readers, 
young and old, let us realize a 
true change of life must fake 
place; a cleaning out of all 
sinful, and an infilling of Jesus 
Christ and the Holy Spirit. 

• - — Fayette, Ohio 


Joseph Stutsman 

"Xnti-Christ" "the lawless 
one", "the son of perdition' 7 
are the titles gievn to a world 
ruler that shall make his ap- 
pearance after "the light of 
the world and the salt of the, 
earth" have been removed the 
church, bride and her comfort- 
er and teacher, the Holy Spir- 
it, are caught from off the 
earth. (See 1 Thess. 4:15-17^ 
Cor. 15:51-52; 11 Thess. 2-f 

Paul gives us to understa^i 
that Christ's second coming 
upon earth as a ruler will not 
happen until after 4his lawless 
one, anti-Christ, is or has been 
revealed to the earth whose 





workings are after the simi- 
teed of catan has been ful- 
filled. Now Paul speaks pf a 
falling away prior to this law- 
less one's revealing or coming 
forth. The falling away has 
certainly been in evidence in 
the last few years to an alarm- 
ing extent, showing to the 
watchers that the bride's de- 
parture is close at hand, and 
the promised anti-Christ will 
soon make his appearance. "We 
believe his forerunner is in evi- 
dence at the present time pre- 
paring the world for her des- 
potic ruler or god. As Jesus 
Christ, the super-man had, his* 
forerunner in the form of a 
natural man. In like manner 
will the anti-Christ a super 
(devil) man have his fore run- 
ner. ■ About the first work of 
anti-Christ is to re-establish 
or heal that wounded seven- 
headed and ten horned beast. 
(Rev. 13:12) And to erect an 
image to or of this same beast 
whose wound was healed and 
that wounded beast was or is 
pxtpacy. Now we see a man 
Tight now that is at work in 
[reinstating this papacy in Mus- 
solini, the Italian premier. He 
has released the pope as_ a 
prisoner, held in the Vatican 
and could not go beyond the 
Vatican garden. Now lie is free 

to go anywhere upon earth. 
Now closely watch this Mus- 
solmi's movements, also see 
accounts of the great Catholic 
congress that was staged in 
Chicago June 20-24. All those 
things are of importance to 
the true child of God. Now his 
mission, after the church, the 
bride of Christ has been re-^ ' 
moved to meet her Lord, the 
bridegroom'. It is evident there 
will be millions of Christian 
professors left upon earth and 
must fall under this anti- 
Christ reign and here is where 
they come under God's judg- 
ment and a terrible jugdment 
it will be, this is the fire. Paul 
in 1 Cor. 3:15, and in Rev. 20:4 
John saw thse that passed 
through that awful judgment 
and they were all beheaded. 
John also saw their blood flow- 
ing up to the horses' bridle, -a 
space of one thousand and six/- 
hundred furloughs. (Rev. 
14:20) Too horrible to think 
of! Yet in the face of all this 
men and woman and many of 
our own beloved church are 
headed for this terrible judg- 
ment which the broad (liber- 
al ( road is leading to, the road 
that don't recognize* any gov- 
ernment or discipline and it is 
the way that seemeth right 
unto man but it ends in death 


and mayjGrod help us to get a 
clear vision of this terrible 
judgment that we may with a 
soul filled with charity cry out 
the warning of the* coming cal- 
amity. We can't club them out 
. of the broap 1 way but perhaps 
we can rescue some through a 
loving warning and teaching. 

— 204 v Queen St., 
Goshen, Ind. 



"By the' greatness of thine arm 
they shall be still . ./. till 
thy people pass over, O Lord" 
(Ex. 15:16). 

Have you come to the 3Red Sea 
place in your life 5 
Where in spite ; of al you can 
j do, 

There is no way out, there is 
no way hack, 
There is no other way but — 
through f 

Then wait on the Lord with a 
trust serene 
Till the night of your fear is 


He will send the wind, he will 
heap the floods, 
When he says to your soul, 

Go oil" 

And his hand will lead you 
through— clear through 

Ere the watery walls roll 

No foe can reach yom no wave 
can touch, 
No mightiest sea can drown; 

The tossing billows may rear 
their_ crests, 
Their foam at your feet may 
break, C 

But over their bed you shall 
walk dry shod 
In the path that your Lord 
will make. 

In the morning watch, 'neath 
the lifted cloud, 
You shall see but the Lord 
When he leads you on from 
the palce of the sea 
To a land that you have not 
„ known ; 

And your fears shall pass as 
your* foes have passed, 
You shall be no more afraid; 
You shall sing his praise in a 
better place, 
A place that his hand has 
made. -rou*;' 




Your burden of sinfulness 

That's weighing you clown, 

You 1 must unload, you must unload, 

If you want to go to heaven 

And wear a crown, 

You must, you must unload. 


Strait is the way, and narrow the 

road '; 
Brother and sister, there's no either 

If you want to make heaven 
Your future abode, 
You must, you must unload. 

That multitude of lies 

On the end of your tongue, 

You must unload, you must unload. 

There'll be no time for gossip 

When the heavenly songs are sung; 

You must, you must unload, 

Those follies of society, 

With which your hearts are bound, 

You must unload, you must unload. 

We'll all be on a level 

When we're laid beneath the ground; 

You must, you must unload. 

That pile of golden shekels 

For which you daily slave, 

You must unload, you must unload.. 

You can't take them with you 

When you go to the grave; 

You must, you must unload. 

You card playing Christian, 

Your fate is very sure; 

You must unload, you must unload, 

There'll be nh progressive eucre 

In that land so pure; 

You must, you must unload. 

You tobacco using Christian, 
By which you are enslaved, 
You must unload, you must unload; 
By tobacco tainted Christians, 

Few souls are ever saved; 
You must, you must unload. 

You professing lodge member 

With a button on your coat, 

You must unload, you must unload; 

You can't get to heaven 

By riding the goat; 

You must, you must unload. 

You stingy church member 
Who won't pay up your share. 
You must unload, you must unload; 
You're trying to get to heaven, 
. On the cheapest kind of fare; 
You must, you must unload. 

You dancing church member 
Both the young and the old, 
You must unload, you must unload; 
You'll have to quit the fox-trot 
If you walk the streets of gold; 
You must, you must unload. 

You theatre going 'Christian 

Almost every night, 

You must unload, you must unload; 

There'll be no 30-cent movies 

In that land so bright; 

You must, you must unload, 

You worldly-minded Crhistian 
Arrayed in jewels so rare, 
You must unload, you must unload; 
Lust and pride must be denied 
If you hope a crown to wear; 
You must, you must unload, 

You joyriding- churchman 

With a flapper by your side, 

You must unload, you must unload; 

Sin will come to light some day 

When you cross death's swelling' tide; 

You must, you must .unload. 

You rednozed blear-eyed toper 

For judgement now prepare, 

You must unload, you must unload; 

No drunkards enter heaven 

The good Book doth declare; 

You must, you must unload. 




August 1, 1926. 

NO. 15. 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints" 

■OUR MOTTO— Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural, in practice. 

OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 

more holy, ana more perfect through faith and' obedience. 

Our copy is low. Send it 
along. Else you may have to 
xead too much of what we 
liave to say. 


There are two mighty forces 
'that control the various activi- 
ties of men in this world and 
liave much to do in shaping- 
character and this in turn will 
liave much to do in fixing our 
destiny in the world to come. 

There are those who when 
confronted with the perplex- 
ing and intricate problems of 
life, inquire: "Is it right, is it 
fair, is it just, is the principle 
sound and the motive behind 
it pure""? Then, there,are those 
who inquire, "Will it pay, will 
it bring honor, preference, 
prestige or power"! 

These forces develop or 
manifest two distinct classes or 
divisions of humanity as re- 
vealed in the. acts and activi- 
ties of men. 

In morals this distinction is 
very manifest. 

It is no less manifest in poli- 
tics and religion, and in social 
life as welL 

Take the "Eighteenth 
Amendment" for illustration. 
With many the question in- 
volved is, is sobriety right? is 
intemperance wrong ? does 
strong drink elevate socially, 
morally, religiously or spirit- 

With others, it is not a ques- 
tion of right or wrong but can 
I make any money out of it? 
Will it increase or lessen the 
chance for promotion or pre- 
ferment ? 

Then, too, there are those 
who seemingly try and per- 
haps do, play double. They feel 
a thing may not be quite right, 
but the results will justify the 
means. They say war may not 
be just right or the best way 
but "it freed the slaves and de- 
throned a tyrant and sent him 
into exile," or banishment and 
made the world safe for de- 

• Just so it is reasoned, "cer- 
tain things in the church may 
be questionable but they bring 
the results we want" — the end 
justifies the means. 

A great man was one time 
accused of saying, "Let us do 



evil that good may come", but 
he denied the charge. Paul was 
not of that make-up. With him 
the question of right settled 
the case. With him the matter 
of serving two masters was set- 
tled, and settled right. 

He knew yon cannot "bring 
a clean thing out of an un- 
clean", or that "a good tree 
cannot bring forth evil fruit, 
and that • a fountain cannot 
send forth both sweet and bit- 
ter water", and Ave shall do 
well to learn this same great 
truth. Let's get the idea that if 
a tree 3delds good fruit it is a 
good tree, and if it yields evil 
fruit it is an evil tree, for "by 
their fruits ye shall • know 
them," and the ends and the 
means are alike good or evil. 

If entertainments, box sup- 
pers, and banquets in which 
the people "eat and drink and 
rise up to play" — engage in 
theatricals and games — in the 
church is wrong, they can nev- 
er be approved of God, even 
tho they bring the masses in- 
cluding the young people, to 
church. The results can never 
justify the means in such cas- 
es. ' 

If education, 'however great 
a blessing it may be, educates 
away from the Bible, that 
education is wrong even tho it 
may fill our schools and col- 
leges' with students. If the 
opinions and theories of the 
pupil are -wrong, the 'means by 

which they were inculcated can 
never be right — the teaching 
thajt produced them must for- 
ever be wrong — the school 
which furnished an opportun- 
ity may be good but his teach- 
ing was wrong, hence wrong re- 
sults, a mind filled with wrong- 

Many have said, '*we know 
there are some things in the- 
church that are not just right" 
but they never tell us what 
those "some things" are, muck 
less make an effort to remove 
them. They seem to be perfect- 
ly content in saying ' ' you have- 
the wrong method." 

When it comes to the right 
or the wrong of a thing, near- 
ly all normal minds will be 
united; that is, minds that have- 
not been biased by previous 
teaching, and are left free to 
think and act independently of 
outside influences. But convic- 
tion may not be equally strong 
in all, hence all may see alike 
but may act differently. The 
question of conviction- or poli- 
cy is brought into play and the 
individual acts in harmony 
with the one or the other of 
these forces that have 'the 
greater influence over, him. 
This accounts for the differ- 
ence in leniency in different in- 

Then too, along with policy, 
the lack of moral ^stamina has 
a powerful influence over men. 
There are men whose con vie- 


tions are right, andr whose-' best 
intentions and desires are to 
act in harmony with their in- 
ner sense of right, but are lack- 
ing in firmness to hold up and 
contend for what they know to 
he right. Thus it is easy to 
see why men move in the di- 
rection of least resistance and 
do things that are not always 
hest and sometimes not right. 
Viewed in this light it is 
plain to see why different cus- 
toms and practices obtain 
among the same class of peo- 
ple. In such case when convic- 
tions are the same on the ques- 
tion of the right or the wrong 
in things, those lacking in 
firmness or stamina should not* 
attempt to lead, for* they lack 
in the most essential character- 
istics of- a leader, but should' 
encourage ancf follow those 
who do have the courage of 
their convictions to stand for 
the right.. When this is done, 
harmony and unity will be 
maintained and the right will 


In his First Epistle John 
says, "They went out from us, 
hut they were not of us; for if 
they had been of us, they 
would no doubt have contin- 
ued with us." These goings out 
had begun in the time of Johnj 
and they are still taking place," 
and in most cases it has been 
the ones going out who were 

departing from the old rules of 
faith and practice ; but not al- 

At various times abuses have 
crept into the church. That is 
what caused Luther and oth- 
ers to go out, and as a result 
Europe was deluged with 
blood for a good many years. 
And after that time our own 
brethren went out in order to 
be free to worship God as they 
believed he wanted them to, 
which they could not do in any 
of the churches with which 
they w T ere in contact. 

We have always believe<J, 
and Ave still- cherish the same 
belief, that they were justified 
in going out. The older we 
grow the more strongly we feel 
that we must worship God ac- 
cording to his teaching in the 
New Testament. If Ave can- 
not do that in the body with 
which we are connected, and if 
Ave can see no hope of the body 
changing and getting closer to 
the teachings of Christ, the 
only thing is to go where one 
can obey the Scripture as one 
believes God and Christ meant 
it to be obeyed. 

If we cannot worship God in 
a way that satisfies our hearts 
and consciences, Ave cannot be 
true to ourseh^es; and Ave must 
make some change that will 
enable us to "do as we think Ave 
should. There is no other way, 
for Ave must ha\ r e faith in our 

! 4 


worship or it will avail us noth- 
ing: it must harmonize with 
our interpretation or under- 
standing of the Bible. 

It is not pleasant to separate 
from a body with which we 
have been connected for many 
years, and such a step is not to 
be taken without much delib- 
eration and many seasons of 
prayer for guildance. And the 
older we grow the more, loath 
we are to break ties of long 
standing. Our time for forming 
new ties is past. But, even so, 
the ties that unite us with our 
Father and oral Lord are the 
mcfet important of all ties, and 
all others must be broken rath- 
er than these. 

Besides this, the one who 
goes out is often accused of go- 
ing because he wanted some- 
thing which ttie church did not 
give him in the way of posi- 
tion. But we care not for such 
reports from those who oppose 
us, for we know they are not 
true: our only desire is to fol- 
low as closely as possible in the 
footsteps of our Master. We 
have never wished for any po- 
sition which we might not 
ha^e had, and' now we hope we 
are beyond the point where one 
wishes for advantages which 
will make one more prominent 
or more influential in the body 
with which we are connected.. 

The only place -we covet is 
one among those to whom our 
Lord will say in the final day, 

"Well done, good and faithful 
servant; enter thou into the 
joy of thy Lord." What is 
there that the world "or the 
church can give one that can 
be for a moment compared with 
a word like this from our 
Judge I 

Any honors that may be giv- 
en us in* the world are for but 
a short time, and often are not 
for our highest good. The de- 
sire for position has been the 
undoing , of many men who 
might otherwise have, been of 
great service in the world. 

Let us, do wliat we believe 
we ought to do, not consulting- 
men and not being deterred by 
*their adverse opinions and 
comments." It is not for them 
that we obey God, but for our 
own salvation, which is the 
thing of prime importance to 
all of us.. There is no virtue in 
following God; and the man 
who finds fault with us for 
trying to obey God more liter- 
ally is not following the Lord 
any too close. 

We might go into details, 
but it w^ould not be worth 
while, for all know that the 
church has departed from her 
ancient faith. She has been 
getting closer and closer to the 
world of late years, and in * 
some respects is in the world. 
We do not want to be there 
while pretending to be in 
Christ; so it would seem but 
reasonable to withdraw, going 


the way we believe we ought 
to gOj and letting the church, 
which we have so long and 
deeply loved, go hers. It is a 
sad step to take, and we pray 
v :that in spite of it we may all 
.reach the desired haven. But 
we cannot continue in a course 
which our heart condemns. 


It was the understanding at 
the Greentown Conference in 
June that the expense of get- 
ting out a new charter for our 
organization be met by private 

The work is now well under 
way, so that we are now ready 
to receive your donation for 
this purpose. Send at once to 
the writer. 

L. I. MOSS, 
Fayette, Ohio. 




"The second imperative de- 
mand upon us today has to do 
with the intimate concerns of 
our domestic and social life. 
The post-war period has wit- 
nessed the evolution of forces 
that, unrebuked and unre- 
strained, must ultimately work 
our ruin. Liberty has lost its 
dignity, and sense of decency 
and degenerated into brazen li- 
cense. Wholesome restraints 
and time-honored conventions 
have been abrogated. To 

'commit the oldest kinds of 
sins the newest kind of ways' 
is the ruling passion of the 
hour. This is disclosed in many 
and conspicuous ways from 
habits of dress, to social cus- 
toms and usages. Marital ties 
are so loosely effected that they 
have become the legal sanctions 
for an adulterous union. So- 
called good society winks at 
indiscretions and the libertine 
mingles freely with the /chaste 
and wins the plaudit of the 
bold adventurer, whose ex- 
ploits give piquancy and zest 
to the otherwise colorless in- 
anities of the drawing room. 

"The youth, reared in such 
an atmosphere, comes to re- 
gard chastity as. a cheap and 
worthless virtue, and gives un- 
bridled rein to his passions. A 
scandal thus becomes a matter 
that relieves the tedium' of a 
dull and prosaic existence, and 
lends freshened interest to the 
news items of the day. Court 
rooms where the most salacious 
and abandoned recitals of evil 
living are rehearsed, become as 
magnets to draw those whose 
moral obliquities and delin- 
quency finds satisfaction in 
that which is corrupt and foul 
and putrid. 

"These conditions are re- 
flected in the habits and cus- 
I toms of the hour. They invade 
i every domain and know no 



limitations or bounds. How 
shall youth discriminate when 
those of mature years and 
assumed decency show no 
judgment or discretion. Our lit- 
erature and drama are freely 
and flagrantly exploiting the 
lowest and coarsest of life. 

' ' Can a brief weekly hour of 
worship cleanse hearts and 
minds that have been filled for 
six days with the unwhole- 
some and the unclean"? There 
can be no Sunday for such, no 
day of hallowed associations 
with reverence and worship 
and soul culture. It is no won- 
der that our Christian religion 
loses its appeal, to youth where 
its disciplines are disregarded 
by those who profess it. ■< 

"When we come to study 
clearly and without bias the at- 
titude of the church, what do 
we find? Among other things 
we discover the loss of defi- 
niteness of teachings, issuing 
in relaxed ideals. For a genera- 
tion the church has been in 
process of retreating and re- 
ceding from one position to an- 
other until it is difficult to 
know what its reasonable and 
sound and logical stand is on 
any question affecting conduct 
and. belief. A spirit of com- 
promise has seemed to seize it. 
This with individualistic con- 
ceits and consequent loss of 
authority has so diluted its 

message, that the people them- 
selves are confused and be- 

"Accommodations to local 
conditions and a conveniently 
flexible standard easily adapt- 
ed to varying needs have char- 
acterized much of, its ministry. 
Once we frowned upon indul- 
gences, but too often they are 
granted today, and from un- 
worthy motives. The practiee 
of religion has been made so 
easy, and its word of authority 
so colorless, that to the reflec- 
tive it makes no appeal. A so- 
called 'comfortable Gospel' is 
out of countenance with that 
given to men by Jesus Christ. 

"At such a time, as the pres- 
ent the very security of , the 
church as* an ^institution is im- 
perilled and no undue conceit 
or assurance can save it from 
loss of prestig-e and power." 

That is a severe indictment 
of the times and the church, 
isn 't it ? No, it was not written 
by an agnostic or an infidel, an 
atheist or a scoffer. It was writ- 
ten by a head of a Protestant 
church, Bishop James E. Free- 
man of Washington, in charge 
of that diocese of the Episco- 
pal Church which has its cen- 
ter in the national capital. 

It is rather rare that a 
church official speaks so blunt- 
ly and so fearlessly.' Some" will 
call his summation the expres- 


*don of a pessimist. It does 
sound pessimistic, we admit, 
but doesn't any honest exam- 
ination of 1926 conditions com- 
, pel one to use the words of the 
pessimist to report what one 
has found? 

Bishop Freeman ended his 
address with the following : 

"You and I believe that 
Jesus Christ is the supremest 
need of the hour. We believe 
that His teachings unobscured 
and undiluted by our conceits, 
we are solemnly bound to pre- 
sent to men, whether they like 
them or not. The demand for 
more and better preaching, for 
more courageous preaching is 
urgently recognized. j 


The readers of the Monitor 
remember the. reports, charg- 
ing Bro. Kesler with using to- 
bacco, and receiving money as 
mission money which he did 
not earn. "Well, there " were 
many other reports ' against 
Bro. Kesler intended to hinder 
the Monitor work. t 

So * it would be expected 
some reports against some of 
us, who are colaborers with 
Bro. Kgsler, would be spread. 
One which is spread far and 
wide at present is, the Commit- 
tee which visited the West Ful- 
ton church did not "act on the 
grounds of my connection with 

the Monitor, but had other 
charges, upon which they act- 
ed to relieve me of my elder- 

This repoit is utterly false, 
and I challenge any man to 
produce the evidence of any 
other cause ever being present- 
ed eithr to me or to the church. 

Then, another point, if some 
of us as individuals are imper- 
fect, test out this movement on 
the standard of right, and for 
the sake of right don 't let some 
seducers deceive you by their 
evil reports. 

L. I. Moss. 

DIANA, JUNE 23, 1926. 

Devotional exercises by L. P. 
Kurtz of Goshen, Ind. , 

1. Eeading of a part of the 
Charter and Bylaws, on the 
qualifications of stockholders. 

2. Minutes of stockholders 
meeting of 1925 read and ap- 

3. Treasurers report read 
and approved. 

4. By ballott, J. L, John- 
son was re-elected as director. 

5. A motion to adjourn to 
meet at the call of the chair- 
man — passed. 

L. I. MOSS, See'y. 


Meetingi opened June 23. 

1:00 P. M., 1926. 

1. Devotional exercises by 
D. P. Koch of Ohio. 

2. A general statement of 
conditions by Bro. B. E. Kes- 
les in opening address. 

(a) The purpose of the 
Monitor movement from the 
beginning — ■ reform in the 

(b) Many groups waiting 
our action. The voluntary, the 
coerced, and the neutral. 

(c) Will we be men of the 

(d) God will raise up men 
who will lead his people out. 

3. Bro. J. L. Johnson gave a 
report of conditions in western 
Pa. by presenting a paper en- 
titled "Lost Conservatism". 

4. Bro. J. F. Britton related 
some general conditions. 

5. Bro. Hamm of Illinois 
spoke of conditions of scat- 
tered members. 

6. Bro. B. E. Kesler ex- 
plained the effect of the pres- 
ent plan of "granting and re- 
ceiving church letters" passed 
at the Lincoln Conference June 
16, 1926. 

7. Conditions in N. "W. Ohio 
related by L. I. Moss, Clyde J. 
Miller and D. P. Koch showing 
the unjust means used by a 

Committee from the district^ 
to depose loyal elders. 

8. Bro. Reuben Shroyer of 
N. E. Ohio told of the Com- 
mittee work in his congrega- 
tion, which forced the loyal to * 
step out. 

9. A good song was sung. 

10. Bro. Otis Weimer of 
Peace Valley church, Mo., gave 
conditions there with the work 
of the A. M. Committee and 
the way- Standing Committee 
acted upon their report. 

11. Bro. J. C. Barcus report- 
ed conditions in Iowa. 

12. Bro. J. A. Leckrone re- 
ported conditions at Anderson, 
Ind., and the lack of privileges 
and true fellowship under pres- 
ent conditions. 

13. Further explanations by 
J. L. Johnson. 

14. Bro. J. F. Britton gave 
his ideas of the situation. 

15. Bro. p. P. Koch of Ohio. 

read a decision of the District 

Meeting in N. W. Ohio which 

was passed for the purpose of 

coercing our loyal ministers, 

by not allowing them to preach 

in the churches of the district. 

The discussion thus far be- 
mg the revealing of present 

conditions. The discussion 
now is directed as to whether 
our powers have been exhaust- 
ed as to relief from these con- 

16. Bro. G. E. Studebaker 
sees hope by going on with onr 
work of reform as we* have 



been doing. . 
' 17. Bro. Reuben Shroyer 
spoke on waiting too long, and 
loosing groun.d 

18. Bro. Clyde Millet spoke 
of sufficient efforts being made 
and need of relief. 

19. Bro. L. I. Moss appeals 
for relief. 

20. Bro. Otis "YVeimer spoke 
on condition being different in 
different localities. 

21. A motion was made -to 
appoint a Committee to form a 
plan of action to report next 

22. Committee appointed: 
L. P. Kurtz, Goshen, Ind. 
S. P. Vandyke of Oregon. 
Reuben Shroyer of N. E. 0. 
D. P. Koch of N. W. 0. 

L. I. Moss of N. W. 0. 
A closing song and the meet- 
, ing closed by prayer. 

June 24. 

Meeting opened by prayer. 
21. Report of Committee: 
Because of prevailing condi- 
tions in the Church of the 
Brethren, which have disturb- 
ed the minds of many, being- 
brought upon us through de- 
partures from «the gospel, by 
omitting the salutation. Rom. 
16:16, 1 Cor. 16:20, 2 Cor. 
13:12, 1 Thess. 5:20-27; 1 Peter 
5:14; by anointing persons not 
members of the body. Matt. 
10:8, Acts 14:8-10, Luke 10:9, 
James 5:14; by affiliating with 
secret orders. Matt. 4:22, John 

18:20, 2 Cor. 10:4, Matt. 26:52, 
Gal. 5:19-22; by participation 
in games, plays, performances 
and unions that are manifestly 
sinful. 1 Thess. 5:22, 3 John 3, 
John 3:19, John 17:15, 1 Peter 
2:13-14, Tit. 3:1, Rom. 13:1-5; 
by using instruments of music 
in the house of God: Eph. "5:18- 
20, Col. 3:16, 1 Chron. 23:5, 2 
Chron. 29:27, Ezra 3:10, Amos 
6 :5 ; by conforming" to the rules 
and hurtful fashions of the 
world such as the wearing of 
hats by Christian women, and 
neckties, gold rings, "buttons 
arid bracelets and such like 
things by either sex: Rom. 
12:2, 1 Peter 1:14, 3:3-5, 1 John 
2:15-17, Luke 16:15, "2 Tim. 
2:9; and the tendency of the 
present controling power of 
the church to suppress the loy- 
al and faithful, instead of help- 
ing to remedy these disturbed 
conditions, and because of the 
teachings, of the Gospel in Rom. 
16:17, 2 Tim. 3:5-7, 2 Thess. 
3:6-7, 2 John 8:11, 1 Peter 2:20- ' 

Therefore, we, as a part of 
the loyal and faithful .of the 
present Church of, the' Breth- 
ren, see no other remedy for 
relief than to obey the gosped, 
and to declare ourselves inde- 
pendent and toTeorganize, and 
to re-establish the true faith 
of the gospel amongst us. 

Recommendations : 

(1) We recommend to this 



meeting the* use of the Declar- 
ation of. Principles from which 
to- work out a platform for a 
new organization. 

(2) We recommend as a 
church name, "Dunkard 

(3) We recommend a Com- 
mittee he appointed to secure 
a charter for~the new organiza- 
tion and" the same Committee 
he authorized to arrange for 
the transfer of the charter of 
the " Bible Monitor Publishing 
Co." to the new organiz'ation 
and report to the next stock- 
holders '"meeting of the "Bible 
Monitor Pub. Co." 

24. Speeches were; made on 
the report by J. F. Britton. J. 
L. Johnson, J. "A. Leckrone, 
Clyde Miller, G. E. Studebaker,. 
B. E. Kesler, Reuben Shroyer, 
David Kintrier and John Slep- 


25~ Explanation of report, 
by L. T. Moss. 

' 26. A motion made by Bro. 
Clyde Miller to adopt the first 
part of the report.. The motion 
was seconded. 

27. Speech in favor of report 
by Bro. Myers. 

28. Bro. Surbey in favor of 

29. Motion was passed unan- 

30. Motion to adjourn to 
meet at 1 P. M. 

Meeting opened' at 1 P. M. 

Prayer by C. H. Erb. 

31. First recommendation 
read and adopted unanimous- 

32. No. 2 read and passed 

33. A motion to adopt No. 3 
passed unanimously. 

34. A motion to adopt the 
report as a whole. Passed 

35 i A paper on church gov- 
ernment was read and explain- 
ed, amended, and unanimously 

36. The matter of church 
government placed in hands 'of 
a Committee to report later. 

■Committee: L. I. Moss, S. P. 
Vandyke, L. P. Kurtz, Reuben 
Shroyer, Clyde Miller. 

37. Recommendations for all, 
to be active and work witK 
new zeal read and passed unan- 

38. A motion was made and 
seconded to appoint the pres- 
ent board of the " Bible Moni- 
tor Pub Co." as the Commit- 
tee to receive a charter for the 
new organization. 

39. Motion passed. 

40. The report of Committee 
to present plan heard. 

41. (a) We recommend the 
striking out of Section 9 Page 
2 of the proposed form of 
Church government. 

(b) We recommend the 
changing of Section 4 under. 



church officials so as to read 
ministers and deacons elected 
by the private vote of the mem- 
bers before a board of officials 
in the chnrcli where they hold 
their membership, and are in- 
stalled in office by the elder of 
the church and an elder or min- 
ister appointed by the district 
elders, upon their promise to 
respect and enforce the Declar- 
ation of Principles, and all the 
methods by which the church 
seeks to fulfill its mission in 
the world. 

(c) We recommend the 
adoption of the 1911 . decision 
on the dress question with ar- 
ticle 9 omitted. 

(d) We recommend the 
adoption of the Declaration of 
Principles as a doctrinal stan- 

„ dard and a Committee be* ap- 
pointed to work out the de-. 
tails necessary to observe and 
enforce these doctrines and re- 
port to the next stockholders 

41. The report of Committee 
adopted unanimously. 

42. Committee appointed: 
L. I. Moss. 

Reuben Shroyer 
* D. P. Koch ' 
B. E. Kesler 
Clyde J. Miller. 
" 43. The following are the 
.papers referred to under 37 

(1) We recommend that be- 
quests and donations for char- 
itable work and church exten- 

sion bemade to the Bible Mon- 
itor Publishing Company to be 
used for the purposes designat- 

(<£) We also recommend that 
our ministers be active and 
earnest, and embrace every op- 
portunity for preaching the 
gospel in humility and love. 

(3) We admonish our mem- 
bers to lives of sanctification ' 
and holiness, free from just 
and unfavorable criticism and 
to consecration and devotion 
to the Lord's work and the . 
simple ,life. 

(4) We also admonish our 
members not to give encour- 
agement nor recognize the un- 
holy and unscritural things 
that have caused unrest and 
division in the church, "by tak- 
ing part in them or supporting 
them. ( 

(5) We advise that we set 
up and embrace such activi- 
ties as will deepen our spirit- 
ual life and increase our Influ- 
ence for good. 

(6) We also advise -loyal 
members who are isolated, to 
collect in communities where it 
can be done, so that fellowship 
and communion may be had 
until more desirable conditions 
may be had, or become work- 
ers for Christ and the church 
where they are. 

(7) We favor Sunday 
schools, prayer meetings, se- 
ries of meetings, the family al- 
tar, on organized system of 




Poplar Bluff, Mo., August 1, 1926. 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company iruthe 
plant of the Citizen Printing Com- 
£any,127 if. Main St., Poplar Bluff, 

Entered as Second Class Matter Oct. 
14', 1922, at the Post Office at 
» Poplar Bluff, Missouri, under 
the Act of March 3, 1879. \ 

* Terms: Single Subscriptions, $1.00 'a 
Year in Advance. To agents, in 
clubs of Five or move, 90c a 
Year in Advance. 

L. I. Mess, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
.whom all applications for *>.ocK 
should be made. 

B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan,. Homestead, Fla., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

missions "both home and foreign 
and special training therefor. 

(8) We favor Christian and 
secular education and all 
Christian activities in .keeping 

with' the gospel. , , 

(9) We favor conducting re- 
ligious services in harmony 
with the simplicity -of the gos- 
pel, free from drama and other 
performances whose chief pur- 
poses are to entertain, and the 
making of Qod's house a house 
of prayer where festivals, plays 
and suppers are prohibited. 

(10) We have taken this 
step deliberately. We do not 
expect large numbers to fol- 
low. Indeed we suspect the 
number to be small. God's min- 
orities were never large. Ma- 
jorities are often wrong. Min- 

orities are sometimes right, es- 
pecially when changes from' 
former restrictive' customs to 
modern liberalism are made. 
We commend our course to all 
lovers of truth and v 'fidelity to 
Christ, conscious of the fact 
that God knows our hearty and 
the motives from which we 

4:4. Meeting . closed with 
song and prayer. i 

L. I. MOSS, Sec'y. 



This government^ is main- 
tained through General, Dis- 
trict, and local, Church Confer- 


General Conference is com- ,. 
posed of twenty-four or more 
elders chosen from the vari- 
ous districts on a pro rata bas- 
is of membership, and con_ 
venes quadrennially or oftener 
as may be deemed wise and ' . 

, III 

General Conference adopts 
rules to govern in its delibera- 
tions and in the conduct oMts 
business.- . 


General Conferenee exercises 
original jurisdiction in matters ' 
that may originate in its body, 
and appellate jurisdiction in 
matters of a general nature 
that may be sent up to it from 



the local churches." -through 
District Conference or by ap- 
peal, and papers containing 
such matter^ except petitions, 
must have an answer append- 
ed to them, 


Decisions made by General 
Conference, shall be fluty re- 
spected by the churches, until 
they, shall be, by tlie Confer- 
ence, or- by the action of two 
thirds of the districts, made, 
void. , ' 


Decisions of General Confer- 
ence must be in harmony with 
the Declaration of Principles. 


The expense of its members, 
the printing and distribution of 
its minutes, shall be met by the 

District Conferences are 
composed of delegates sent up, 
two from a church, from a 
number of churches, six or 
more, most conveniently locat- 
ed to work together, and con- 
venes annually. 


District Conf erenecs are gov- 
erned by such rules as may be 
/deemed most suitable to their 
needs. f 

III / 

District Conference has orig- 
inal jurisdiction in matters 
that may originate in its body 

and appellate jurisdiction in 
matters sent up from the local 
churches. , 


Decisions of less than two- 
thirds of the districts, on any 
specific matter, hot in harmony 
with, decision of General Con- 
ference,, are void. 

Decisions of District Confer- 
ence shall be respected by the 
churches composing it, but ap- 
peals may be made from, such 
decisions, direct to General 
Conference, by any/ church or 
party affected \ 


Matters affecting the local 
churches, the district . or the . 
general brotherhood are prop- 
er subjects for the v District ' 
Conference to handle, and its 
decisions are final, except in 
matters affecting ,the general 
brotherhood, or. in which an 
appeal is "made. 

Churches shall arrange for 
the expense of' delegates to 
District Conference. Such del- 
egates must bg in harmony 
with the Declaration of Prin- 
ciples and manifest the same 
in thier general appearance. 

Church Officials. 

The elder or bishop, select- 
ed from men of experience in 
the ministry, is the highest of- 
ficer in the church,' and. all eld- 



ers, except for age and experi- 
ence, are of equal rank official- 
ly, and ordained by the laying 
on of hands of the presbytery, 
a committee of two elders ap- 
pointed by the Dist. elders for 
the purpose, 


Elders have the oversight of, 
local churches and of the 
Brotherhood at large. They 
compose General .Conference, 
preside in District Conferences 
and in local church councils, 
ordain other elders, anoint the 
sick, solemnize marriages, offi- 
ciate at communions, preach 
the gospel, baptize and see that 
the principles and usages of 
the church are respected and 
carried out in the lives of the 
membership, they themselves 
being examples to the flock in 
obedience and holiness' of life. 

At this ordination which is 
based on the approval of tHe 
/ membership as expressed by 
private vote before the presby- 
tery, they covenant and prom j 
is to teach, respect and enforce 
the Declaration of Principles, 
and all these* methods by 
which the church seeks to pro- 
mote the cause of Christ and 
maintain the principles of the 


Ministers and deacons are 
elected by the private choice of 
the members before a board of 
officials, in the church where 

they hold membership, and are 
installed in office by the elder 
of the church and an elder or 
minister - appointed by the 
Dist. elders, upon their prom- 
ise to teach, respect, and en- 
force the Declaration of Prin- 
ciples, and all these methods 
by which the church seeks to> 
fulfill its mission in the world.. 
A Ministers preach the word,, 
•baptize, assist elders in anoint- 
ing, solemnize marriages, offi- 
ciate at communions, in all 
things being an example of the 
believers in humility and holi- 
ness of life., They may also/in 
case of necessity, hold church 


Deacons are chosen by secret 
ballot to serve the church in 
the capacity of stewards, at- 
tending to the temporal and 
financial activities of the 


They serve at communions; 
visit the sick, care for the 
poor, assist in the ministry, in- 
vestigate troubles, pay the an- 
nual church visit, and may in 
extreme cases administer bap- 
tism, and assist in anointing. 

Deacons must be in harmony 
with v the Declaration of Prin- 
ciples, and lead exemplary 
Christian lives in harmony 
with gospel requirements. 




The church is composed of 
mature persons who covenant 
to be loyal to the principles of 
the gospel as understood by 
the church and embodied in the 
Declaration of Principles. 

II ' * 

The membership engage in 
the work of the church as op- 
portunity is presented, in 
church attendance, care of the 
sick, Sunday school, prayer 
meetings house to house visita- 
tion, care for the destitute, 
support of " the ministry and 
missions, and any other legiti- 
mate Christian endeavor and 
by living devoted Christian 

' III 

Local Church Conferences 
are composed of the members 
present at church councils, 
whi&i convene quarterly or on 
special occasions. 


Each church has an elder 
who presides at its councils or 
appoints some other minister 
to do so. 


Matters affecting the local 
church, the District or the 
general Brotherhood are prop- 
er subjects for the church 
council to handle, and its de- 
cisions "are final on purely lo- 
cal matters. 


Bro. B-euben Shroyer is with 
us preaching for us ten, days 
in the West Fulton church. 
July 25 we enjoyed an all day 
meeting with basket dinner, 
fine attendance. 

Bro. D. W. Hostetler and 
Bro. L. P. Kurtz of Indiana 
were with us and assisted in 
the services. At the close of 
the afternoon services four 
girls accepted Christ and were 

L. I. Moss. 

Altho (we had a large num- 
ber of extra copies of July 15 
issue printed, the supply is ex- 
hausted, and having so many 
belated order&for the report of 
the Greentown Conference we 
have decided to reprint the re- 
port in this issue with an ex- 
tra supply so we can furnish 
all who have called for the re- 
port. After this it will be. too 
late to order. 


The business meeting of the 
Bible Monitor Publishing Com- 
pany was held near Greentown, 
Ind., June 23-24, 1926, and was 
the first part of the program, 
after which the welfare of the 



enterprise was discussed, and 
was open for all such as were 
interested in its welfare, and, 
in this I' urged that for the 
best interests of all, greater in- 
terest should -he taken to get 
in touch with the many church- 
es of the east ; to join us in the 
enterprise which was under- 
stood from a paper setting 
forth our purpose, and was 
read to the standing commit- 
tee of 1925, at ^ the Winona 
Lake, Ind., conference. 

These principles having been 
denned was my guide is urg- 
ing all too still continue the 
same plan for the welfare of 
the whole church as one Broth- 
erhood, and, that in ,the mean- 
time, make an effort for closer 
affiliation with the loyal, to 
stand for these principles. 

I also urged that funds 
should he raised and used for 
this purpose, and offered a lib- 
eral sum as an inducement 
along this line, but, when dis- 
cussion was opened with a view 
of forming an independent or- 
ganization; it being so far from 
/my way of thinking, and also 
beyond any thought that I had 
expressed. Therefore, I took no 
further part, cast no vote (al- 
though it would appear as if 
I did) from the report of the 
meeting as given in the Bible 
Monitor of July 15th which 
says the vote was unanimous. 

As to my anxiety to assist 
in any way to allay the sad- 
ness of such as had received 
harsh Treatment for a supposed 
offense, and -by such coersion, 
workers in the Lord's vineyard 
had lost courage to make still 
further effort, yet, I am in deep 
sympathy with such, and am 
looking for these dark clouds 
to disappear, and ' a growing 
confidence take its place, and 
a united effort of the faithful 
appear, instead of any separate 
move, so that which has seemed 
beyond further endurance may 
in the end clear the way for 
greater joys to follow, and 
with such hope sing, "My 
Faith Looks Up to Thee." 

Hampton, Iowa. 

* We have samples of back 
numbers for your friends free 
for the asking. Give us their 
address. " 

Typographical Errors. 

Corrected in- my article, , 
*%aw or Grace" as it appeared 
in the ..hily 1 Monitor. In the 
sixth paragraph: "Our ser- 
vice knows no serfdom", 
should be, "know no serf- 
dom". At the close of the same 
paragraph, the reference Rom. 
20:12 should be Rev. 20:12. In 
the seventh paragraph, as a 
momenta, should be memento. 
X H. Croff ord. 


- 17 

Don't Forget to Head the Bible. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by 



Do you want something old, 
something settled and sure, 

That has stood through the 
ages and still shall endure; 

* Reliable records of all that is 

Indelibly graven, forever to 

Then come to God's Word and 
the message it brings, 

The Book of Beginnings, first 
cause and first things, 

Creator, Creation, a story sub- 

The darkness of chaos, the 
dawning of time; 

The world that once was, the 
world that now is; 

Man made by God's hand, in 
his image, all 'his. 

Do you want something mod- 
ern and startling and new, 

As fresh as the mornings, as 
clear as the dew; 

Today's current topics brought 
quite down to date, 

Forecast of tomorrow that's 
never too lote? 

They come to God's Word, for 
it's prophesies hold 

The symbols of all that the 
y§ars shall unfold, 

A wonderful outline of his- 
tory's course 

From a truly . authentic and 

trustworthy source. 
Naught else is so ancient, 

naught else, is so new, 
And nothing so wise is, and 

nothing so true. 
While the vivid events of the 

past it can tell, 
And the future's great drama 

is pictured as well. 
Satisfying and full is the mes- 
sage it brings 
The Book of Completions, the 

end of all things. 

— Annie Johnson Flint in 
The Sunday School Times. 

Life a Pilgrimage. 

Zora Montgomery 

When a little girl in school 
my teacher once told me there 
was no true definition for life. 
Many had been given, but none 
exactly fulfilled the meaning. 
Perhaps this is so when look- 
ing at it from a scientific point 
of view; but when looking at 
it from God's standpoint, it 
seems to me he might say, 
"Life is a Pilgrimage." Let 
us now go about to see how this 
may be. Webster says, "A pil- 
grimage is a journey of a pil- 
grim to a holy place." "Are we 
not pilgrims ? Is not Heaven, 



the place to which we are jour- 
neying, a holy place? And does 
not our journeying take a life- 
time 1 ! Therefore it seems to me 
God's idea of a life is a pil- 

Let us take the life of Abra- 
ham. He was bom in Ur of the 
Chaldees, which was a very 
wicked place, and which would 
have indeed been a place of 
bondage to him had he stayed 
there all his ^lifetime. God spoke 
to him and told him tp leave 
his homeland and people, and 
to go to a land that He would 
show him. (Gen. 12:1) This 
Abraham proceeded to do, 
which took him to the land of 
Canaan, a holy land. 

For a further example, let 
us take the life of the Israel- 
ites. God had given Abraham, 
Isaac and Jacob the promise 
of making them a great .na- 
tion. We all know the stories 
of these, and of how Joseph 
was sold into Egypt; the fam- 
ine, and of how God provided 
for this through Joseph; how 
Jacob and his children were" 
brought down into Egypt, and 
there became slaves to the 
Egyptians. Here, in this land 
of bondage, the Israelite na- 
tion was born. 

Are we' today not born in 
bondage to a world of sin as 
was this nation? Is it not in- 
deed just such a hard and bit- 

ter bondage too? From this we 
must first be delivered in order 
to start on our journey. to the 
holy land. God raised up arid 
sent leaders to deliver these 
people. He has sent His only 
begotten Son into this world of 
bondage to deliver us. Are we 
as anxious to believe and follow 
him closely in everything He 
say's, as were the Israelites to » 
follow their leaders'? We may 
say, when we start to complete- 
ly surrender our lives to Christ, 
that it is too difficult to change 
our ways for His, and we must 
make such a struggle that our 
bondage only seems the heav- 
ier. Was it not so with the 
Israelites? Was not their bon- 
dage increased when Moses 
asked for permission to deliv- 
er them? Nbw,.are we in start- N 
ing on our pilgrimage really 
doing as well as they? 

Well, when the Israelites did 
get started they had v many 
hardships. When they came to 
the Red Sea and saw no way 
to cross, what would, have hap- 
pened had some of them turned 
back and gone into the hands 
of the Egyptians? Would they 
have had the chance of being 
released again? To us it looks v 
almost hopeless. How hopeless 
then is it for us P when we start 
to follow Jesus and then turn 
back to that world of bon- 

"Have you come to the Red 



Sea place in your life 
When, in spite of all you can 

There is no way out, there is 

no way back, 
There is no other way but 

When the Israelites had 
crossed the Red Sea, it meant 
new life to them, just as it 
means new life to us after our 
conversion. But, after we are 
converted we are not yet free 
from hardships. The Israelites 
had many trying experiences. 
They became hungry, they be- 
came thirsty, they thought 
their leader had forsaken them, 
and they became discouraged 
which brought many tempta- 
tions to their lives. 

When they became hungry 
God fed them with manna, 
When we become hungry for 
spiritual food God feeds us 
from His own precious Word. 
"Blessed are they which do 
hunger and thirst after 'righte- 

ousness, for they shall be 

filled." (Matt. 5:6.') 

These people did not only 
>■■ have men asj their leaders, but 

they had the guidance of the 

pillar of cloud and fire. We, 
. today, do not only have Christ 

as our leader, but we have the 

guidance of the Holy Spirit. 
God also gave them a law 
, by which to go, just as he has 

given us His Holy Word. He 

told them how /to erect a tab- 
ernacle in which they might 
offer sacrifices and pay their 
homage to Him. He has pro- 
vided a way for >us to have 
church houses and places of 

But though this Holy Land 
was no farther away it took 
a' long time, forty years, to. 
make this journey. Just so, 
Heaven may not be far from 
us, but sometimes it takes a 
long time to discipline our lives 
so that we may be able to 
reach it. We read that only 
two, who started from Egypt, 
were permitted to reach this 
promised land. Are we, of this 
vacillating throng letting God 
rale our lives that we may be 
as those two, or, are we yield- 
ing to the discouragements 
that Satan 'has. in store for us? 

We who have crossed this 
Red Sea, conversion, are going 
toward the the promised land, 
our heavenly home. We do not 
know just what this land is, or 
what it will be like; but we do 
know that it is worth striving 
for in comparison to this > old 
world of sin and bondage. God 
at certain times in our lives 
gives glimpses of its glories, 
and gives us proimses as He 
did to Abraham, Isaac and Jac- 
ob and their descendants. These 
promises are a great strength 
to us on our' journey. 
"God gives oftimes spirit 



. glimpses 
Of that glorious home afar, 
And to cheer life's thorny 

Sets the golden gate* ajar." 7 

We know when we reach 
this land that it will he all and 
everything that God has prom- 
ised. Can we afford to not start 
on this pilgrimage or even turn 
hack when once started? 

— Ankenytown, OhiQ 

DUCE to the members of our 
Three-Year Bible Beading Cir- 
cle Sister Zora Montgomery, 
author of the foregoing article 
and a member of our circle. 
May the reading of this article 
help us to realize more sensibly 
that this world is not our home 
and that we are travelling to a 
Better Land. And may we 
study well our Guide Book, the 
Holy Bible. , # 

" 'We've no abiding city 
Then let us live as pilgrims 
do; n , 

Let not the world our rest ap- 
But let us haste from all be- 


By J. H. Crofford 

Although the writer is fa- 
miliar with the circumstances 

he wishes to relate, the subject 
has not been suggestive; the 
reader may imagine a subject. 

X)n the day of the primary 
election, May 7, the writer on 
entering a grocery store was 
accosted by the lady clerk, 
thus: "Doctor, have you voted 
yet?" "No." "When are you 
going to vote ? " " I am not go- 
ing to vote." "Why not!" "It 
is not right for a Christian to 
.vote." Then the manager of 
the store, considered' an intelli - 
gent man, a school teacher, 
and a member of the Church of 
the Brethren broke in by say- 
ing : ' ' There are- a whole lot of 
people who look at it differ- 
ently." "That is because they 
do not know what Christ says 
about his kingdom". "What 
does he say?" "See, there is 
the trouble, ignorance of the 
Scriptures." "Any person who 
votes, has no right to .object 
when the government calls on 
him to go to war." "Do you 
think it is wrong to go to 
war?" "We are not to kill; it 
matters not if it is wholesale 
slaughter or an individual." 
"Don't you think if Christ was 
in the world now, he would be 
different from what he was 
when he was here?" "Not a 
particle. His Will was given 
for all time, or he would have 
made it flexible to suit the dif- 
ferent ages." Such expressions 



are certainly shocking, to hear 
them coming from members of 
a church, claiming to he what 
the Church of the Brethren 
claim to be, obedient to the 

The day after the election 
when the writer walked down 
, street he came upon a minister 
and two other men busily en- 
gaged in conversation, and, 
said: "There is no ilse talking 
about it now; it is all done." 
The minister taking the matter 
up said: "The right men did 
not get in." "Yes they did; 
the ones with the largest. 
votes," "But not the ones to 
suit the Christian people." The 
issue, was "wet" and "dry". 

M r> — said : " If I am 

elected, I will be what the peo- 
ple want me to be; if they 
want 'wet' I am wet, and, if 
they want 'dry' I am dry." 
The writer said: "That is what 
officers, are elected for,- to rep- 
resent the wishes of the ma- 
jority of the people, and not 
to go into office determined- 
headed to have their own 
way." "Then according to 
that, if I go down there to my 
church, I must do what the 
majority want me to do." 
"No, you are a servant of the 

If we are representatives of 
the Lord, we must stand for 
the teachings of his Word, and 

not for the dictates of the ma- 
jority in the church or what 
our minds may be in the mat- 

The subject for my article, 
which now suggests itself is. 
Ignorance of True Disciple- 

— Marti nslmrg, Pa. 


By Sarah M. MoMer 

. Is there any one thing in 
life that demands our prayer- 
ful consideration above all 
others! Yes, it is our daily liv- 
ing. If our daily lives are not 
characterized by unselfishness, 
by loving sympathy, by gen- 
tless, by kindness,* then we have 
not yet learned to follow fully 
in the steps of the Master, 
whose daily life was one of 
loving service to those with 
whom he .came in contact. And 
we are sure that this was true 
of the quiet home-years, just as 
it was of the years of his pub- 
lic ministry. Likely some of 
you have read or heard of the 
man who, on accepting a posi- 
tion as teacher in a heathen 
land, was required to promise 
that he would, not say a word 
to his -students- on the .subject 
of religion. The promise he ad- 
hered to, but he lived so trulv 
the Christ life that forty of his 
students, influenced solely by 



the power and beauty of his 
life, decided to give up their 
heathen religion, and accept 


What a splendid and-help- 
ful thing it is if we are very 
familiar with the incidents and 
teachings of Christ's life. But 
A\hat a thrice blessed thing it 
is OUR LIVES show that we 
have been with Jesus and have 
learned of Him. Knowing the 
Bible is a very important duty; 
being able to cause otherej to^ 
know it is a thing to be earn-' 
estlv coveted; but living the 
Bible is the one thing that 
really counts in itself, and that 
makes the knowing and teach- 
ing of any account, i 

There have % been those, who 
fervently longed to do active 
church work, to be engaged in 
the direct labor of savins;, souls 
that circumstances forbade; 
and yet, because of their earn- 
est desire and good life, others 
have been influenced to enter 
the work. "Who knows but in 
the end such 'lives will count 
for more than they would have 
done under more favorable cir- 
cumstances. -Oh, that there 
mis;ht be written on our hearts 
this truth: circumstances in 
in life are of small account 
when compared with the life 

How can we make our life 
worth while? Get the fountain- 
head, that is the heart, clean 

and pure. The Bible says that 
out of the heart are the issues 
of life. 'Give your heart unto 
the guardianship of Him who 
searcheth and weigheth the 
hearts; of him who is able to 
keep that which is " commit- 
ted unto' him against that 

Do not deceive yourself by 
thinking that you can make 
your life what it ought to be 
without God. A little child, 
playing one day on the street 
in the presence of his nurse, 
suddenly looked up toward the 
sky, raised his hand and said, 
"Take my hand God and lift 
me up." That is a prayer that 
all of us need to ' pray ; for 
without the touch of God upon 
our lives they cannot reach the 
highest plane. 

Friends, let us read my sub- 
ject this way: It is the life 
that counts, the life of the Son 
of God lived out by the sons 
and fathers of men. K 

Then do not deem that it mat- 
ters not 
How you live your life be- 
-It matters much to the care 1 
less crowd 
That you see pass to and fro. 
For all that is noble and high 
and good 
Has an influence on the rest, 
And the world is better for 
Who is living at his best. 




There may be parts of the 
Brotherhood where there are 
members who are going to live 
up and work with the Dunk- 
ard Brethren, who are desir- 
ous to know who may he se- 
cured to do some evangelistic 
work,' I will arrange to hold 
some meetings where wanted. 
L. I. MOSS,' 

Fayette, 0. 


B. E. Breshears 

Buy the truth and sell it not. 
(Prov. 23:23) 

There are a few words fre- 
quently used in the Bible which 
stand out in contrast to other 
words in expressing great 
meanings to us. Truth is one of 
these. Faith is a great Bible 
word. By faith Ave are lead to 
believe and trust in the truth. 
Without faith \t is impossible 
to please God.*" Without faith 
we cannot accept and obey the 
truth. "We walk by faith not 
by sight, u By faith we look at 
"the things which are not 
seen" and these are revealed 
to us in truth. 

Mercy is another great Bible 
word and often used in connec- 
tion with the word truth. 
Through the great love and 
mercy of God he sent his Son 
to be a Savior of all men. He is 
"the way, the truth and the 

life and no man can come to 
the Father but by him." It is 
"not by work's of righteousness 
which we have done^ but ac- 
cording to his' mercy he saved 
us by the Avashing of regenera- 
tion and renewing of the Holy 
Ghost." The benefits of God's 
mercy comes to us by an ac- 
ceptance and belief of the 
truth. "Surely his salvation is 
nigh them that fear Trim"; that 
glory may dwell in our land. 
Mercy and truth are met to- 
gether; ■■- righteousness and 
peace have kissed each oilier. 
Truth shall spring out of the 
earth; and righteousness shall 
look down from heaven." (Ps. 
85:9-11) In this scripture Ave 
have four Avords expressing 
great things. When Ave believe 
in and obey the truth "Ave 
have peace Avith God through 
our Lord Jesus Christ." Peace 
comes to that soul who accepts 
the truth. We have the "peace 
of God" because Ave bring our- 
selves into the right relation- 
ship Avith "the God of peace." 
It is then that Ave trust not in 
our oAvn but Christ's righteous- 
ness. He is ■ the "Lord our 
"Righteousness" and when Ave 
fully accept him Ave -become 
subjects of his kingdom and 
are clothed in his -righteous- 
ness. "The kingdom of God is 
riot meat and drink but righte- 
ousness, peace and joy "in the 
Holy Ghost." 

Grace is another great word 




closely related to, mercy and 
truth... It stands for the great 
favor of God who sent jthe Son 
to reveal the, truth 1 to us by an 
acceptance of which we have 
God's free and unmerited fav- 
or 'and forgiveness. "By grace 
are ye saved through faith and 
that not of yourselves it is the 
gift of God. Not of works lest 
any man should boast; for we' 
are his workmanship created in 
Christ Jesus unto good works 
which God hath before ordain- 
ed ' that we should walk in 
them/' "The grace of God that 
bringeth salvation hath! ap- 
peared to all men teaching us 
that denying ungodliness and 
worldly lusts we should live 
soberly, righteously and Godly 
in this present world." 

Through a belief of" the 
truth we are lead to • accept 
this grace of God which bring- 
eth salvation. By this means we 
will be found in him not hav- 
ing our own righteousness but 
the righteousness which is of 
God by faith. We see then that 
it is not merited by our works 
for after we have done all we 
are yet unprofitable servants 
and have only done that which 
is our duty to do. If we think 
to merit salvation our righte- 
ousness becomes as "filthy 
rags." We would be like ,th"e 
pharisee who went up into the 
temple to pray. He called 'the 
attention of God to his good 

works. He was clothed in his 
own righteousness. His cover- 
ing was as filthy rags. He was 
like the church of the Laodic- 
eans which in their self-righte- 
ousness was so terribly rebuk- 
ed of the master. "I know that 
"thou art neitlier cold nor hot — 
so then because thou art luke- 
warm and neither cold nor hot 
I will spew thee out of my 
mouth. Because thou sayest, 
I am rich and increased in 
goods and* have need of noth- 
ing, and knowest not that thou 
art. wretched and miserable nd 
poor and blind and naked." 

Truth is the opposite of er- 
ror. It stands opposed to false- 
hood. God stands for truth. 
Satan stands for error. James, 
says: "Do not err my beloved 
brethren. If we are not to err 
we must be followers of God, 
righteousness and truth. If we 
are to escape error we must not 
believe satan the father of lies. 
He abodes not in the truth. He 
is a liar and the father of it. 
His business is to falsify and 
camouflage" the truth. He is the 
champion of evil, of untruth, 
of deception. 

May we all be kept in the 
love of the truth and /true 
members of the church of Jes- 
us Christ eT the pillar and 
ground of the truth." 

— Omak. Wash. 



August 15, 1926. 

NO. 1.6. 

'For the faith once for all delivered to the saints" 

OUR . MOTTO— Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
i world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith- and obedience. 


Inquiries come to our desk 
as to how isolated members 
may line up with the "Dunk- 
ard Brethren". 

No formal way has been 
prescribed, but a suggested 
form is here given." Wherever 
there is a church or a body of 
isolated members who wish to 
identify themselves with us 
adoption of a form like this or 
similar to it is all that is nec- 

"We decide to stand upon 
the principles of the gospel as 
held by the Church of the 
Brethren WHEN THIS 
BERS, (one or both of these 
clauses as may suit the case), 
and as set forth in the Declar- 
ation of Principles of the 
Dunkard Brethren, which iden- 
tifies us as one of t]iem." 

This will show we do not en- 
dorse the many disparaging in- 
novations in the church and 
the departures from the faith 
of the fathers, and that we 

have not changed with* the 
times, but are the true succes- 
sors of the fathers, and as 
rfnch, are the true representa- 
tives of the people known for 
two centuries as Brethren the 
Bible name of God's people, 
and used for over two centuries 
by our people. 

At the same time, this will 
obviate the necessity for a 
formal statement of withdraw- 
al from the Church of the 
Brethren. It will be well never 
to use the word*" withdraw" 
in such action for obvious rea- 
sons, as in the question of right 
or title to property. 

In fact, our action is not a 
withdrawal, but a decision to 
return and stand on the prin- 
ciples held by the church for 
over two hundred years; for 
should the fast or worldly ele- 
ment decide to return to the 
faith of the fathers dropping 
the worldly customs and prac- 
tices that have robbed the 
church of spirituality, and de- 
stroyed peace and harmony 
they would not consider they 
had withdrawn from the 


church but only returned to 
their first love, which would be 
the facts in the case. 


In the Church of the Breth- 
ren today, there are hundreds 
of ministers who have been 
preaching the gospel as under- 
stood and taught and prac- 
ticed by the church, since its 
organization, until recent 
years; Those men are honest in 
their conviction s, and have 
been true to their vows, and 
faithful to the church in their 
calling. They sacrificed time 
and means to serve their Lord 
and the church. 

Now, as of a dream, all of a 
sudden, they find themselves 
confronted by one of two all 
ternatives: change their man- 
ner of preaching to conform to 
the present changed polity and 
practice of the church, or sit 
back, fold their arms and see 
the other man do it; this oth- 
er man often being a novice 
with no settled convictions as. 
to the fundamental principles 
of the gospel. 

As to the former of these 
alternatives, it is hard to see^ 
how any of them can do that. 
Some of them have done this 
kind of preaching two to three 
score years, and some, of 
course less, and much of this 
prep^hjng "Jtj, s "been i\nn a , in 

their home congregations, to 
their neighbors and their chil- 
dren. Now to be in harmony 
with the church and her work, 
they must turn right about and 
preach in, favor of things they 
have all the while opposed, and 
against many things they have, 
been favoring* and contending 
for. It is hard to see how men 
,of conviction can do that. ""If 
I build again the thing si once 
destroyed I prove myself a 
transgressor." (Oral. 2:18). 

On the other hand, we can 
ill afford to sit back, and do 
nothing. Our commission still 
says, ""Go and preach", "'Yea, 
woe is unto me if I preach 
not." Our credentials have 
not been revoked, our charge 
and our vows still stand, our 
covenant is the same. None of 
these has been changed. Many 
such are men in the prime of 
life, many by reason of age 
and experience are still effici- 
ent men, capable of doing, ex- 
cellent work, having borne the 
burden and heat of the day, 
and won the confidence of the 
people whom they have so long 
and so faithfully served. 

Now the question is breth- 
ren, what are we going to do 
about it ? Are we going to stand 
up before those same people 
and. tell them our fathers were 
old fogies, that the church has 
all these years been wrong, and 
we have been all the while mis- 



taken^ that we've got a new 
vision, and must now repudi- 
ate much of our former teach- 
ing and embrace much we for- 
merly opposed! 

How could people have con- 
fidence in us doing so? How 
can they know we may not get 
another vision pretty soon, and 
then another and another, and 
so on? "A doubleminded man 
is unstable in all his ways" 
and being such, is unfit for the 

It is said, "wise men some 
times change but fools never 
do." But he must be a pretty 
big fool who took thirty or for- 
ty years to find it out. 

We may well question the 
sanity of a man who has been 
preaching for thirty or forty 
years and then concludes he 
has been a fool all the while. 
It doesn't take a sane man that 
long to find out he is mistak- 
en, especially if he is not preju- 
diced and wants to be right. 
"He that is sent of God speak- 
eth the word of God." It 
doesn't take long to know if 
we are doing that. 

The appeal we wish to make 
to such ministers is that we 
stand. l?y our convictions and 
line up with those who hold to 
those same principles for which 
we have been contending so 
long. The probabilities are we 
were as capable of judging and 
forming conclusions when ac- 

cepting those principles as we 
are now, and it is no f small 
matter to repudiate them now. 
The church grew and prosper- 
ed numerically and spiritually 
while she held to those princi- 
ples, and there is no reason 
she may not do so still. 

Since it is out of all prob 
ability the church as a whole, 
will ever return to her first 
love, it at once aligns us up 
with the worldliness in the 
church and our influence is in 
its favor so long as we con- 
tinue in/ fellowship with those 
who are responsible .for the in- 
troduction of the evils that 
have led up to division 
amongst us. 

Our plea is that there is a 
large field of usefulness open 
to us where we can still do 
much service for the Master 
which we can not do in the 
present situation. 

Our service is endured until 
a convenient time and a sham 
o f pretext presents itself. 
Then we are thrust aside or de- 
posed and relegated to the. 
"scape pile" to give place to 
a novice. Many have already 
been so disposed of and your 
time may be next. Why not be 
a free man and line up with the 
' ' Dunkard Brethren ' ' and go 
right on preaching the same old 
gospel of the kingdom, no man 
forbidding ? 



C. E. Wine 

"And tlie word of the Lord 
came unto me, saying, Son of 
man, phophecy, and say unto 
them, Thus saith . the Lord 
God unto the shepherds; Woe 
be to the shpherds of Israel 
that do feed themselves! should 
not tlie shepherds feed the 

"Ye eat the fat and clothe 
you with the wool, ye kill them 
that are fed: but ye feed not 
the flock. The diseased have 
ye not strengthened, neither 
have ye healed that which was 
sick, neither have ye bound up 
that which was broken, neith- 
er have ye brought again that 
which Avas driven away, neith- 
er have ye sought that which 
was lost; but with force and 
with cruelty have ye ruled 

"And they were scattered be- 
cause there is no shepherd: and 
they became meat to all the 
beast of the field, when they 
were scattered. 

My sheep wandered through 
all the mountains, and upon ev- 
ery high hill: yea, my flock 
Was scattered upon all the face 
of the earth, and none ^did 
search or seek after them. 

Therefore, ye shepherds^ 
hear the word of the Lord: As 

I live, saith the Lord God, 
surely because my flock be- 
came prey, and my flock be- 
came meat to every beast of 
the field, because there was no 
shepherd, neither did my shep- 
herds search for my flock, but v 
the shepherds fed themselves, 
and fed not my flock; There- 
fore, ye shepherds, l^ear the 
word of the Lord; Thus saith 
the Lord God; Behold I am 
against the shepherds; and I 
will require my flock at their 
■hand, and cause them to Qease^ 
from feeding the flock; neith- 
er, shall the shepherds feed 
themselves any more; for I 
will deliver my flock from 
their mouth, that they may not 
be meat for them. 

For thus saith the Lord God; 
Behold, I, even I, will both 
search my sheep, &nd seek 
them out. 

As a shepherd seeketh out 
his flock in the day that he is 
among his sheep that are. scat- 
tered; so will I seek out my 
sheep, and will deliver them 
out of all places where they 
have been scattered in the 
cloudy and dark day. 

' ' And I will sjet up one shep- 
herd over them, and he shall 
feed them, even my servant 
David; he shall feed them, and 
he their shepherd. 

And I the Lord will be their 

God, , and my servant David . a 

prince among them; I the 


Lord have spoken it. 

"And they shall no more be 
a prey to the heathen, neither 
shall the beast of the land de- 
vour them; but they shall 
dwell safely, and none shall 
make them afraid. And I will 
raise up for them a plant of 
renown, and they shall be no 
more consumed with hunger in 
the land., neither , bear the 
shame of the heathen any- 
more. Thus shall they know 
'that I the Lord their God am 
with them, and that they, even 

the 'house of Israel are my peo- 
ple, saith the Lord God. And 
ye my flock, the flock of my 
pasture, are men, and I am 
your God, saith the Lord 

Of course, as you may read- 
ily See, the above scripture is 
taken from the 34th of Eze- 
-kiel, and the figurative phrase- 
ology of it, if rightly interpret- 
ed, means that somewhere 
down the line of time the shep- 
herds are going to find them- 
selves in a most dreadful sit- 
uation. Does anybody believe 
that this scripture is not to be 
fulfilled? Does anybody think 
that this prophecy has refer- 
ence to the literal Jew? At 
least, does anybody think that 
it refers any more to the liter- 
al Jew than it does to the 
" supposed to be" spiritual 
"Jew" and shepherds 1 of the 

twentieth century? 

Who are the "Israelites" of 
the twentieth century? Who is 
the seed of Abraham today? 
Are you? Am I? Do you think 
the "cloudy and dark day" is 
behind us, or ahead of us. 
which? Has the time arrived 
when the sheep are no more a 
prey to the heathen? Has this 
judgment, referred to, been 
set? How much farther apart 
do you think the sheep will be 
scattered in the "cloudy and 
dark day" than they are at 
present? As sorry as we, may 
feel for the shepherds, would 
it not be a most glorious time 
to be collected together with a 
really -unselfish shepherd, and 
one that would feed every last 
little runt sheep? Or do you 
want to continue trying to 
feed on such besmeared trod- 
den down pasture? 

Is the present day not 
"cloudy and dark" enough for 
you to decide that question? 
About how dark a day do 5 r ou 
want, to cry out — come, good 

"And shall not God avenge 
his own] elect, which cry day 
and night unto him, though he 
bear long with them? I tell 
you that he will avenge them 
speedily. Nevertheless when 
the Son of man cometh, shall 
he find faith on. the earth? 
(Luke 18:7, 8) And do you 
think this scripture will be fnl- 



filled too! And does it have 
anything to do 'with the es- 
trangement between the shep- 
herds and, the sheep? 

*Poor sheep, are you asleep? 
If so, about how much noise 
do you expect the "porter" to 
make before you get your eyes 
.open? And is the "porter" 
supposed to be in heaven or on 
the earth? (Mark 13:34) Will 
this scripture be fulfilled too? 
When? After the "Church of 
the Brethren" has been divid- 
ed again with two organiza- 
tions instead of one? It is said 
that there are about 500 differ- 
ent kinds of organizations; is 
not that enough to satisfy the 
devil? And do you think that 
Jesus would be pleased with 
any more? Is it not about time 
for the western bound immi- 
gration to cease? Is not the 
western hemisphere about 

My grandfther and my 
wife's grandfather immigrated 
to California from Iowa with 
ox teams about seventy-five 
years ago. Today, it is said 
that there are enough automo- 
biles in California to carry all 
of her people to Iowa at one, 
time. How many morei Fords 
do you expect Henry to make 
before we have enough to ful- 
fill Nahum's prophecy? 

" And with the kind of ances- 
try that my wife and I have 
as referred to above, where do 

you expect US' to immigrate to? 
Do you blame us for "immi- 
grating" from the old "val- 
ley of sin" to the "top of the 
mountain" as I told you about 
in last September's "Moni- 

Will our good brother Kes- 
les please nail this artcle to 
the "Monitor signboard" also? 
Will the rest of you read it 
with fear and trembling? 

But what about the shep- 
herds? Will they do as God's 
word Says they will do? Will 
all of the scripture be fulfilled' 
relative to the shepherds? 

— Reedley, Calif. 

Bro. Henry Kegerreis - of 
Jonestown, Leb. Co., Pa., 
writes that they had a good 
meeting on Sunday/ August 1, 
at his place one mile east of 
Jonestown. It was pretty well 
attended especially in the aft- 
ernoon. The interest was good. 
The weather was threatening' 
all day. Seven counties were 
represented. An aged elder, 86 
years old, came in a Ford a 
distance of about 250 miles^and 
the next day Went his way re- 

It was announced to meet 
again on Saturday- evening, 
September 4 and Sunday, Sep- 
tember 5, A. M. P. M. and eve- 
ning. Elders L. I. Moss and R. 
Shroyer from Ohio expect to be 


there. Those desiring to attend 
please bring their old Hymn- 


Joseph Vonier 

First I must say I enjoy 
reading the "Monitor". While 
reading the article on the di- 
vorce question I was made to 
feel I should write a few lines. 

In that article a case was 
stated of a certain judge who 
had united in marriage 8050 
persons. Of those so united it 
was said,, one of seven is final- 
ly divorced and marry again, 
thus going against the teach- 
ing of our Lord Jesus- Christ, 
who says, "Whosoever shall 
put away his wife, except for 
the cause of fornication and 
marry another commits adul- 
tery. ' ' 

Now this thought comes to 
me : so many of our people have 
yoked themselves with unbe- 
lievers, and we are now reap- 
ing what w T e have sown. And 
the only remedy is to get down 
on our knees in sackcloth and 
ashes, and repent and pray 
mightily to God for forgive- 
ness, as Israel did in the time 
of captivity in Babylon, when 
they prayed and wept. 

We should pray not only for 
ourselves but for our children 

and others of the next genera- 
tion who may not know wheth- 
er they are dead or alive,, as 
the boy that went fishing and 
caught a turtle. Not being able 
to get his hook loose, he cut 
the turtle's head off: and went 

In the evening he went back 
and turned the turtle over. 
Seeing signs of life, he " said. 
"You fool, you are dead but 
don't know it." 

From the trend of things in 
our age to drift away from the 
things of God, it w r on 7 t be long 
until we have no pleasure in 
them. Should not our hearts 
bleed while it is yet todav, at 
the evils that have crept into 
our churches, and the loss of 
spirituality amongst us? 

May God help us to rid our- 
selves of these evils, and to this 
end may we pray and work 
that God may in his own way 
deliver us from the sins of this 
present evil world. 

— Wauseon, Ohio. 


Jacob Heffley 

To to the loyal and faithful 

in the Church — greetings. 

(Acts 2:41-44) "Then they that 

gladly received his word were' 

baptized: and the same day 

j were added unto them about 

i three thousand souls. And 

ithey continued steadfastly in 

B 1 B L E MDN I T R 

the apostle ? s doctrine and fel- 
lowship, and in the breaking 
of bread, and in prayer. And 
fear came upon everv sonl : and 
many wonders and signs were 
done, by the apostles. And all 
that believed were together, 

, and had all tilings common.". 
These are just a few things of 
all that are written for our 
meditation, for our instruction, 
for our consolation, and for 
our comfort. Whenever a man 
woitld know of some good 
thing, which has a good suc- 
cess, then he reaches to the 
depth of his all to get it. And 
so dearly beloved followers of 
the meek and lowly Nazar- 
ene: Jesus, when we think of 
"The Church" let us just turn 
our Bible unto this second 

. chapter of, Acts. Yes. to me it 
brings inch truths. We read, 
"then they who gladly re- 
ceived his word were baptized. 
Which question was brought 
before us, "Do yon willingly 
renounce satan with all his 
pernicious ways and all the 
sinful pleasures of this world.-" 
When we think of our own 
lives it does not look as though 
the sinful pleasure of this 
world were renounced when 
we still continue in them, love 
and cherish them, and seem- 
ingly feel no need of restitution 
or making things all right. 
Again how about those in the 
church who have the finest au- 

tomobiles, finest dress, follow- 
ing the latest fashion of this 
world, just so we are not quite 
like the world, with a large 
number, very well versed in the 
Bible but with- their fair 
speeches deceive the hearts of 
the simple. Yet they express 
themselves that the word of 
God is very interesting. I ask 
what will it. profit if we study 
for the interest of things if we 
are not willing to comply with 
the Gospel? Too much love of 
the world to reach the higher 
ground of our well beloved 
forefathers who have stood 
many many battles of life and 
have been faithful until death. 
Now while we are on the job, 
let us thank our dear Heavenly 
Father that he has left us live 
to see our mistakes and trans- 
gression and let us renew our 
steps aright. Let us remember 
in time of grace and life, his 
will concerning us. We all need 
more humility like unto 
Christ's and the apostles' for 
if we raise ourselves up we are 
sure to fall, fall deep into the 
mire every time, though this 
world is polished very fine. Let 
us remember / Luke 15:11-16. 
How many people of today are 
not satisfied with their sur- 
roundings, and are asking for 
more wages, for less work, 
more vacations, more amuse- 
ments, more music of all kinds, 
then forget many songs which 



inspire unto edification in the 
labor of God's kingdom, more 
dress to suit ourselves into our 
present day, and many other 
things of which we are remind- 
ed, through the Bible Monitor 1 ? 
Then we read that the son 
spent all in riotous living and 
fallen in deep distress he finds 
himself in a bad shape with 
" starvation and dire need of 
clothing and in thought he 
comes to himself. He decide? 
"I will arise and go 'to my 
Father and will say unto my 
Father I am not worthy to be 
called thy son"; here comes 
the only hope of relief, unto his 
Father, no more, "give me*' 
but now it is "make me" one 
of thy y hired servants. Through 
Jesus Christ our 'Lord thou- 
sands, 4 yes, tens and hundreds 
-of thousands, would be the 
praise of God our great high, 
priest. If we would believe and 
say the "Old Time Religion is 
good enough for me" and live 
it, and the apostles' doctrine 
would shine through us in this 
sin cursed' and wicked world; 
then would we prepare our- 
selves for the Lord's second 
coming to be received with his 
beloved chosen when he comes, 
""Remember Lot's wife". An- 
other striking thought found in 
Luke 16:25-26. "Son, remem- 
ber," etc. Let us remember 
that though much persecution 
we must enter into eternal life 

as a verse "Our trouble and 
our trials here will only make 
us richer there. When we ar- 
rive at home". 

Let us arise and return to 
our first love. In the name of 
Jesus Christ I believe blessed 
and holy is the return unto the 
Faher of love. We need the 
guidance of the holy spirit to 
direct us in all truths, and in 
that fellowship. I wish God's 
early speed of- his ■church. In 
as much as we learn that the 
body of believers in which we 
now live has started humbly 
and earnestly, eagerly to help 
one another with Godly fear 
and honesty, and has mul- 
tiplied to a large number and 
has spread unto the far west 
even froni shore to, shore and 
some have again crossed the 
briny deep, into the dark and 
heathen lands. We would wish 
them all well, that do well. Let 
us consider that the first col- 
leges were the first delight and 
prospered fast in the west, and 
with them many doubtful doc- 
trines have come which are so 
misleading unto the child of 
Grace. Yet, I believe there is 
hope,- since our dear brethren 
in the west have seen the great 
evil. The faithful would say 
"Let us arise and go to my 
Father". Oh for a closer walk 
with God. A pure and heaven- 
ly frame, a light to shine upon 
the road, that leads me to the 



Lamb. (1 Cor.. 1:10) "Now I 
■beseech you, brethren, by the 
name of our Lord Jesus Christ, 
that ye all speak the same 
thing*, and that there be no di- 
visions among you; but that ye 
be perfectly joined, together in 
the same mind, and in the 
same judgment." 

Read II Cor. 4, especially 3-4 
How does this suit our day! 
"But if if our gospel be hid, 
it is hid to them that are lost: 
In whom. the god of this world 
hath blinded the minds of them 
which believe not, lest the light 
of the glorious gospel of Christ 
who is the image of God, should 
shine unto them. * ' As to the 
fear let us take notice how fear 
fell upon every soul and from 
time to time how holy men of 
God ..had this same fear, in 2 
Cor. 7:1. "Having these prom- 
ises dearly beloved, let 'us 
cleanse ourselves from all iilth- 
iness of the flesh and the spir- 
it, perfecting holiness in the 
fear of God." How often do 
we find Godly fear in all hon- 
esty and in sincerity and in 
truth uprightly before God 
and man in similar readings of 
the Bible? 

Awaiting for further thought 
on the breaking of bread by 
the apostles for edification and 
for doctrine with these scat- 
tered remarks, and a few ref- 
erences of prayer in Acts 10:1- 
2 and Acts 13:2-3. Thinking 

this may suffice, hoping jou f 
the rich and early blessings in 

A — Ephrata, PaV • 


Selected by Cyrus Wallick 

[Note..— "The following is a copy of 
Tract "Class D, No. 110," with above 
title, published some years ago by the 
Brethren's General Mission Board, El- 
gin, 111. Believing that it sarguments 
are sound and its message as much 
needed now as then I am sending it 
to the Monitor for reprinting. — C. W.] 

"In the midst of the church will I 
sing praise unto thee." — Hebrews 2:12. 

SINGING is the divinely ap- _ 
pointed means by which "we 
make melody in our hearts to 
the Lord. ' ' There may be sing- 
ing, however, without any spir- 
itual or even moral quality, de- 
signed simply to entertain. 
There is also singing designed 
for culture and improvement, 
which may be right, but hav- 
ing nothing sacred or religi- 
oris in it. It is common to meet 
with those who enjoy either vo- 
cal or instrumental music. 
They love its varied tones,, its 
sweet strains, its -melodies. 
There are many exercises, how- 
ever, in which we delight that 
are not worship. An exercise in 
elocution or a well-delivered 
declamation is pleasant and en- 
tertaining; but if it is not spir- 
itual, forms no part of religi- 



ous worship. It is singing in 
obedience to divine command 
that we wish to define. We are 
not to sing simply because we 
love to sing, but because it is a 
part of the divinely-appointed 
means of worship; and is there- 
fore pleasing in God's sight. 
The entire routine of religious 
worship is of divine appoint- 
ment, and is nV>t designed to 
amuse or entertain, but to edi- 
fy, in praise, homage, and 
thanksgiving to the God we 

As to the purposes and char- 
acteristics of the music de- 
signed for worship,, the Scrip- 
tures say: "Be not drunk with 
wine, wherein is excess; but be 
filled with the Spirit; speaking 
to yourselves in psalms and 
hymns and spiritual songs, 
singing and making melody in 
yoirr heart to the Lord, giving 
thanks always for all things 
unto God. Eph. 5:18-20: 

This text provides that the' 
music in worship shall be sing- 
ing. The service, of singing fills 
an important place in worship. 
The untutored mind loves 
noise, even without melody. 
This is seen in the worship of 
the half-civilized tribes; but as 
they become refined they culti- 
vate'tones less harsh; and when 
they receive the high culture of 
the Gospel they desire to praise 
with the sweet tones of the 

voice, prompted by the spirit 
within the heart. 

This singing includes 
(1) Speaking to yourse^es. 
How very impressive is truth 
expressed in song; the Chris- 
tian receives great comfort in 
reading spiritual songs, 'some 
of which seem to be well-nigh 
inspiration; but when they are 
sung with the sweet tones of 
the human voice there is a pe- 
culiar fascinating and mould- 
ing power in the exercise. 
Speaking to yourselves implies 
thought and meditation; this 
entirely excludes the use of in- 
struments. In harmony with 
this the apostle says, "What is 
it then? I will pray with the 
spirit, and I will pray with the 
understandig also: I will sing 
with the spirit, and T will sing 
with the understanding also." 

(2) Giving thanks. Thanks 
is defined by Webster as "an 
expression of gratitude, an ac- 
knowledgement made to ex- 
press a sense of favor or kind- 
ness received." How grand the 
thought that God has provid- 
ed for Christians to give grat- 
itude to him in song. 

(3) This music is to teach 
and admonish. "Let the word 
of Christ dwell in y6u richly in 
all wisdom; teaching and ad- 
monishing one another in 
psalms and hymns and spirit- 
ual songs, singing with grace 
in your hearts to the Lord." 



bible monitor like the use of musical instru 

Poplar Bluff, Mo., August 15, 1926. 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
plant of the Citizen Printing Com- 
pany, 127 N. Main St., Poplar Bluff, 

Entered as Second Class Matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Poplar Bluff, Missouri,, under 

the Act of March 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 

Year in Advance. To agents, in 

clubs of Five or move, 90c a 

Year in Advance. 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for ».ocfi 
should be made. 

B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. 

Grant Mahan, Homestead, Fla., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Col. 3:16. Sentiments put m 
rhyme and sung in the congre- 
gation have a peculiar mould- 
ing power in them; hence there 
is no part of our church liter- 
ature that has need to be 
guarded with more care than 
the sentiment put in rhyme and 
sung in the congregations. Sen- 
timents put in song have a pe- 
culiar, fascinating influence 
upon the mind, that is difficult 
to resist with argument. There- 
fore our hymns and spiritual 
songs should contain pure Gos- 
pel sentiment. 

Much of the singing in the 
churches today is a kind of ojp- 
eratic performance, reducing 
the beautiful songs of Zion to 
unintelligible phrases. This, 

ments, does not impart spirit- 
ual ideas. No one is taught. No 
one has his understanding en- 
lightened. It is not in harmony 
with Paul's instruction, "Sing 
with the spirit and with the 
understanding." Therefore it is 
not of God. Instead of an in- 
strument being a help in teach- 
ing sentiment in our song ser- 
vice, it really so confuses the 
ear that the sentiment sung be- 
comes unintelligible. Such in- 
strumental song service may 
attract and entertain, but can 
not edify and build up the spir- 
itual man. Therefore it defeats 
the design of singing in wor- 

(4) Admonition. Admonition 
means, -J l To warn, to notify of' 
fault, to reprove with mild- 
ness." That admonition is nec- 
essary in the church to guard 
us from evil is apparent, and 
this text provides that it be 
given in song. What a source 
of p<9wer for good! What di- 
vine wisdom to admonish in 
song ! 

A musical instrument is life- 
less, it imparts no sentiment. 
Hence 1 it can take no part in 
this admonition in song. The 
sweet tones of the voice alone 
can do this. It is evident that 
Christ in setting up his church 
associated singing with the ser- 
vice, but left out instrumental 
music. Therefore, .whosoever 



moves a musical instrument 
into the sacred enclosure and 
associates its use with Chris- 
tian worship is adding to the 
saying of Christ, and is there- 
fore a violator warned in Rev. 
22:18. 1 

We are opposed to the use of 
musical instruments in Chris- 
tian worship for the following 
reasons : 

1. Neither Christ nor the 
• apostles ever authorized the 

use of musical instruments in 
worship either by precept or 
example. This truth is of great 
weight. Sad results follow 
where God's order of worship 
is disregarded^ 

2. A musical instrument is 
as helpless in Christian wor- 
ship as was Dagon in the house 
of Ashdod. 

3. The origin of musical in- 
struments does 'not commend 
their use in worship. The his- 
tory in brief is this: Unto 
Adam and Eve were born 
Cain, Abel, and Seth. The sad, 
shorts history of Abel is well 
known. Of Seth's descendants 
it was early said, "Then began 
men to call upon - the Lord." 
But of guilty Cain, a fugitive 
and a vagabond, it is. said, 
i ' He went from the presence of 
the Lord." Of Cain's descend- 
ants we have, Lamech who in- 
troduced polygamy, and Tubal ' 
the father and inventor of the 
harp and organ. Having de- 

parted from the worship, of 
God they doubtless sought 
these means as a balm, in their 
alienated condition. 

(5) David using musical in- 
struments. David's use of 
music instruments is referred 
to by many as authority |or 
their use in religious service, 
but this is evidently not well 
taken. The Scriptures bearing 
on this fact are as follows: 
''Moreover four thousand were 
porters; and four thousand 
praised the Lord with the in- 
struments which I made, said 
David." 1 Chron. 23:5. "And 
when the burnt offering began 
the song of the Lord began 
also with the trumpets, and 
with the -instruments ordained 
by David king of Israel." 2 
Chron. 29:27. "And when the 
builders laid the foundation of 
the temple^ of the Lord, they 
set the priests in their apparel 
with trumpets, and the Levites 
the sons ' of Asaph with cym- 
bals, to praise the~Lord, after 
the ordinance of David king of 
Israel." Ezra 3:10. Mark the 
texts quoted. These instru- 
ments were made by David, 
and were ordained by him. 
Ordain, means, to appoint, de- 
cree, establish, etc. 

The prophet's comment is 
clear on this parti of David's 
life. "Woe to them that are at 
ease in Zion, that lie on beds 
of ivory; that chant to the 



sound of the viol, and invent 
to themselves instruments of 
music, like David." Amos 6:1, 
5. While David did much that 
is praiseworthy, yet he made 
some mistakes, and the phoph- 
et 'plainly names his use of 
musical instrument as one of 
them. God tolerated Israel in 
their use of instruments of 
music in worship; but there is 
not the fainest record of his 
authorizing them in the Old or 
New Testament. God withstood 
Israel in having a Icing, yet he 
tolerated them in doing so, and 
sent his prophet to anoint 
•Mm. Moses suffered Israel, to 
give a writing of divorcement, 
but Jesus did not approve of it. 

It is always well to note with 
care te difference between that 
which God tolerates and that 
which he authorizes. The fol- 
lowing is the comment of Dr. 
Adam Clarke on the foregoing* 
prophecy of Amos: VI believe 
that David was not authorized 
by God to introduce that mul- 
titude of musical instruments 
into divine worship. And I am 
satisfied that his conduct in 
this respect is most solemnly 
rerehended by this prophet. 
And I further believe that the 

use of such instruments of mus- 
ic in the Christian, church is 
without the < sanction ■ and 
against the will of God, and 
that they are sinful. If there 
was a woe to those who invent- 
ed instruments of music, as 
did David under the law, is 
there no woe, no curse to them 
who invent them and introduce 
them into the worship of God 
under the Gospel? I am an old 
man, and an old minister, and 
I here declare 1 1 never knew 
them to be productive of any 
good in the worship of God, but 
have reason to believe that 
they are productive of much 
evil. Music as a science, I es- 
teem and admire, but instru- 
ments in the house of God I 
abominate and' abhor. This is 
the abuse of music, and I here 
register my protest against all 
such corruptions in the wor- 
ship of the Author of Chris- 
tianity. ' ' 

Another passage referred to 
is 2 Chron. 29:25: "And he set 
the Levites in the house of the 
Lord with cymbals, with psalt- 
eries, and with harps accord- 
ing to the commandment of 
David, and of Gad the king's 
seer, and Nathan the prophet: 
for so was the commandment of 



the Lord by his prophets." On 
this verse Dr, Olarke says: 
■"Moses had not appointed any 

- musical instruments to be used 
in the divine worship; there 
was nothing of the kind under 
the first tabernacle. The trump- 
ets or horns then used were not 

*for song, nor for praise; but, as 
we use bells, to give notice to 
the- congregation 'of what they, 
were called upon to perform, 
etc. But David did certainly 
introduce many instruments of 
music into Clod's worship, for 
which, we have already seen, 
he was* solemnly reproved by 
the prophet Amos, chap. 6:1- 
6. Here, however, the author of 
this book states he had the 
commandment of the prophet 
Nathan, and Gad the king's 
seer; and this is stated^to have 
been the commandment of the 
Lord by his prophets: but the 

Syriac and Arabic give this a 
different turn: 'Hezekiah ap- 
pointed the -Levites in the 
house of the Lord, with instru- 
ments of music and "the/ sounds 
of harps, and with the hymns 
of, David and 'the hymns of 
Gad, the king's prophet, and 
of Nathan the king's prophet: 
for David sang the praises of> 
the Lord his God as from the 
mouth of the prophets. ' It was 
by the hand, or commandment 

of the Lord and his prophets 
that the Levites should praise 
the Lord; for so the Hebrew 
text may be understood; and it 
was by the order of David that 
so -many instruments of music 
should be introduced into the 
divine service. But were it even 
evident, which it is not, either 
from this or any othe place in 
the Sacred Writings, that in- 
struments, of music were pre- 
scribed by (iivine authority, un- 
der the law*, could this be ad- 
duced with any semblance of 
reason that they ought to be 
used in Christian worship! No; 
the whole spirit, soul and gen- 
ius of the 'Christian religion 
areVgainst this; and those who 
know the church of God best, 
and what constitutes its genu- 
ine spiritual- state, know that 
these things have been intro- 
duced as a substitute for the 
life and power of religion; and 
that where they prevail most, 
there is least of the power of 
Christianity. Away with such 
portentious- baubles from the 
worship of that infinite Spirit 
who requires his followers to 
worship him in spirit and in* 
truth; for to no such worship 
are those 'instruments friend- 
ly." (Clarke's Com., Vol. I, 
p. 954). ■ 



Don't Forget to^ead the Bible. 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by > 




* # * * * * * « 

* This hook of the law shall 

* not depart out of thy 

* mouth; but thou shalt med- 

* itate . therein day and 

* night, that thou mayest 

* observe to do according to 

* all that is written therein; 

* for then thou shalt make 

* thy way prosperous, and 

* then thou shalt have good 

* success. (Josh. 1:8) 

* # * * **# * # 
Scripture References: 

Book of the law 
Deut. 31 :26. Take this book of 
the law, and put it in the sid6 
of the ark of the covenant K of 
the Lord your God. 
2 Ki. 22:8. I have found the 
book of the law in the house 
of the Lord. ' 

Neh. 8:8. So they read in the 
book in the law of God dis- 
tinctly, and gave the sense, and 
caused them to understand the 

Deut. 30:10; Josh. 23:6; 24:26; 
Gal. 3:10. 

Gen. 24:63. And Isaac went 
out to meditate in the field at 

the eventide. (Note place and 

Psa. 1:2. In his law doth he ' 

meditate day and night. 

1 Tim. 4:15. Meditate. on these 


Psa. 19:14; 77:12; 119:15, 23 T 
48, 78, 97, 99, 148; Philp. 4:8. 

Observe to do — and do. 
Deut. 5:32. Ye shall observe to 
do therefore as the Lord your 
God hath commanded you. 
Deut. 6:3, 25. Hear theerfore T 
Israel, and observe to do it. 
Matt. 23:3. Whatosever they' 
bid you observe, that observe 
and do. 

Deut. 8:1; 11:32; 12:1, 32; 15:5; 
16:12; 17:10; 24:8; ;28:13, 15. 
58; 31:12; 32:46; 2 Ki. 17:37; 
21:8; Neh. 10:29; Ezek. 

Who are blessed and pros- 
perous. — Geni 39:2, 3, 23; Deut. 
5:33; 6:3; 8:1; 11:13-15; 28:1- 
14; Psa. 1:1, 3, 37; 119:1; 128; 
Isa. 3:10; Matt. 5:3-12; Rom 
8:28; Rev. 22:14, and many oth- 

Rest In the Lord — Psalm 37 

For tune see Brethren Hymnal, No. 204 

Trust in the Lord and still do well, 
Within the land securely dwell, 



Feed on his faithfulness; 
Delight thee also in the Lord, 
And to thy heart, he will accord 

The good it would possess. 

The good man's steps are led aright 
His way is pleasing in God's sight, 

Established it shall stand; 
He shall not perish though he fall, 
The mighty God who rules o'er all 

Upholds him with his hand. 

The righteous, through his fav'ring 

Shall yet inherit all the land 

And dwell therein for aye; 
He talks of wisdom and of right, 
In God's pure law is his delight. 

His steps go not astray. 

— From Bible Songs No. 4. 
Copyrighted 1909 by United Pres- 
byterian Board of Publication. 
Used by permission. 

' Daily Eeadings 

1. Wed.— Josh. 9 

2. Thu.— Josh. 10 

3. Fit— Josh. 11 

4. Sat.— Josh. 12 

5. Sun.— Ex. 33:7-16; Psa. 5 

6. Mon.— Josh. 13 

7. Thu.— Josh. 14 

8. Wed.— Josh. 15:1-19 . 

9. Thu.— Josh, 15-20-16:10 

10. Fri.— Josh 17 

11. Sat.-^Josh. 18 

12. Sun.— Ex. 35:20-29; Psa. 


13. Mon.— Josh. 19' 

14. Tue.— Josh. 20 

15. Wed.— Josh. 21 

16. Tim.— Josh. 22 

17. Fri.— Josh. 23 

18. Sat.-^Tosh. 24 

19. Sun.— Lev. 26:3-20; Pro v. 

26. Sun.— Psa. 77:11-20; 105:1- 
8. x 

This finishes the required 
reading for the year ending- 
September 30, 1926. For option- 
al review readings the follow- 
ing scriptures are suggested: 
Nehemiah 9; Psalms 105, 106 
and 107; Acts 7 and Hebrews. 

As soon as you have finished 
the required reading please re- 
port either by letter Or card an- 
swering the following ques- 
tions : 

1. Have you finished the re- 
quired readings for the year 
ending September 30! 

2. Is it your purpose to con- 
tinue the reading next year? 

3. Anything else '-that you 
may feel to write will be of in- 
terest. Has the reading been 
helpful to you? Is there any- 
thing that you would suggest 
in, the. make up of this depart- 
ment of the Monitor to make it 
more helpful? 

THE OBJECT of this Course 
as stated' in the first issue of 
the Monitor, October. 1922,, is 
"to encourage the daily read- 
ing of the Bible, and furnish a 
systematic plan for reading the 
whole book in three years." 
The readings for next year, be- 
ginning October 1, include — in 
the Old Testament Judges to 
Esther inclusive; New Testa- 
ment, Acts to Jude. Daily 



Eeadings for October will be' 
published, D. V., in the Sep- 
tember 15 issue of the Monitor. 

The Book of Joshua. 

The book of Joshua takes its 
name from its principal char- 
acter,, its hero. It is important 
' as forming a connecting link 
between the pentateuch. the 
five books of Moses, and the 
following books of the Old 
Testament. It recounts the con- 
quest of Canaan and the allot- 
ment of the land among the 
several tribes of Israel. Some 
outstanding events are the 
crossing of the Jordon, the tak- 
ing of Jericho, the sin of Ach- 
an, the sun and moon standing 
still and Joshua's farewell ad- 

We read of him first as a 
young man, a helper of Moses. 
Ex. 17:9-13; 24:13; 32:17; 33: 
11). Much has been said of late 
of the value of " trained lead- 
ers." The training which Josh- 
uajiad under Moses was doubt- 
less of great value to him in 
his later work; and so the 
training which a young minis- 
ter may get working under a 
good, faithful, loyal elder may 
be of great value to him, a 
means o N f education to be prized 
and used. 

Joshua was a man with con- 
victions and the courage to 
.stand by his convictions, even 

though he had to stand in a 
small minority. Of the twelve, 
men who were sent to spy out 
the land of Canaan he and Cal- 
eb were the only two to make a 
favorable report/ (Num. 14:6- 
93, though ^threatened with 
death (Num. 14:10): and they 
were the only two of those who 
started on the journey to the 
promised land who were per- 
mitted to enter. The example of 
Joshua should be encourage- 
ment to those who are called 
upon to take upon themselves 
heavy tasks in the face of ob- 
stacles. Here was a man past 
the prime of life, shouldering a 
great responsibility; the suc- 
cessor of Moses as leader of a 
people numbering now perhaps 
about 2,000,000, to direct them 
in the task of taking posses- 
sion of a land occupied by hos- 
tile peoples and well prepared 
for defence. But note Avhat he 
has to encourage him : he is en- 
tering upon a work for which ■ 
he is commissioned by the 
Lord, and has the promise of 
divine help. The Lord had said 
to him, "As I was with Moses, 
so I will be with thee; I will 
not fail thee nor, forsake* 
thee"; and again, "The Lord 
thy God is with thee whither- 
soever thou goest ". (Ch. 1:1-9) 
The eighth verse of the first 
chapter is a gem well worth 



pondering over and committing 
to memory: 

shall NOT DEPART out of thy 
mouth; but thou shalt MEDI- 
TATE therein day and night, 

that thou' mayest observe to 
DO all that is written therein, 
for then thou shalt make thy 
way PROSPEROUS, and then 
thou shalt have GOOD SUC- 
CESS." Steadfastness, thought 
action and reward. 

In his farewell address to 
the people he recounts what 
the Lord had done for them; 
exhorts them to "fear the Lord 
■and serve him in sincerity and 
truth"; forbids idol worship; 
and utters these memorable 
words : 

■ "Choose you this day whom 
ye will serve ; * * * but as for 
me and my house,' we will 
serve the Lord."' (24:15) 

The strong wholesome influ- 
ence of Joshua's life and teach- 
ing isi thus expressed in the 
concluding chapter: 

"And Israel served the Lord 
all the days of Joshua, and all 
the days of the elders that 
overlived Joshua, and which 
had known all the works of the 
Lord, that he had done for 
Israel." (24:31; Judges 3:7). 

"A good man always has an 
influence oyer others. One 
strong and noble life in a com- 
munity holds many other lives 

from wrong. It makes it easier 
for others to do right. It makes 
goodness popular in a certain 
sense. One grand life .in a 
neighborhood, upright," un- 
wavering, with fixed princi- 
ples, with unserving devotion 
to truth, outspoken for God 
and fearless in duty, sways an 
incalculable power over others 
for good." — "Westminster 

Those who do riot have a 
better plan of regular daily ' 
Bible reading ..are invited to 
join our Circle. Send name and 
address. Invite others to join. 
Any particulars 1 as to age, oc- 
cupation, place in church and 
Sunday school, how long you 
have been a reader of the Mon- 
itor, etc.; will be of interest 
though not required. There is 
no fee for enrollment, but if . 
you care to send a. stamp or 
two to help out on postage it 
will be thankfully accepted. 

Tributes to the Bible. 

The most learned, acute and 
diligent student cannot, in the 
longest life, obtain an entire 
knowledge ( of this one volume. 
The more deeply he works the 
mine, the richer and more 
abundant he find the ore. New 
light continually beams from 
this source of heavenly knowl- 
edge to direct the conduct and , 
illustrate the works of God and 



the ways of men; and he will 
at least leave the world con- 
fessing that the more he stud- 
ied the Scriptures the fuller 
convictions he had of his own 
ignorance and of their inesti- 
mable value. — Sir "J¥alter Scott 

For myself I must say that, 
having for many years made 
the evidences of Christianity 
the subject of close and patient 
study, the result has been a 
firm and increasing conviction 
of the authenticity and plenary 
inspiration of the Bible. It is 
indeed the Word of God. It 
opens up to our view the only 
true source of moral obligation, 
or of public or private duty, 
and enforces these with the 
only sanctions that can affect 
the mind and reach the con- 
science -of man, namely, the 
omniscienec and goodness and 
mercy of God, and the certain 
retributions .of the life to 
come. * * * In sublimity of 
thought, in grandeur of con- 
ception, in purity and eleva- 
tion- of moral principle, in the 
■practical wisdom of its teach- 
ings and above all in fye hish 
and important character of its 
themes the Holy Bible is not 
even approached by any hu- 
man composition. It is only this 
that can make men wise' unto 
salvation. — Simon Greenleaf, 
late Professor in Howard Uni- 

My Dear Bro. in Christ, 

As' I have been reading and 
thinking very much about some 
of the comment on the Bible or 
the mind of God, it fills me to 
the very depth of my soul 
when I read such good. news\ 
from our good stand-bys. I 
must tell you what touches my 
heart so much is several arti- 
cles in the Monitor of Feb. 15. 
Some good saintly brother 
wrote on the front page — the 
title reads like this: "What 
Our Day Demands of Us. ' ? O 
what rich thoughts it brings to 
my mind, when we know that 
we are to be a separate people 
from the • unrighteous- who 
bring pride and all such, like 
into the church of God and 
Christ. It is very, very true 
that we are to come out from 
among them' and be ye separ- 
ate. Who says that? Why the 
great, master teacher Jesus who 
loves us so who was willing to 
die in our stead that we might 
be redeemed from all unright- 
eousness. It also tells us in 2 
Cor. 5:17, "Therefore if any 
man be in Christ he is a new 
creature old - things have 
passed away; behold all things 
are become new." Eead also 
the last part of this 5th chap- , 
ter 2 Cor, What does it mean v 
to you and~me? Does it not 
mean we are to get rid of ev- 



«ry thing that pertains to 
worldliness ? 

Paul says also (Eph. 4:5) 
■"One Lord, one faith and one 
baptism." What, does it not 
mean there is no other bap- 
tism? This word baptism means 
. a burial with Christ. We are to 
"be covered with water as we 
.cover anything, as corn, peas, 
beans and such like. So they 
rise up in a new life as we are 
to rise out out of the water 
into a new creature in Christ 

Read Romans 6th chapter, 
verses 3, 4, 5, 6. Christ . has 
made it so plain: he said, "Suf- 
fer it to be so now; for thus it 
becometh us to fulfill all right- 
eousness." Read Matthew 3:13, 
1^4, 15, 16 and 17. But baptism 
is not all by far. It is giving 
yourself over to God, Son. and 
Holy Spirit. This "spirit will 
lead you into all truth", if you 
let him lead you. When you or 
I become babes in Christ lie 
will let us grow in him and 
we will deny ourselves from 
v all filthiness. It means also the 
filthy tobacco habit, as smok- 
ing and chewing. You cannot 
find tobacco in the Bible. It 
was not used, at least I thing 
not. There is nothing filthy 
going to heaven. Read Rev; 

There is another good com- 
ment called, "More About 


Church Unity". This is a sure 
warning to us that are in unity 
with each other about getting 
too far away from God's word, 
as some so-called brethren 
seem' to want it all! their way, 
and it seems the more they 
read and preach the more they 
contradict some points and -say 
it" means something else. Well, 
brethren in Christ, I am just so 
foolish that I want the whole 
word of God for that i's what 
saves us from straying away 
from God. We will obey what- 
ever the word says and not let 
some out where it does not suit 
us, as we want it all. 

I must bring my comments' 
to a close as we have the word 
of God to go by, so let us cling- 
to the word as we have it. Let 
us be separate knowing we 
will have our reward some 
time, for taking God at his 
word and asking no questions. . 

I cannot thank our Heaven- 
ly Father enough for so many 
true and loyal soldiers for him 
who died for us. May the time 
come or hope it is here ,that 
we can stand together as one 
body in Christ, those that are 
willing to be separated from all 
that are not loyal. God and his \ 
Son with the Holy Spirit bless 
you all that are faithful to the 
inspired word. 

Daniel M. Trutt, 
t . 1.504 North Front St, 
Reading, Pa. 




S. M. West 

As I feel at this present time 
if it could be the will of God, 
so to be, I should like to preach 
a sermon to thousands of lis- 
teners, and backed by the Holy 
Spirit with trumpet tones so 
all could hear, use as a text 1st 
Thessalonians, 5th chapter. 
Among all the good sayings in 
it, coming right from God him- 
self through the mouth of that 
much noted apostle Paul, what 
strikes me most foreeably was 
the 22nd verse, Abstain from 
all appearance of evil. 

As I took up the "Daily 
News" the other evening! I 
found this item of news. "Miss 
so and so, the noted dancer 
will be one of the entertainers 
at the gathering of the Links of 

Friendship of the 

church at such a caceno." A 
church of a denomination I had 
loved over 50 years, whose 
teaching had been God's word 
as the standard for all religi- 
ous beliefs. Was it any wonder 
I was made sad, dumfounded, 
somewhat confused? I think 
not. Does not that 22nd verse 
as it comes from the lips of 
Paul sound out loud and clear? 

Then on the next evening 
this, a something on the show 
line. A church of another 
name thank God, in another 

state, it seems- had gone into 
the show business and the pas- 
tor leading play actor. (Oh y 
just for entertainment.) But in 
both cases more or less eon- 
forming to the world, sanction- 
ing and encouraging in a great 
measure evils and to say the'. ' 
least questionable doings in 
the name of religion. 

In some cases those just tak- 
en into church being some of 
the actors just after a two 
weeks of revival work. Can 
such actions after conversions 
be the religion of the meek and 
lowly Jesus? 

Listen, as you can, if you 
will to what outsiders say. 
One said, "No, I am not a 
Christian and you ain't. If you 
were you would not be here for 
no Christian will dance. I 
can't do as church members 
do? Why not?" Other remarks 
on the same line. Does it not 
become true Christians every 
where to look out for the little 
tricks of satan and be sure and 
"Abstain from all appearances 
of evil"? 

Will not God hold the church 
accountable for putting stumb- 
ling blocks in sinners way giv- 
ing them an excuse for not get- ~ 
ting salvation? 

For every idle word a man 
shall utter, he must give an ac- 
count, every action he shall do 
he will be brought to Judg- 
ment. But stop! It makes me 



shudder to think what af)out 
the Apostate church? And 
what about the counterfeit 
churh mebmer oil swallowed up 
in worldly conformity seeking 
_pleasure, amusement? Yes, and 
a salvation he will never get, 
because God's word will tell 
you why. Is it not- high time 
the church of the living God 
was aroused and made to con- 
sider and act along these very 
important lines? And may the 
living God speak, to that stamp 
of churh members, as he did to 
Saul of Tarsus, and made out 
of him a Paul. 

—36 W. School St., 
Westfield, Mass. 


By Samuel Weimer 

As Nehemiah with many of 
his brethren of the Jews were 
in captivity that certain ones 
that escaped came to him from 
Jerusalem and he inquired of 
them of the condition of things 
at Jerusalem and when they 
told him and that the wall of 
Jerusalem also is broken down 
and when he heard it he 
mourned ano} wepjt certain 
days, Neh. 1 :4, and he was sad 
before the king and grieved 
because of the conditions of 
things at Jerusalem and be- 
cause his father's sepulchres 
lieth waste and the city this 

caused him great sorrow and 
he got leave from the ..king to 
go to Jerusalem to rebuild the 

And Nehemiah encouraged 
the people to rebuild the wall 
for the people had a mind to 
work and the wall was .finally 
finished. Then again read the 
9th and 10th chapters of Ezra, 
the awful sorrow and sadness 
it caused Ezra to learn that the 
Jews had transgressed the law 
of God as given by Moses that 
the people had mingle with the 
other nations taking of their 
daughters to be wives for thenr 
and also giving their daugh- 
ters to them for wives for them. 
This caused Ezra great sorrow 
of heart and he wept and 
prayed and he caused that the 
strange wives and husbands^ 
were put away there had to be 
a separation. The Lord's peo- 
ple can not prosper to mingle 
with the world. Some think it 
an awful thing when required 
to lay aside some of the world- 
lv things that cling to them. 
The Jerusalem then is a type 
of the siritual Jerusalem (the 
church) nok. And it is no won- 
der 1 that the righteous now 
have great sorrow of heart and 
sadness to see the wall of the 
spiritual JerusalerrT laid down 
the wall that our fathers have 
built for many years. Let ev- 
eryone -have a mind to work to 
rebuild the wall and also put 



forth every effort "to^ divorce 
the world from the churh and 
cause a separation from the 
world. Ezra caused the strange 
wives . ■ d husbands, so the 
world 11. ''-"( be sacrifice. It may 
cause gri, " and sorrow but not 
as hard to divorce the world as 
to divorce one's companion and 
'be separated from them. 

-r-Peace Valley, Mo. • 

the! devil and the 


In this world of frill and fash- 
Where the, churches are so fine, 
And the trademark of religion 

Is the cla'ssic dollar sum 

/ " 
There V a rule 'that never fail- 

And you'll always find it true 
When the dollar rules the pul- 

There the devil rules the pew. 

There, ay be a lot of* singing 
And an aAvful lot of prayer, 
And the sermons may be am 

With an "Amen" here and 

But as sure as Joe's a dutch- 

Or old Shylock was a Jew, 
When the dollar rules the pul- 
Then the decil, rules the pew. 

When the money gets to talk- 

And the master's voice is still - 
When the preacher swaps a 

For a twenty-dollar bill; 

That's the time old master sa~ 
tan J 

Gets the churches in a stew, 

Where the dollar niles the pul- 

/ pit, 

And the devil rules the pew; 

Where religion gjoes a beging; t 

And the Bible is 'forgot — 

And the preacher preaches 

Only scientific rot; 

There the faithful old believ- 

They are getting mighty few. 

Where the dollar rules the pul-' 

.. P 1 *' 
And the devil rules the pew. • 

— Selected from Gospel 
Messenger of April 24, 1915T 
Copied by A. B. Van Dyke, Aug, 
1 t 1926.* 



, September 1, 1926 

NO. 17. 

"For the, faith once for alt delivered to the saints" 

OUR MOTTO— Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural in practice. 

OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
world and p:*each the gospel. 

OUR AIM— Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified* more righteous, 
more holy, ana more perfect through faith and obedience. 


In answer to inquiries that 
come to our desk relative to the 
present status of the "Moni- 
tor" family as determined by 
our Greentown, Ind. Confer- 
ence of June 23-24, it may be 
said our work is in the forma- 
tive period. At that Conference 
it was decided to ".declare our- 
selves independent, and to re- 
organize, and to reestablish the 
true faith of the gospel 
amongst us and to call our- 
selves "Dunkard Brethren". A 
Committee was appointed to 
work out a plan of organiza- 
tion and report to our next 
Stockholders' Meeting. 

This Committee is working 
out the plan and when it is 
perfected and adopted the or- 
ganization will be completed'. 

A Committee is also apply- 
ing for a Charter for the or- 
ganization when effected. 

Till this is done our ministers 
will just go right on preaching 
the same old gospel in the 
same old way, earnestly con- 
tending for the faith of the 
gospel. No change need be 

made in the manner or matter 
of preaching. If tire gospel r>an 
be better presented by the use 
of better methods of delivery 
well and good. Methods are 
secondary and may be chang- 

A suggested form of Church 
Government was also adopfed, 
which will likelv be presented 
at our next Conference for fin- 
al ratification. Some changes 
may likely be made in it. So 
that until all this is done our 
work may be considered as be- 
ing in the formative period. 

ON TTn?. TJS* 1 . OF THE 

Jesus said, "When ye pray 
say our Father which art in 
heaven, hallowed be thy 
name. etc. " Thi s 1 anguage is 
°?i!=ilv understood, but its ap 
"nlication to our time is ques- 
tioned. There is, at least one 
body of religious petiole who 
never pray this beautiful com- 
prehensive prayer at all and 
even teach that it is wrong to 
do so. -They say it was siven 
under the law and therefore, 


not a part of religious worship 1 
under grace. 

There are others who think 
it all right to use it and some- 
times do SO; but have, no cus- 
tom as to the frequency of its 
use ; and, as a result, seldom . 
use it. 

There are others still who 
feel it should be made a part 
of every season of worship and 
prayer. The people known as 
Brethren have held this view 
of it ever since their organiza- 
tion. In recent years many of 
these (Brethren) have weak- 
ened and departed from the 
former custom of the church 
and are now classed with the 
second group — seldom use it at 

This it is felt is, in the light 
of scripture teaching, and the 
former usages of the church, a . 
great mistake and a grave de- 
parture from the faith. 

This is the only formal 
prayer ou rSavior ever taught 
his people to use. And his 
teaching is Dlain, could not be 
plainer: "When ye pray say 
our Father", and so on. The 
way of obedience here is easy 
and plain, and does not come 
under the ban as "vain repe- 
tition" or Jesus would not have 
taught its use as he did. And 
if no other prayer were used 
with it we may be quite sure 
Jesus will hean us if we are 

in earnest. 

There is a feature, however, 
connected with the use of this 
prayer ?which it is thought 
might be well, to note, upon 
which improvement perhaps 
can be made. 

Did you ever note the blunt 
and abrupt change, at the con- 
clusion of the general prayer, 
to the Lord's prayer as used by 
some? This, by a little reflec- 
tion and study, may easily be 
overcome. A smooth connection 
may be made by the use of 
some such sentences as these: 
This we ask in the name of 
Him at whose command we are 
glad to call thee "our Father 
which art in heavon" etc., or 
in the name of Him who has 
taught us to say "our Father" 
and so on. 

Or, all these blessings and 
favors (or things) we ask for 
the sake of (or in the name of) 
Him thru whom we now look 
to thee as "our Father which 
art in heaven" etc. 

A little study, and medita- 
tion here in the use of these 
or some similar sentences 
will make smooth connection at 
the close of the general praye^ 
and remove the bluntness and 
abruptness so noticeable in 
some instances, and add force 
to the expression and impres- 
sion Of this beautiful prayer. If 
proper emphasis is placed on 
different parts of it, the force 



and effect of the prayer will be 
improved and its richness and 
spirituality will be the more 
manifest, and the sweetness 
and uplift of the devotional 
part of the service will be the 
more strongly felt and real- 


By the middle of the six- 
teenth century the Protestant 
doctrines had been accepted 
over a large part of northern 
and western Europe. This had 
not been brought about with- 
out long and earnest efforts on 
the part of the leaders who 
had separated from the Cath- 
olic church. 

But it was quite different in 
southern Europe, and especial- 
ly in Spain and Italy, where 
every -hostile influence 1 "had 
been promptly driven out. The 
Alps and the Pyrenees were 
the dividing line; to the rorth 
the Protestants made constant 
progress, while on the opposite 
^side everything was Catholic. 

It was not to be expected 
that the leaders of the Catho- 
lic church would be satisfied to 
let this condition continue, and 
they were not: they conceived 
the idea of reconquering all the 
world which , had revolted 
against their church. The Prot- 
estants were fnllv as active, 
and so the struggle was on, to 

continue for several genera- 
tions in wars and trickery, in- 
justice' and inhumanity. 

It must be said that the 
Catholics were more successful 
in their efforts to regain lost 
territory among the Germanic 
and some other peoples than 
the Protestants were in hold- 
ing what they had gained or 
gaining more. But we' are very 
#'lad to be able to say that the 
Protestants did not stoop to 
the methods which were adopt- 
ed by their adversaries. A few 
illustrations will make this 
clear to the reader. It must be 
borne in mind that 1 the most 
powerful rulers of Europe and 
many of the less important 
were Catholics and greatlv aid- 
ed the church iu its efforts to, 

regain what had been lost. 


In the year IfWJt thirteen 
Jesuits arrived in Vienna and 
wpre at once given a residence. 
a chapel and a pension bv the 
errmeror: he soon after incor- 
porated them with the univer- 
sity, and even intrusted its 
superintendence to them. Not 
long* after this thev got eon- 
fm] of aji PTidmvAd school at 
ColofirneA The Jesuits got con r 
t^ol at Tu^olstadt just at tlrs 
time, j. And from these three 
schools the Jesuits, spread out 
in all directions; colleges of 
their order were erected 
throughout the dominions of 
Austria. In 1561 a college of 


the Jesuits was established at 
Tyrnau in Hungary. These men 
were well fitted for the work to 
which they were assigned, and 
they were indefatigable work- 
ers. ^ 

In 1551 they had no settled 
position in Gern\any, and yet 
by 1566 their institutions held 
possession of Bavaria and the 
Tyrol, Franconiae and Swabia, 
a large part of the Rhenish 
provinces-- and Austria. They 
had also penetrated into Hun- 
gary, Bohemia and Moravia./ 
The Jesuits directed their ef- 
forts at the first mainly toward 
getting control- of the universi- 

Not many years passed until 
the Catholics were strong 
through the favors of the rul- 
ers, and then they. showed their 
spirit. Even in Protestant con- 
gregations - the Protestant 
preachers were removed and 
their places filled by pupils of 
the Jesuits; any public officer 
who refused to attend Catholic 
worship was removed without 
mercy; even private persons 
had to attend mass or leave, 
their country. 

The most coersive measures 
were adopted. - One Catholic 
historian says, " Exile, confis- 
cation, and severe chastise- 
ment for all who proved re- 
fractory. ' ' ' 

One of the best historians 
said years ago: "The ^evangeli- 

cal church of Cracow was at- - 
tacked in the year 1606, and in 
.the following year the church- 
yard was furiously stormed, 
the dead being torn from their 
graves; In 1611 the church of 
the Protestants in Wilna was 
destroyed, and their ministers 
maltreated or murdered. In 
161 5 a book appeared in Posen 
which maintained that the 
Protestants had no right to 
dwell in that city. In the fol- 
lowing year the pupils of the 
Jesuits destroyed the Bohem- 
ian church so" completely that 
they left no one stone remain- 
ing upon another, and the 
Lutheran church was burnt. 
The same things occurred in 
o^her places, and in some in- 
stances the Protestants were 
compelled by continual attacks 
to give up their churches.' ' • 

At 'another place the same 
historian says: /'In October, 
1599, the Protestant church of 
Gratz was closed, and the evan- 
gelical service was prohibited 
under pain of corporal punish- 
ment, torture, or death/A com- 
mission was formed, which* 
passed through the country, 
accompanied by an armed 
force. Styria-^was first reform- 
ed, then Carinthia, and finally 

Carniola The churches 

were torn down, the preachers 
were expelled or imprisoned, 
the inhabitants were compell- 
ed to adopt the Catholic creed 


or to leave the country. Many 
were yet found, who perferred 
banishment to apostasy. .... 

"From 1599 to 1601 we find 
a commission for refdrm in ac- 
tive operation throughout Up- 
per Austria, and in 1602-3 these 
officials were at work in Low- 
er Austria. From Lintz and 
Steier, preachers and school- 
masters who had grown gray 
in the service of. the gospel 
were driven forth without mer- 

This shows some of the ways 
in which so much of the ter- 
ritory which had been Protes- 
tant became attached to Cath- 
olicism agian. It is a long and 
interesting history, and in it 
Ave find many strange combina- 
tions of the pope with various 
rulers in Europe. A little later 
than the incidents mentioned 
above we have the Thirty 
Years' War, ' with G-ustaviis 
Adolphus leading the Protes- 
tants and 1 Wallenstein the 
Catholics. It is a struggle about 
which Protestants as a whdlp 
know far too little. Thev need 
to learn and remember that the 
enemy of the Protestants in 
those days is just as much their 
enemy in these days. 


By J. Herman Rolsenberger 

This is possibly one of the 
unpopular topics of the day or ' 
the time in which folks say 
they have more light and un- 
derstand the scriptures i better 
than our forefathers because 
of greater and newer visions. 

The writer of course, knows 
that there are oppositions re r 
garding the above all impor- 
tant subject, but, as still - a 
young man'of one score and 14 
years, my convictions are es- 
pecially in accord with those 
of! our forefathers and ances- 
tors who have borne the heat 
and burden of the day, and it 
is only through their efforts 
that the church was what it 
was when we became members 
of it, ■ 

The uniform that our rl^ar 
church has always practiced 
and stood for in age% past, 
is, seemingly, losing qut very 
rapidly and WHY? One, and 
the greatest reason to our 
knowledge, is, that our leaders • 
are NOT adhering to tlrs 
teaching and doctrine and 
therefore,-' are broadcasting by 
their influence and silence in 
teaching along this line, that it 
is no more essential and noth- 
ing in it, while they take tjieir * ' 
own way about it and intro- 
duce ,to the public and to the 
rising generation the spirit of 



Not only is this true locally 
but in our District and Annual 
Conferences a wonderful influ- 
ence is spread along this line 
which we fear is not for the 

We were especially impress- 
ed and surprised at one of our 
recent Conferences (annual) 
how things pass the Standing 
Committee (OUR LEADERS). 
^Vhile sitting in the audito- 
rium and watching the ushers 
seating the delegates 'a- certain 
sister (?) was denied entrance 
to be seated with the delegates 
but was called back by an ush- 
er and after a short conversa- 
tion her desire was granted. 

During an intermission, we 
were informed that she appear- 
ed different before the delega- 
tion body. When she entered 
the auditorium she wore a hat 
and w T as bedecked with jew- 
elry. When she . sat down 
amongst* the delegates she 
took her ,hat off and pulled out 
a covering from her bosom, 
shaped^ it a little, placed it 
upon her fixed hair and was 
then ready for her duties. By 
this time not a few had fasten- 
ed their eyes upon her. 

How many of our ministers 
and, especially pastors, stand 
before v audiences and appear 
just tike the worldly man or 
non-Christian professor, no 
difference in appearance what- 

ever, and yet shall teach but 
not practice as well, the sep- 
arated life. Yes, someone will 
say we can live the separated 
life and dress the way we 
please just like the world, as 
the dress ha*s nothing to do 
with religion, BUT CAN YOU 
PROVE IT? We also wish to' 
state too, that it alone will not. 
save any one but it will keep 
us closer to God, and reminds 
us of our duties and privileges 
of living the separated life. 

Our church as well as all or- 
ganizations has its rules and 
government as a criterion, and 
our forefathers' laid much 
stress on the uniform as well 
as many other scriptures that 
we have in the New Testament 
to prove our separated life in 
not conforming to the world 
(in dress) and by renewing our 
min'd through transforma- 

Another reason is because 
we are not all willing to suffer 
persecution for our dear Sav- 
viqr's sake as this is one of the 
ways in which we will be tried 
and scoffed at, and even may 
seem like persecution at times, 
especially if we are not quite 
willing to live the Christ-life. 
But let us put on our plain 
garb, (if you have none, get 
one), wear it regularly Sun- 
id ays and weekdays, and then 
! we will experience some of the 
\ foregoing statements, which 


we should be glad to suffer for 
the dear Savior 's tf sake, as these 
'experiences as a rule^ only come 
from such as seemingly, have 
no respect for GOD'S word and 
religion. Then why should we 
hold back because of such that 
want to show off. One sad part 
•of our unwillingness is that 
"If we are not willing to ( suf- 
fer for JESUS' sake we can 
not- reign with him." 

In the business world, we 
ure respected even beyond our 
expectation, as there is that 
certain something that people 
■expect from us •' as Christians, 
which they have the right to, 
and they soon inqiiire why our 
peculiarities in dress, and what 
it stands for. This affords us 
splendid opportunities to, drift 
into a scriptural conversation 
to give reasons for the hope 
that is within us. This - of 
•course, doubling our respect 
and extending our credit. This 
lias been the writer's experi- 
ence, with 'many others, re- 
membering at one time it was 
stated that it was a ,2rreat sur- 
prise and yet glad that there 
are, still a. class of people who 
were willing to suffer wrong 
than do wrong. 

Tips has always been the 
principle for which the Broth- 
erhood has stood, and s still 
does, but has been lost, largely 
due to the fact that members 
"were getting indifferent and 

untrue to their profession. 
Again, another disgraceful act 
is, and was, that .of the hypo- 
crite Avearing the plain clothes 
so as to get gain, or crook his 
fellow, to get the best of him. 
This, is why the plain dress 
has lost its significance. Tins, 
however, d^es not license us to 
lay aside our plain garb and a 
very poor excuse not to wear 
our uniform. 

' Just think what a wonder- 
ful influence there would go 
out over a community if the 
members of a congregation 
would ^ wear their uniforms, 
brethren and sisters. Then (rod 
could work with his humble 
people to such an extent that 
a wave of conviction would 
sweep over that vicinity and 
many precious souls would 
come flocking home to enjov 
the greatest/ of riches and 
Treasures here upon earth, and 
it is onlv then that the true 
reality of God's kingdom here 
can be exemplified. 

Tt is indeed a shame and a 
b'sjrrace to the brotherhood 
the way some of the members 
^r^ss and especial lv on the* si Pi- 
ter's side for if you take their 
( disrespected) covering off 
thev look lust like the world. 
And shame to them for wear- <v 
ins: such short dresses, tor> and 
bottom, aud so thinlv clad that 
-narts of their body are exposed 
and has* often wondered us 

Hi .. 



wliy members want to unite 
with a plain church if they do 
not want to dress plain. Is 
there any wonder that the 
world is saying, that there is 
nothingMn religion any morel. 

If these conditions exis^ 
much longer or the general 
drift in the brotherhood con- 
tinues we cannot expect God to 
continue his favors upon us 
much longer, because we are t 
taught in holy writ that these 
conditions are ushering upon 
us the time wh/m Almightv 
God will sav TT IS ENOUGH 
when - he will close the door of 
Mercy. Then what yill our poor 
answer he, when Ave 'shall stand 
before the judge of all judges 
.who will mete out the sentence 
according to the de'eds done in 
the body. 

As leaders we do not only 
mean those that preach the' 
word of God from the rostrum 
but PARENTS. . 

Many will be the scenes of 
sad and heartbreaking experi- 
ences of parents who are not 
doing their duty along* the line 
of instructing thos^ under 
their care, but dress their chil- 
dren in fashion and follv so 
that they mav stand high in 
society rather than to plant in 
their plastie mind the simile 
and Christlike way. possibly 
not realizing that they must 
give an account even for every 
unnecessary stitch put on the 

child,, and when the child is 
grown up then they expect it 
to unite with the * church and 
drop those unnecessary things, 
but to the parents sorrow 
something has been planted 
into the child that- is now r 
sprouting and growing with 
the satanic forces of the world 
and it is at this time the child 
is starting to tread on its par- 
ent's heart, as the saying is, 
and at the same time they 
wonder why the' child is so 
wayward. So we would once 
more plead with the par- 
ents and leaders of our 
dear fraternity to teach 
and practice the simple life in 
dress, and tire great importance 
of it, as our power is largely 
crippled if the uniform is lost. 

— 57 Adams Avenue, 

Souderton, Pa. 


J. F. Eritton 

The three words that form 
the heading of this article are 
stupendous factors that func- 
tion both in our moral and our 
spiritual lives. Conceit and 
deceit are dynamic and carnal 
propensities that dominate in 
the lives of their victims, so - , N 
that they are led on and on 
into the realms of destruction. 
''Receipt" is a profound ques- 
tion that has under considera- 


N I T 11 


tion the welfare of the soul." 

In order that we may grasp 
mentally the gravity and mag- 
nitude of the signification of 
those three words, it will be 
necessary to consider them 
somewhat separately. As we 
see Conceit arrayed in the 
church of today, we are forced 
do the conclusion that Conceit 
is the mother of, pride, arro- 
gance and obduracy. A great 
man once said, "Sow a 
thought, and you will reap a 
habit; sow a habit, and you 
•will reap a character; sow a 
character, and you will reap a 
destiny". Oh! the eternal hor- 
rors that hang and cluster 
around the second death, the 
sowing of the flesh. "Then 
when lust hath conceived, it 
br-mgeth forth sin; and sin. 
when it is finished, bringeth 
forth death". (Jas. 1:15) 
Hence, the sad fact that fol- 
lows: that death is the finished 
"product and the end of Conceit. 
Salomon, David, Paul. Peter 
and James, all recognized and 
snoke of the awfulness of con- 
ceit in human hearts and b'ves. 
And as it has alwavs been 
true, as it is true today, that a 
conceited man or woman is a 
serious proposition, we are 
grarmling with grave arid per- 
plexing questions and prob- 
lems. « 

But the most serious chal- 

lenge confronting the church 
today is Conceit and Deceit, 
those arrogant and hypocritic- 
al elements dominating and 
functioning in the church, that 
have incapacitated her in her 
disciplinary virtues. Hence the 
church finds herself involved 
in an awful peril, just as it has 
been prophesied in the New 
Testament. "But chiefly them 
that walk after the flesh in the 
lust of uncleanness, and de- 
spise government. Presumptu- 
ous are they, self-willed, they 
are not afraid to speak evd of 
dignities". (2 Pet, 2:10) "For 
there are certain men creut in 
ma wares, who were before of 
old ordained to this condemna- 
tion, ungodly men, turning the 
grace of our God into lascivi- 
ousness. and denying the onlv 
Lord God, and our Lord Jesus 
Christ. I will therefore put 
you in remembrance, though 
ve once knew this, how that the 
Lord, having saved the peor>l° 
out of the land of Egvpt. aft- 
°rwafds destroyed them that 
believed not. Likewise also 
+ n n S o filth v dreamers defile the 
flesh, despis dominion, and 
^T>eak evil of dignities." (Jude 
4. 5 and 8. The reader should 
read verses 6 and 7.) 

We shall now try to look 
v^ry briefly at the significa- 
tion of the second word of this 
article. " Jehovah, speaking 
through the prophet Jeremiah 



says, "The heart is deceitful 
above all things, and desper- 
ately wicked; who can know 
it?" (Jer. 17:9) From this di- 
vine description and the di- 
vulging of the character of the 
human heart, no wonder Jesus 
said, ''Those things which pro- 
ceed out of the month come 
from the heart'; and they defile 
the man. For out of the heart 
proceed evil thoughts, murdf rs, 
adulteries, fornications, thefts, 
talse witness, blasphemies. 
These are the things which de- 
hie a man." (Matt. 15:18, 19, 
20). These carnalities and pro- 
pensities left without any re- 
strictions or restraint, will 
.jeopardize either state or 
church. " And God saw that the 
wickedness of man was great \ 
in the earth, and that every 
imagination of the thoughts of 
his heart was only evil contin- 
ually." (Gen. 6:5) rTence it is 
absolutely essential for the 
moral and spiritual welfare of 
man, that the disciplinary 
reins of restrictions should be 
thrown around him. 

But Deceit is so deceptive 
and perfidious,. it's like a pest- 
house, full of the fascinating 
virus that is so contagious that 
only through vigilance and pro- 
hibitory measures can those 
carnalities and propensities be 
suppressed or controlled. It is 
remarkable to hear many of 

our brethren speak in very 
strong terms against the boot- 
leggers of our country, and de- 
mand that they be prosecuted 
to the extent of the law. But 
raise a question in reference to 
the order of the church and her 
government, and it is wonder- 
ful to hear those same brethren 
cry man-made law. Who 
made the Prohibition lav/? 
The people of this country, and ' 
H is also true that the Volstead 
Act and the Eighteenth 
Amendment were legislated 
"nto our government by men. 
Why then should our civil, 
laws be observed and our 
church laws disregarded? And 
+ oo, when our church ritual is 
of divine authority. "For he 
taught them as one having au- 
thority, and N not as the 
scribes." (Matt. 7:29) 

But as man and womanVere 
first blinded, decoyed and be- 
guiled bv that wizard Deceit, 
so the old arch-fiend is still 
speaking to his satanic emis- 
saries or agents, enticing them. 
And thousands of church mem- 
bers are being caressed and 
billed to sleep in the lap of De- 
lilah, only to awaken to the 
sad realization of virtue and 
spiritual power gone, like Sam- 
son of old, who fell a victim to 
the Philistines through the de- 
ceitfulness of a sinful woman. 
Thus he lost his strength, his- 
eyes, and his life. Oh! how 



true, but very sad that, ' ' there 
Is a way which seemeth right 
unto a man, but the end there- 
of are the ways of death". 
(Pro. .14:12) Thus the church 
has been plunged upon a 
stormy sea, and is in the midst 
of great peril. And the momen- 
tous question is heard every- 
where: "Lord, what shall we 
do!" Jesus answer the ques- 
tion by saying, " Therefore - 
whosoever heareth these say- 
ings of mine., and doeth them, 
I will liken him unto a wise 
man, which built his house 
upon a rock: And the rain de- 
scended- and the floods came, 
and the winds blew, and beat 
upon that house: and it fell 
not: for it was founded noon a 
rock. And every one that hear- 
eth these sayings of mine, and 
drieth them not. shall be liken- 
ed unto a foolish man. whjeb 
built his house upon the sand: 
And the rain descended, and 
the. floods came, and the winds 
blew, and beat upon that 
house:, and it fell: and sreat 
was the fall of it". (Matt. 7:24- 
27) In view of those -profound 
and stupendous statements 
from Jesus.S- He that nev^r 
spake as man sneaks, "and in 
whom there is no variableness, 

neither shadow of turning*", 

i r ^ 

the burning question is, TPnon 
which of those- two foundations 
are we building our hopes for 
eternity? Are Ave building upon 

the sands -of Conceit and De- 
ceit, the "teachings and com- 
mandments of men, or are we 
building on the eternal Rock 
of Ages, Christ Jesus the Son 
of Clod! 

This leads to the third divi- 
sion of this article. "Receipt" 

'gnifies that there has been 
something received. 'Paul said 

into them, "Have ye received 
the Holy Spirit since ye be- 
lieved?" And they said unto 
him. We have not so much as 
heard whether there be . any 
Holy Ghost". (Acts 19:2) Ap- 
palling indeed, to think there 
were a lot of folks that had be- 
lieved,- been bantized and re- 
ceived into the church and 
knew nothing about the Holy 
Gh ost ! Th e very ci reum star* e- 
es, the nature and chrrac'ter of 
the easA. show that there was 
something radically and la- 
mentably wrong here. It is 
very airoarent aud goes with- 
out saving. th<it then, as tod a v. 
there was someone vdio was not 
preaching a whole Christ and 
a full Gosnel. Reader v can von 
conceive of any proximate idea 
of what «it means to have 
twelve men in the fdmrph ^ r ith- 
^nt the H-lv Ghost? But thank 
God. arid bless His Holy Name, 
those twelve men were convert- 
ed and baptized into J^sus 
Hirist, arid received the H^lv 
Ghost. But from the general 
trend, and the conditions in 



Poplar Bluff, Mo., September 1, 1926 

Published semi-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
plant of the Citizen Printing Com- 
pany, 127 N. Main St., Poplar Bluff, 

Entered as Second Class Matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Popiar Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of March Z, 1879. 

Terms: Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a 

Year in Advance. To agents, in 

clubs of Five or move, 30c a 

Year in Advance. 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for cocli 
«tiGuid be made. 

B. E. Kecler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. / 

Grant Mahan, Homestead, Fla., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

the clrarch today, we are made 
to ask the question, "Have 
yon, have I, received the Holy 
Ghost since we joined the 
church? Paul says, "Therefore, 
if any man be in Christ, he is 
a new creature: old things 
are passed away: behold, all 
things are become new." (2 
Cor. 5:17) Because he has been 
born through the operation of 
the Holy Ghost into the King- 
dom of God. Hence, his "life 
is hid with Christ in God," 
(Col., 3:3), and as he has 
changed his relations from the 
world to the heavenly king- 
dom, his "delight is in the law 
of the Lord." And like Paul, 
lie says, "God forbid that I 

should glory save in the cross* 
of our Lord Jesus Christ, by 
whom the world is crucified' 
unto me, and I unot the* 
world." (Gal. 6:14) And like 
David, he prays, "Lord, keep* 
back thy servant also from 
presumptuous- sins; let them 
not have dominion over roer 
then shall I be upright, and I 
shall be innocent from the 
great transgression. Let the 
words of my mouth, and the 
meditation "of my h^art be ac- 
ceptable in thy sis:ht, Lord', 
mv strength, and my redeem- 
er." x 

, — Vienna, Va. 


Bro. Kesler sugested that the 
Monitor family contribute 
something which will interest 
our little folks in reading our 
paper. I feel much interested 
especially in the dear children, 
knowing if we desire a better 
church and nation we must 
teach the young. Is it not true- 
that unless the lessons which 
the Bible teaches are learned 
by the masses of the people, 
there is no hope for our future 
church and nation? The Bible 
is the grandest book ever given 
us and its lessons- learned in the 
spring-time of life snail never 

Dear children, I know you 
have heard that God made the 
world. A man could not make 



such a world as this. Men majse 
many things to be used, such 
as your dolls and wagons. Sup- 
pose a man were shut in a 
room which was empty and 
told to make a doll or wagon. 
for the children, do you 1 sup- 
pose he could without 'some- 
thing to make them of! But 
God had nothing to make the 
world of. He spoke and it was 
made. Making things of noth- 
ing is called "creating". No 
one can create anything hut 
God. He is called the creator 
because he made all things. 
God was six days in creating, 
the world. On "the first day. 
God said, "Let there be light," 
and there was ]?ght. He called 
the light Day and the darkness 

On the second day, God 
spoke afifain there was water 
very high, that water is called 
clouds. There was also water 
verv low. There was notnme* 
but water to be seen. He filled 
every place with air, but you 
all know we cannot see the air. 

On the third day, God spoke 
and the dry land appeared 
from under the water, and the 
water ran down into one deer) 
place, and he called the waters 
seas, and the drv land earth. 
God spoke and tire grass and 
flowers grew. 

On the fourth dav, God 
Rnoke and the sun and moon 
and stars were made. He com- 

manded the sun to come every 
morning and go away in the 
evening. For light ^at night he 
made the moon and stars. Did 
you ever try to count the 
stars '? 

On the fifth, God began to 
make- things that are alive. He 
spoke clnd the water was filled 
with fiishes, and birds flew in 
the air. 

On the sixth day, God spoke 
and the beasts came out of the 
earth. Horses^ cows, sheep and 
all animals as well as all the 
bugs and bees. He then made 
a man of dust and breathed 
into him. The man had a soul 
as well as a bodv. He gave this 
-;oul that man might think of 
God. For a helpmate God took 
of the man's flesh and hone 
and made a woman. The man 
ho called Adam, and the wo- 
man he called Eva. To them he 
gave all the creatures he Ttad 
made and blessed Adam and 
Eve and placed thorn in- Voe 
boautiful garden of, Eden, and 
thev were to care for tho crar- 
den. God was pleased with all 
tho things h° had made as th.PY 
T^erp beautiful and the b'rds 
and boa«ts were hanpw. ~Bnt 
he^t of all ^ere Adam and E^e 
as they could sing and praise 

Now on the seventh day God 
did not make anything, but 
rested from sM the work he 
had done and called it God' 5 s 



day. How grateful we should 
be tli at God gave us one day 
to rest and praise Him, and 
how careful we should be to 
live this day that we may not 
grieve our dear Father in 
Heaven. Many parents do not 
realize the danger of taking 
their dear boys and girls to 
places of worldly amusements, 
especially on the 'Lord's day, 
autos are seen thronging to 
such places. If any of our good 
fathers and mothers read these 
lines we beg you to stop and 
think and ask yourselves the 
question, what shall the end be 
unless we halt and see the dan- 
ger, before too late. May (rod 
heir) us to pray and lead the 
little ones entrusted to our 
care aright. 

Mrs. C. F. Rush. 


B. E. Breshears 

This is a direct question and 
one which" if submitted to our 
membership would doubtless 
be answered in the affirmative 
by a large majority. It has 
been answered thus by the 
committee appointed by the 
Annual Conference to study 
the question and report after a 
year. It has been answered so 
by the delegates who voted on 

the question at the recent con- 
ference. Yes, it looks like we 
as a church were desirous to 
retain it. 

As we face these facts some 
may think the question is out 
of place if not absurd. Yet to 
my mind the question is not 
settled. With the attitude some 
are taking it will not "stay 
put." It is sure to bob up 
again before long. Why sliould 
one conclude thus you may 
aslct T will tell you. 

First: With a good many in 
the church including not a few 
who pose as "leaders" in the 
brotherhood the decisions- of 
Annual Meeting on such like / 
questions are not. final. They 
do not seem to take such- de- 
cisions very seriously. With 
those who take this attitude 
the time to answer such a ques- 
tion in the negative has not ar- 
rived. They can return to their 
home churches and do just as 
they have done heretofore. 
Having no convictions as to • f 
the prayer veil (or if they do 
they do not let it be known) 
they will jnst drift along with 
a large part of the members 
setting it aside. No, they will 
not preach against it for the 
present linless indirectly for 
they are sticklers for "love" 
and "peace" (?) in the church. 
Their policy is to have these 
at any cost even to the cost of 



laying aside a scripture princi- 
ple and the advice af Annaul 
Conference. Tins means with 
them to "go with the major- 
ity" to keep the peace of 
course. Such persons; are dis- 
turbed, by any "fault-finders" 
who will not do this but show 
an inclination to "contend for 
the faitn r '/ on a principle the 
church has always stood for. 

Second: Quite a number of , 
charges in our practices havp 
been brought about by the 
same maneuvers as have taken 
with the prayer veil. It is of 
course unpleasant to be 'time 
after time bringing such mat- 
ters before our Annual Meet- 
inp;s. There are some who 
s^em to think it waste of time 
to be ocneemed with such 
small questions. It breaks in 
on the time for the discussion 
of "education" of "schools" 
and nlans for creatine: de- 
mands for their outnut. These 
are the big questions nowa- 

Who then is brinsrin<r un 
such questions and whv? Thev 
are brought urt bv loval mem- 
"b^rs and churches, b^causo oth- 
er members and other church- 
es will not abide bv the scrip- 
fnrp teaching" and the decisions 
of Annual Meetmg. This do- 
p+tot-s the "love" and "jipnop" 
which is so desirable. It is 
flip pausp of disunion. Honce 
it gets before onr ocnference. 

It was not brought there by 
those who desire a change in 
the church's interpretation of 
the prayer veil. They know 
that if it- is just let alone the 
change will come anyway. But 
being there it must be disposed 
of. A committee is thought of 
and why*? Well becuse some- 
body thinks our brotherhood 
needs more light on the subject 
of the prayer veil. Is that it? 
Why do we need a committee 
to study the prayer veil for a 
year and report? Do we need 
another committee to studv the 
doctrine of trine imm°rsmn for 
a year and report? If there are 
not those who are unset^ed or 
lacking conviction that we 
■mould retain the prayer cover- 
ing why all this? 

Now the fact is well known 
that in many congregations the 
prayer covering is practicallv 
set aside and we mav as well 
face the situation as it is. For 
this reason mav we not rightly 
conclude that this is why there 
is a desire for a new inte^nr^- 
tntion to be nut unou 1 Cor. 11. 
T Ienee the question was put in 
+ he hands of this committeo. 
Brethren is not this nuttm.^ of 
manv questions in the hands of 
committees a maneuver of the 
minoritv to avoid a direct vote 
of tho dolegatps? It is known 
that if the committee should 
°nye a report favorable to the 
former practice as was true in 



this case the year' or two will 
afford time to create sentiment 
and possibly secure a wording 
to more nearly suit the prac- 
tice of those who no longer re- 
sjtect the scripture teaching as 
interpreted by the church. 

The great wrong in this as I 
see it is in fir st settng aside 
the teaching and scripture 
principle as* we have always 
understood it and then- work- 
ins: for an interpretation to suit' 
such action. It is according to 
human nature to seek to justi- 
fy on ps own acts. If a bodv of 
members sets aside a teaching 
and practice of the" church or 
if there are ministers who 
would wink at such action w* 
nepd not he surprised if it is 
soon discovered (?) that the 
teaching is wrong qt the meth- 
od of obeving it. Such mem- 
bers would appear in a mor'e 
favorable light if 'they would 
come out openlv and work for 
the changes thpv wish while 
still remaining loyal to the 
church ruling. 

The committee have found 
just what our brethren found 
over two hundred years . aeo. 
Their renort fully accords with 
the findings of other sincere 
Bible students who wish to ac- 
cept and obey the instructions 
of Paul. The committee is con- 
vinced that the Corrinthian 
church was lax in regarding 
the prayer veil and some were 

even contentious about it and 

that 1 Paul was teaching them 

what was the universal prac-. 

tice among the churches of 
God. Many will rejoic^ at the 
straight-forward report of this 
committee and the answer of 
Annual Meeting} while at the 
same time they will be sadden- 
ed at thought of the disloyalty 
of so many who will pay no at- 
tention to it. 

But a certain writer has 
found serious fauljt with the 
committee's report because 
they did not point out a meth- 
od for making Paul's teaching 
work in the world as it is at 
oresent. k (See a recent Gospel 
Messenger). We are told that 
it is for a lack of this method 
that we grope in the dark. It 
seems our present method will 
no longer work, in some places. 

The writer refer ed to. says 
our present method will no 
longer work and urges our need for some other 
method. The reason he things 
's thp fact that the women of 
Corinth did not have "a long 
list of things which- the wo- 
men of our time have taken 
unto and irnon themselves." He 
is sure that many of .these 
things 'are to the comfort and 
credit of the women of our 
time. Pity is that he- left us 
quite in the dark as to what 
these things are and why they i 
cannot be worn along with the 



prayer veil. Perhaps we should 
not try to guess what -they ar 
or what was in the writer's 
mind. We know however, by 
observation of our own and 
other church people that many 
women do take unto and unon 
themselves many things which 
do not and never will harmon- 
ize with the prayer covering 
Some of these are fashionably 
hnts of all kinds, sIppvpI^ss and 
ftlnp-inpd clothinT. bobh Q d hair, 
ne^'eirv, etc. Tt is useless to 
ppnrch f^r a method to mako 
fKr>qn harmonize with e n "th^r 
th n nvn'v-QT veil or the teaching 
r>-r> -mo^Pip+v jtivor in the lse^ TT 
T^+ament for Christian wo- 

— Omak. Washington. 


D. W. Hostetler 

Tn Psalms 95:6, we read: 
s< come, let us worship and 
bow dowrTto kneel before our 
pinker." This brings us to sev- 
eral things iu our worship. We 
pre to come in a humble atti- 
tude — to bow down and kneel. 
Tt r>rPFpmt'=: the obiest worship- 
ed— onr Maker, God. It pro- 
sent also the worshiper. The 
rmvnosp of worship is to make 
tlm worshiner conform to the 
thirty worshiped. This 1 is true 
in Christian worship. The pur- 

pose is that we in our worship 
conform to Christ — that we 
become like him in mind.; 

In Philippians 2:5, Paul 
says, "Let this mind be in you 
which, was also in Christ Jes- 
us." This being true, our 
thoughts are in harmony with 
bis thoughts. Hear Paul again 
in 1 Corinthians 2:16./'. . . . 
But we have the mind of 
Christ". Now the mind has a 
o-jeat deal to do with our con- 
forming to the object we are 
worshiping. The mind medi- 
tates, works ort thoughts and 
rVi.Mnts tl\era in the heart. Wlmn 
the OTvnortuuitv com^s ^ t p put- 
ty out the thoughts and intent 
-f +bf> heart. This, then, is or 
hpco-mps our life. And those 
who ha^e the Holv Snirit "do 
mind the things of the Spirit 
and the Smrit searches a 1 ! 
things, ^ea the dopp things of 
H-od." Tf wo are in nosspssim 
of t^e mmd of ClrHst, it is but 
rin'ist thinking with our -p-p-^d 
for us. If wp allow this, it <^ill 
keen ito out of the m^f^ls 
oiopn- flip p^.thwav of life Th^s 
Is eoufoTrniurr to tho obi n ^t 
Trrnrsh^u^d ^vjiicp is Cod ?"od 
^h^st. Thi^ coTtf^Tmin^ too, 
makes us first like him in mm- 
"nose. Tike Christ mv fatber 
■^orketh hitherto and I ^ork. 
U T ppvtlp to do th^ will of mv 
father," Jesus said. His rmr- 
no«!p was not to do his ot^ti 
will, but the will of his Father, 



In conforming to Christ, we 
purpose to do His will, not our 

In conforming to Christ, we 
become like'him in desire — as 
new born babes discerning the 
sincere milk of the word that 
ye may grow' thereby. Jesus 
said, "Blessed are they that do 
hunger after righteousness for 
they "shall be filled."- In con- 
forming to Christ in desire we 
purpose to feed and feast on 
the things Christ lias prepared 
for us. 

By feeding on the word of 
God, we are partaking of His 
nature. (II Peter 1:3-4): " Ac- 
cording as his divine, power 
hath given unto us all things 
that pertain unto life and god- 
liness, through the knowledge 
of him ftiat hath called us to 
glory and virtue: whereby are 
given unto us exceeding great 
and precious promises: that by 
these ye might be partakers of 
the divine nature, having es- 
caped the corruption that is in 
the world through lust." 

Nature is the sum of quali- 
ties and attributes which make 
a thing what it is, as distinct 
from others. (Webster) Thus 
it is plainly seen that in ac- 
cepting His word* and obeving 
it, we are conforming to Christ 
— just the opposite of follow- 
ing the lust of the flesh, which 
is conforming to the world. 

Romans 12:2 is direct to the 
point. I heard a brother at the , 
Annual Conference of the 
Church of the Brethren say 
that Paul was writing to the 
Romans and they were thieves , 
and liars. These two things are 
what Paul meant that we 
should not conform to; but 
whatever the word "world" 
"means is what the great apos- K 
tie means, and that is any and * 
everything the world does that 
is .wrong and sinful. The Good 
Book means just a bit more in 
the text where we are advised 
to abstain from the appear- 
ance of evil. Hence, things, the 
tendency of which, is to draw 
us away from the truth comes 
under Romans 12:2. 
- Then, too, this text says that 
we shouM be transformed by 
the renewing of our minds. 
Transform means to change 
the form of, to change in shape 
or appearance, to metamor- 
phose. The same word is used 
in the transfiguration of Christ 
Where it clearly .means a 
change of outward appearance. 
In II Corinthians 3:18, we 
have the work of transforma- 
tion or conforming to, more 
clearly stated. "But we all, 
with open face beholding as in 
a glass the glory of the Lord, 
are changed into the same 
image from glory to glory even 
as by the Spirit of the Lord. 
It Is even possible to attain to 



the fullness of the stature and 
image and glory of the Son of 
God. See Ephesians 4:13 and 
James 1 :23-25. Here it is clear- 
ly, seen that those who look 
into the perfect law of liberty 
and continue therein are they 
who are conforming to Christ 
and are becoming like him in 
mind, thought, purpose, de- 

sire, nature, and character. 
And this is fundamentally es- 

sential for we are to 


forth the praise of him who 
hath called us out of darkness 
into his marvelous light?". In 
conforming to tKe world, it is 
utterly impossible to shew 
forth this light. 

— Bennetts Switch, Indiana. 

Don't Forget to Read the Bible". . 

Thitee-Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged by 




"Thy words were found, and I did 
eat. them; and thy word was unto me 
the joy and rejoicing of mine heart." 
(Jer. 15:16). 

There is a great difference 
between "finding" the word of 
God and "eating" it, and it is 
the man who eats its who gets 
the benefit out of it. Eating 
makes digestion and assimila- 
tion possible, and when these 
functions are normal in, their 
working, the result is health 
and strength and all the useful- 
ness and joy of living. 

But eating comes first, and 
the eating that counts is that 
which has taken plenty of time 
for mastication. You must re- 
tain the food in your mouth 
and get the full tastte of it, and 
let it mingle well with the sali- 

va and chew and chew and 
chew until the least possible 
amount is left«fc> swallow. The 
man who does this has learnt 
one of the greatest secrets of 
his physical being. He has 
learnt how to keep well and 
how to eat almost anything he 
likes without ill results. Keep- 
; tit the fooct-in the mouth is 
the key to it all. 

Something like this is true 
in the higher realm. Usefulness 
and iov in the spiritual life de- 
pend on spiritual health and 
strength. But these in turn de- 
pend on the spiritual nourish- 
ment one takes — its kind, its 
quantity, its condition. The 
onlv nourishment for man's 
soul is the word of God "De- 
sire the sincere milk ,of the 
word that ye may grow there- 
by," is the inspired exhorta- 



■tion (1 Peter 2:3), and the 
more you get of it the better, 
always provided that you can 
digest and assimilate it. 

Here comes the thought of 
eating again. 

It is like holding the food in 
your mouth. That is how to get 
the full taste of it. Prayer does 
in the one case what saliva 
does in the other. Turning it 
round and round, thinking, of 
it from this point of view and 
that, asking questions about. it ? 
takijig it to, your parents, your 
Sunday-school teacher, your 
pastor, searching its meaning 
in a, commentary, all these 
things correspond to the chew- 
ing that makes good digestion 
and assimilation. 

Now the only way to hold 
tbe word in your mind is to 
memorize, it. It is not hard to 
do this, ^nd when you begin to. 
see the benefit of it, it becomes 
a real pleasure. Make the task 
as easy as possible by taking a 
small portion at a time. 

Don 't ' ' bolt ' ' your food. In 
other words, while you are a 
beginner let the passage of 
Scripture be so small, that it 
may be readily recalled several 
times during the busy day. And 
see that you do recall it, that 
is the point. Master your will 
in the matter until it obeys you 
almost automatically and you 
are able to recall the Scripture 

without effort. You will be sur- 
prised how soon you ; will be • 
able to do this, and it will 
mean so much to you. It will 
be better than counting the 
bank notes you have been 
hoarding up somewhere, or 
tasting a sweet morsel hidden 
away, or conversing with a 
friend whom you love very 
much. , _ 

The other rooming at family 
prayers I read this verse in 
Proverbs 18:10, "The name of 
the* Lord is a strong tower, the 
righteous runneth into it, aud 
is safe." I at once fastened it 
correctly in my mind, and as 
I walked to my office, I kept 
"eating" it, turning it over 
and over, and getting suck a 
sweet taste out of i-t, and such 
a sense of strength and spirit- 
ual satisfaction. 

I think this is what the 
prophet meant when he said: 
"Thy words were found, and 
I did eat them; and thy. word 
was unto me the joy and re- 
joicing of my heart." And this 
is why I urge every Christian 
to memorize a portion of tlig 
word of God every day. It 
gives his soul something to - 
feed upon, and the more ' he 
feeds upon, and digests and 
assimilates it, the greater is 
Iris spiritual strength and joy 
and power and fruitfulness in 



the Lord- 
Let me illustrate this. The 
next day after my experience 
with Proverbs 18:10, I was at 
a prayer meeting, and being 
suddenly called upon to give a 
word of exhortation, I had an 
opportunity to pass on that 
verse to three or four hundred 
other people. And to how many 
more will they pass it on? They 
wero all Bible students prepar- 
ing for Christian Avork in th A 
uttermost parts of the earth. 
•Can you compute the number 
of souls to whom thev ma T 
pass it on in a lifetime, anr? 
wh^ in turn mav pass it on and 
on end on while the anre la^ts! 
And all because of that one 
TiHlo "bite of truth -I s:ot that 
morning, and because T held it 
l^na: enough to chew it well! 
Memorize the Bible if vou 
want tn be blessed and become 
a blessing. 

— From a tract by James 
M. Gray. President Moody Bible 
Institute. Cot»v of complete tract 

sent in application. 

Hare Copies of the Bible. 

Last year a book dealer in 
Ncav York was quoted in the 
newspapers concerning a Bible 
that had been in the-possession 
of Martin Luther, and had his 
name on. the flyleaf and many 
notes in his handwrtiing on its 
"oasres. He thought it the most 
valuable Bible in the world., 

and, while it was not for sale, 
he predicted that if it ever 
were put on the market it 
would bring the highest price 
ever paid for a book. He ven- 
tured to guess that as much as 
$70,000 would be: paid for it. 
It is interesting to recall this 
estimate in view of the sale on 
February 15th, of the Melk 
copy of the Gutenberg Biblp by 
auction in New York for $106,- 
000. This volume is one of the ( 
first printed with movable 
type, is reported in peculiarly 
r?ood condition, and is in Latin. 
Tt was the property of the 
Benedictine monastery in Melk, 
Austria, for many centuries. 
The price naid for it is the 
highest in history, though per- 
haps, considering the relative 
value of the dollar now and in 
1911. the $50,000 paid then by 
Henry E. Huntingdon for the 
Gutenberg; Bible from the "Rob- 
<*H Hoe librarv was 
higher. — Bible Society Record. 


for the year just closing have 
been carefully selected. I 
would suggest that we review 
them, make each one a subject 
for meditation. For our con- 
venience references are here- 
with given: Oct., Matt. 4:23; 
Nov., Matt. 24:35; Dec, Luke 
2:14; Jan., Jno. 20:31; Feb., 
Gen. 1:1; Mar., Gen. 12:1; Apr., 



Ex. 20:1; May, Lev. 6:13; June, 
Ex. 13:21; -July, Dent. 5:1; 
Aug., Deut. 32:7; Sept., Josh. 

Deuteronomy — A Written 

1. Grive references to three 
or more texts under each of 
these three heads: Hear, Re- 
member, Obey. 
► 2. Quote in full one text un- 
der each head.' 

3. Quote one text 'referring 
to teaching. 

4. Give reference to one or 
more texts quoted in the New 

5. What benefit may be de- 
rived from the reading of this 

JOIN our Three-Year Bible 
Reading Circle and invite oth- 
ers to join. ' .- 


L. I. "Moss 

The parable is set forth in 
Matt, 13:24-30. 

The man sowed good seed in 
his field, while men slept, his 
enemy comes and sows tares 
among the wheat, and goes 

The seed grows, both kinds 

come forth. When it begins to 
bear fruit then it is discover- 
ed there are two kinds of 

These plants may look much 
alike, and no difference may 
have been noticed until the 
fruit appeared. 

The servants come to the 
man and ask him if he did not 
sow good seed and wonder how 
the tares got there. 

He answered, "an enemy 
hath done this". They then ask 
if they should gather these 
tares up, but he says", "Nay, 
but let both grow together un- 
til the harvest. Then I -will tell 
my reapers to gather the tares 
and burn them, but gather the 
wheat into my barn." 

Many people are teaching 
from this parable, the church 
has no right to expel any one 
from the church and has no 
right to enforce discipline. 
They say let them all go until 
the harvest. 

This is one of the causes of 
the church becoming corrupt, % 
and full of innovations. Now 
let us look at the explanations 
Jesus gives to ,this parable. 
(Matt. 13:36-43). The disciples 
ask him to explain this parable. 

First the person who sowed 
the good seed is the son of 

Second, The field is THE 
W T ORLD, not the church. 

Third, the good seed is the 

ffl.BLE i 

sons of the kingdom. 

This represents the church, 
they are in the world. 

Fourth, The tares are the 
sons of the evil one. They are 
both in the field, the world. 

Fifth, The devil sowed T the 
tares. The devil sowed his seed 
in the world. Jesus sowed the 
good seed. 

Sixth, The harvest is the end 
of the world. Jesus said let 
both grow together until the 
end of the world. 
i Then the reapers will gather 

The field, the world; both 
move right on, the church and 
the wicked together in the field 
until this time. 

Just in harmony with the 
prayer of Jesus in John 17, 
when he prayed for his people, 
that God would not take them, 
out of the world, but keep them 
from the evil of the world. 

This parable does not in any 
wav prevent the church from 
enforcing discipline to keep 
her ranks pure, and setting out 
such as are determined to live 
in sin and folly. Just read 1 
Tor. 6:2-6; also 1 Cor. 5:9-13. 
Here the apostle tells us to put 
away that wicked one from 
amongst us. 

Mv prayer is the Dunkard' 
Brethren will remain cWr of 
the teaching being broadcasted 
on this narable against discip- 
line,, and will recognize God 



' expects his church to stand out 
opposed 'to all sin and corrup- 

— Fayette, Ohio. 


T. S. Fike 

"We are laborers together 
with God" (1 Cor. 3:9.) 

God is a worker, not an idler. 
Jesus said, "My Father work- 
eth hitherto and I work." It is 
evident therefore .that God's 
children are not onlv workers 
but work together. Yes more 
with God. It is not enough to 
know that we are working to- 
gether, we must know that we 
are working together with 
God. Cora, Dathon and Ariram 
with two hundred and fifty 
men of renown were working 
together, but not with God, 
and it was a sad day for them, 
They have not done since. The 
city of Jerusalem was leagued 
together, cooperating together 
in the most heinous crime the 
world has ever known to cru- 
cify the innocent Son of God. 
Even Jesus wept over their aw- 
ful doom, and at a later date 
there were above fifty in the 
same city bound under a heavy 
oath that they would neither 
eat nor sleep but secretly work 
together until they had killed 
Paul, but they were working 




togetlier against God. Annan- 
ias and Sapphira worked to- 
getlier but not with God and 
the results were fatal. The 
whiskey interests, moonshin- 
ers and distillers and some of 
the public press are working 
together with might and main 
but not with God. One of Lin- 
coln's generals during the 
gloomy seige of the rebellion, 
said, "I hope the Lord^is on 
OUR SIDE," but Lincoln im- 
mediately replied, "I hope we 
r are on. the LORD'S SIDE." 
Too many of us have sides of 
our own preference and inste?-i 
df getting on the Lord's side, 
we expect the Lord to be on 
OUR SIDE. This spirit has 
been too painfully evident in 
our local councils, District and 
Annual Conferences for the 
past fifteen years, trying to out 
vote the other side, instead of 
sincerely seeking to know and 
be on the Lord's side, and the 
sad results are all too painfully 
evident in the confused and di- 
vided sentiment of our beloved 
brotherhood. This spirit of can- 
vassing and electioneering 
with a! view of outvoting the 
other side, may be admitted in 
politics, but it has no place in 
Christianity. Christ and his 
children walk by the samejpnle, 
mind and speak the same'thing. 
Christ and his children work 
together. They are not trying 
to out vote the opposing side. 

They know that ' ' Strait is the 
gate and narrow the way that 
leadeth unto life and few there 
be that find it." While "wide 
is the gate and broad is the 
way that leads to destruction 
and. many go in there at," 
brethre nlet us remind you that 
anything short of unanimity of 
j ntiment is questionable and 
should be avoided. Better not 
vote unless there is at least a 
reasonable harmony of senti- 

"Behold how good and how 
pleasant it is for brethren to 
dwell in unity." "Mark them 
that cause divisions, and of- 
fenses among you contrary to 
the doctrine which ye have 
been taught and avoid them." 
What a sad harvest we are 
reaping from the "seed of dis- 
cord" ■ that has been sown 
among us by this spirit of out- 
voting regardless of the fact 
that it has been brought about 
by teaching doctrines contrary 
to what our fathers and we 
were taught. There is science in 
working, tokether. A span of 
horses, husband and wife, par- 
ents and children, Christ and 
his children.. • 

It is an abstract truth that 
we grow as we work. If we 
work to do, and be and look 
like the world we grow that 
way. The more we become like 
the world " the more unlike 
Christ we become.' 

— Thurmont, Maryland. 

B I B L fe MON 



September 15, 1926. 

NO. 18. 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints' 

OUR MOTTO— Spiritual in life and u OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
Scriptural in practice. || wor ld and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, and more perfect through faith and obedience. 


We hear much about leader- 
ship and leaders these days, 
and much we hear is wise and 
some we hear is otherwise, 
and it takes a discerning ear 
to make proper distinctions 
and to draw proper conclu- 

That leadership is needed 
and leaders, a necessity, must 
he apparent to all thinking 
people who are interested in 
the welfare of themselves and 
their fellow men. The type of 
this leadership and of these 
leaders also, is a matter of con- 

The great mass of the people 
do little constructive thinking;. 
To the average citizen the af- 
fairs of his immediate vicinity, 
and the news of, his community 
just about covers his range of 
thought and interest. To many 
church folk 1 the status of the 
work and the condition of the 
church In their community just 
about -embrace their interest 
and cover their range of think- 
ing. This condition of things 

renders leadership and leaders 
necessary to the awakening of 
interest and concern for the 
welfare and success of related 
groups of church people en- 
gaged in similar church activi- 

j By wise leadership on the 
part of consecrated leaders, 
these groups may be so coor- 
dinated and combined as to 
promote /the interest and well 
bemg of all the related groups, 
and the ^success of enterprises 
of general interest will " be 
greatly enhanced. So that lead- 
ership is not to be decried but 
rather encouraged that the 
prosperity and. growth of the 
kingdom, may be increased. 

Along about the advent or 
coming of our colleges, some of 
our prominent' men conceived 
the idea that to make tho, 
schools a success the\- must 
contrive to induce our people 
to furnish the pupils and the 
means to run the schools, and 
having these the. noxt thing- 
was to furnish a market for 
their output. This called for 



openings where this product 
could be< sold at attrative 
prices. Hence the introduction 
of the salaried (hireling) min- 
istry, Vacation Bible Schools. 
Summer pastorates., etc. 

This idea, thus conceived, 
these same men "got a vision" 
so they claimed, and forthwith 
set to work to instill this vis- 
ion (?)| into the mind of un- 
suspecting brothren and by the 
use of catchy phrases as 
* ' Christian edueati on. " " sav- 
ing our children to the church" 
"we need leadership", etc., 
succeeded extremely well in se- 
curing the objects sought. 

Now that thisTdea, miscalled 
yisioh, has materialised, and 
the goods, on hand, the next 
thing! is the upkeep and per- 
petuation of the scheme. Hence 
the masterly effort to enforce 
tithing and magnify steward- 
ship, find a market for the out- 
put of the schools. 

The next idea miscalled vis- 
sion to be urged, is the need of 
v leadership especially young 
^leadership. The churches being 
slow to get this vision (!) 
some means must be contrived 
to wake rip the slumbering (!) 
churches, and inactive (!) eld- 
ers who must be replaced by 
young life at whatever cost. 

This called for ministerial 
boards, a second idea called 
vision. So the boards came and 
with them the shelving of men 

active and efficient in the min- 
istry, that an opening may be 
had for inexperienced novi- 
tiates in fulfillment of induce- 

ents.held out to secure mate- 
rial out of which to make such 

With the introduction of this 
young leadership "trained for 
leadership," came the intro- 
duction of innovations^, - evi- 
dently encouraged and used in 
the trainmg that brought divi- 
sion and dissension in the 
church. And now those who 
can not conscientiously fall in 
line and foster, and encourage, 
much less partake with those 
who do. are ostracised, set at 
naught and placed under the 

It is passing strange our peo- 
ple were so slow to see and 
comprehend all this great 
scheme, called vision, and even 
now many seem not to be able 
to realize the, situation and so 
continue to trail along being 
blindly lead to uphold and en- 
courage wrongs in the church 
and those responsible for their 
introduction. "The blind lead- 
ing the blind", unmindful of 
the a^ful rppnlts that must in- 
evitably follow. 

"Watchman, what of the 
night! what of the night!" 
Brethren, will -you not heed the 
warning! Will you not consid- 
er! Will you still cling to the 
drifting old ship? Do vou not 
see the danger ahead! Will 



you not escape for your life? 

Do you love an apostatized 
church better than your Lord, 
the truth and the right! Then 
"come out of her my people 
and be sepaarte." 


From time to time we have 
been trying to keep our people 
posted on the real condition? in 
our Brotherhood, and especial- 
ly to note the prevailing ten- 
dency to" drift into worldliness, 
and to depart from former 
usages and practices of the 
church, which caused division 
of sentiment amongst us and 
threatened to disrupt the 

This "division of sentiment is 
mainly between the laity and 
tne leaders. Gradually our 
leaders have succeeded in put- 
ting over programs and 
schemes by which these inno- 
vations and departures have 
been, one by one,, imposed on 
our unsuspecting laity until 
the polity of the church has 
undergone a radical change 
and its identity is almost en- 
, tirely lost. 
_ Efforts have been made to 
open the eyes of our laity to 
the real situation. But recent 
developments most clearly dis- 
close the facts in the case and 
show the attiture of our lead- 
ers toward the evils in th^ 
church which have caused 

much anxiety and grief to our 
laity and- many of our loyal 
and faithful elders an d' minis- 
ters and developed this divid- 
ed sentiment amongst us, and 
alienated affections and now 
threaten dissolution. 

In July, the Ministerial 
Board of Eastern Pa. sent a 
circular letter to the "Moni- 
tor" and a number of its sup- 
porters. This letter was printed 
in "Gospel Messenger" Aug. 
7, under the head of "Some 
Wise Counsel." A reply was 
made to this letter and permis- 
sion asked to print their letter 
with the reply in the "Moni- 
tor, ' ' but permission * was not 
granted. The reply was then 
sent to the "Messenger", but 
the "Messenger" refused to 
print it. It was felt that as the 
letter had been printed in the 
"Mosseng^r" the reply should 
be given space also 

On Aug. 26, "the elders and 
ministers of Eastern and- 
Southern Pennsylvania, assem- 
bled at Elizabeth town, Pa.i and 
took intm careful and prayer- 
ful consideration the matter of 
the recent forming of a new or- 
ganization known as the 
"jlunkard Brethren", as well 
as the paper framed "by the 
Ministerial Boord of Eastern. 
Pa," with this conclusion, 
"We heartily endorse the posi- 
tion of the Eastern Pa. Minis- 
terial Baord against 'division, 


and appeal to all our brethren 
and sisters to remain loyal to, 
the church ; and urge that our 
elders and ministers be faithful 
to the vows taken at their in- 
stallation and ordination?" 

Just how many of those eld- 
ers and ministers voted for 
this "resolution"-, we are not 
told, hut the attitude of the 
main leaders in those two dis- 
tricts to the evils in the church 
that are the direct cause of the 
disturbed conditions amongst 
us, is clearly shown to bo in 
sympathy with those evils; bo- 
cause they or/pose those 'who 
are trying- to rid the church of 
them, and make no effort them- 
selves to do so. For if they are 
not in sympathy with those 
evils, it would seem they would 
"heartily endorse" those who 
are trying to • cleanse the 
ohurch of them and gladly join 
them in an effort to do so. 

What then is the situation 
now? Simply this: The leaders 
of the Church of the Berthron 
in those two districts, who 
have, hitherto been considered 
loyal, have now disclosed their 
real attitude, which is found to 
be lovalty. to the church with 
all the evils in it., for^ their 
"resolution" appeals for loyal- 
ty to the church without any 
nrotest against the evils in it. 
This "resolution" shows those 
elders to be in sympathy with, 
or to have no serious objec- 

tions, at least, to a commercial- 
ized ministry in the form of' 
hireling pastors, musical in- 
struments in the house of God. 
suppers, games, and plays bor- 
dering on the theatrical, in 
which the people "eat cjid 
drink and rise up to play." 
lodge membership, wearing of 
hats by sisters, jewelry - and 
fashionable attire, discarding 
of the prayer veil and , the 
Lord's prayer, with the kneel- 
ing posture in prayer, etc, etc., 
all of whioh are known to 3X- 
ist and to be tolerated in f]\^ 
church with no effort, on the 
part of the leaders to remove 
them or to prevent their con- 
tinued introduction and prac- 

- Such, then, beino; the situa- 
tion, we. are marie to wonder 
how in the name of reason and 
consistency the faithful can bo 
content to be loval to^ the 
church as it is today, or how 
thev oan hone for the situation 
to be changed for .the better 
under the present leadership. 


Our great reason for coming 

back so often to the evolution 

theory is that it seems to us to 

strike at the root of our faith. 

Did the universe have a crea- 

, tor, or did it just happen to 

i come into existence? We be- 

dieve it had a creator^ who was 


no other than our Lord. 

We find a universe govern- 
ed by immutable laws, and on 
one of the small bodies of that 
pni verse we find man. He is 
endowed with a brain, a mind, 
which, we call and which is 
wonderful. Take the two and 
consider them. Did the uni- 
verse just happen f The move- 
ments of the heavenly bodies 
are so regular that astrono- 
nrrgs can tell just where each 
was long ago ,and just where 
each will be at any given time 
in the future. Doesn't it seem 
just a little bit too much to 
ask us to'believe that there was 
no intelligent Creator behind 
all this? 

And then there is man. 
Sometimes we are made to won- 
der what he will do in the fu- 
ture, and especially so when 
we look' back upon what he has 
accomplished in the past half 
century. Is it reasonable to 
ask us to believe that all this 
mental power came into exis- 
tence without an intelligent 
Creator behind it? We cannot 
believe any such stuff as that. 

Back of. nature there was 
and is an all-powerful God, 
and^that same God' was and is 
hack of man. How much more 
reasonable it is to say that * * in 
the beginning God cerated the 
heavens and the earth," and 
that later he created man in 
his own image and likeness. 
^othih°: but an all-wise God 

could have created man with 
his wonderful capabilities. 

Back of life there must be 
the power to create life; back 
of the human brain there must 
be a divine brain; and it must 
be as far above the man's a 
brain as the** man's brain is 
above the tilings which he has 
invented and discovered. But 
with all his powers, man has 
never yet created life; he can 
transmit it, pass it on from 
generation to generation, hut 
;ie has never created it and 
never will create it, for that is 
an act of which ■ only divine , 
power is capable. Men are not 
the equals of their Creator, 
and all their efforts to sup- 
plant him must end in their 
own everlasting undoing 

J I is as a great philosopher 
ol ::ist century ;,aid. 'T e 
whole course of nature be- 
comes intelligible only hy sup- 
OMsiug the co-woridii^ jf Hod, 
who alone carries forward the 
leciprocal action of the differ- 
ent parts of the whole." We 
want, we need, we feel that we 
must have, a definite anchor- 
age, and nothing less than the 
God who has been revealed to 
us will satisfy this need. And 
if we refuse to accept the God 
of revelation, to what can we 
go! We should have to ask 
ourselves each day the ques- 
1 tion which Peter asked our 
, Lord: "To whom shall we go? 



thou Mst the words of eternal 

We are not ready to accept 
in the place of the God whom 
we have' known any hypotheti- 
cal god.. Hypotheses . are all 
^ right in their place, but they 
are decidedly out of* place it* 
their authors presume to use 
them to set aside with them the 
God we have known and have 
us accept in his stead a god of 
whom neither these men nor 
we know anything, and who 
probably has no existence. We 
feel that we shall be happier 
and safer if we continue to 
place our faith in the Revealed 
Word rather than in some ab- 
stract creation of man, of 
which we can never hope to 
know anything in this world. 

Evolution is all right in some 
respects. We know that God 
will evolve a saint for a sinner 
if the sinner will give him a 
chance. We have seen it done 
many, many times in our life. 
Ancfy best of all, we have felt 
the regenerating power in our 
own life. Why should we cast 
off our faith, which has stood 
the trials of life, and at this 
late date accept the creation of 
some man as 'our god? 

fro one can deny that there 
are great diversities in the 
same species, and we do not 
seek to deny it. The great 
thing with us is that there 
should be so much effort put 

forth by" so-called Christian 
people to do away with the 
God whom they have so long 
professed to worship, and to 
set up in his stead a force of 
which we know, and can know, 

The races of men differ 
widely in a number of respects; 
but that, of itself, does not say 
that they originally came from 
different stock. There has been 
much, evolution in the human 
family, but it seems to us that 
there has been more devolu- 
tion. It is infinitely easier for 
a man to make a beast of him- 
self than for a beast to make 
a man of itself. Th ebeast acts 
according to its nature, while 
man so often fails to hold to 
the plane on which he began 
his life. And this applies to 
man's dealing with all his fa- 
culties, physical, mental, spiri- 

We wouoVnot detract an iota 
from the wonderful work that 
scientists have done and are 
doing in the world; neither 
would we have them deprive 
us of the good we have_ so long 
enjoyed before we are told of 
something at least as 'good, 
which they have utterly failed 
to do hitherto. 

So far as we have been able 
tc learn, these men who wish 
to dethrone God and put their 
own idea in his place, have 
nothing half so good to offer 

b i b;l e monitor 

us as we know that our God ' 
lias in reservation for those 
who love and faithfully serve 
him in this world. Then why 
should we change\our ' faith? 
Isn't it foolish to cast off what 
has so often proved reliable in 
order to accept something of 
which we know, and can know, 
nothing? It seems to us that 
way,, and we shall hold fast 
what we have. 

A number of subscriptions 
expire with this issue.' See if 
yours is one and if so renew at 
once. Our list is growing en- 
couragingly. It's increase de- 
pends on each one of us. Lot 
us face the fact and do our 
duty. ' 



Glenn Cripe 

There are those who bemoan 
the sad condition of the 
Church of the Brethren, yet 
they do not want to separate 
and reorganize' for a greater 
effort in Christ's name. Some 
think that the new organiza- 
tion would be too small to do 
much good.- Others have rela- 
tives and friends who would 
not go with them. Still others 
would have- to leave their old 
church buildings. Some think 
that God does not sanction di- 

vision, 1 would rather call it 
separation. ' J . 

Let us look into these things. 

To those that think that the 
organization would be too 
small. We would have you 
look. at Christ, at first his fol- 
lowers were few in number but 
iroin that small number it has 
grown -until 'it is known in all 
lands. And then there was 
Alexander Mack and the seven 
over in Germany, they were 
small in number but from that 
start there grew the Dunkard 
people. God was with them. 
To stay in the old organization 
is to h#ve a millstone about 
your neck you teach one thing 
and some one else teaches the 
opposite, one congregation 
tries to live by the gospel and 
flie others place all the hin- 
drance in^ it's way that they 
can, you try to practice Chris- 
tianity and your influence is 
set at nought because you be- 
long to the same organization 
that others do who practice 
different; here numbers be- 
come a hinderance. 

To' those who have relatives 
and fri^ds that would not go 
with them, let us hear Christ 
on tliis matter. "And every 
one that hath forsaken 'houses, 
or brethren, or listers, or f athj- 
er, or mother, or wife, or chil- 
dren, or lands, for my name's 
sake, shall receive an hundred- 
fold, and shall inherit ever- 




lasting life." Matt. 19:29. Your 
friends and relatives can not 
give yon everlasting life, it is 
only Christ- that can do that. 
It may be that you will have 
to forsake friends someone, or 
something to obtain eternal 

Some would have to leave 
church buildings that they 
have worshiped in for many 
long years, buildings that they 
have helped build and remodel 
until they are like old friends 
that they know all about. But 
consider that a church ^ouse 
will save no one. There is a 
time coming when the earth 
sjhall melt with fervent heat 
then where shall all these 
things be. There is a time 
coming when we shall be com- 
pelled by higher power to part 
with the buildings we have la- 
boured in and the buildings 
that we have loved, then what 
good will they do us. They 
that will not separate because 
of fear of losing bufrdings may 
be like the man who was 'in- 
vited to the wedding feast but 
who had bought a piece of land 
and must go and see it, possi- 
bly they will miss thp feast. 

We l\ave heard, some say 
ill at Grod does not sanction di- 
vision, and we have heard 
scripture quoted to try to 
prove it. Frankly, I could not 

see the connection between the 
scriptures quoted and the sub- 
ject under discussion. There 
2>lenty of scripture that can be 
quoted to show that God's peo- 
ple are to be separate people. 
Let us read a few. "Having a 
form of godliness, but denying 
the power thereof: from such 
turn away." 2 Tim. 3:5; "Now 
we command you, orethren, m. 
the name of our Lord Jesus 
Christ, that ye withdraw your- 
selves from every brother that 
■walketh disorderly, . and not 
after the traditions which he 
received from us." 2 Thes. 3:6. 
Notice the scripture says with- 
draw and that is just wjiat the 
brethren are doing. Also read 
2 John 8-11. ' 

Now let 'all the faithful 
/brethren withdraw as com- 
manded in the scripture and 
they shall presently see the re- 
organized church grow, for the 
same gospel that had power in 
the past has in no wise lost it. 

— Goshen, Ind. 

If you happen to 



"Monitor" and did not sub- 
scribe, that means you have an 
unknown friend who is inter- 
ested in you but doesn't" wish 
to sound a trumpet, but pre- 
fers not to "let his left hand 
know what his right hand 




By J. A. Leckron 

What would Christ say or 
do if he would come to earth 
in person as he; did when he 
was in his ministry and find 
conditions existing as they are 
at this present time? Do yon 
think he would be well 
pleased to find things in con- 
fusion as it is at present! I 
think not. I think he would 
say to us as he did to ^he 
Church at Laodicea, Rev. 3-15. 
Dear reader, please read Rev. 
o, and compare the churches 
then and then see how they 
compare now at this present 
stage. Oh that people would 
wake up to their sense of duty 
and read for themselves, for 
this is the command in the 
Avord, Search the scriptures, 
for in them ye think ye have 
eternal life ,and they are they 
that testify of me. Too many 
people get ordinances and com- 
mands confused, too -many 
think they can obey the ordi- 
nances and let the commands 
go. Did you ever stop to think 
how many commands there arp 
in the word? Well it would 
surprise you if you would just 
sit down and take the word 
and search out every command 
in it for all of us to obey. The 
way some people in the church 
act and dress it seems that 

they don't think 1 John 2-15,, 
16, 17 is a command, where it 
plainly says, Love not the 
world, neither the things that 
are in the world, if any man 
love the world, the love of the 
father is not in him. It seems 
strange that we all cannot see 
this command alike and obey 
it the same. But some one wilt 
say you put too much stress 
on the dress question, well 
let's see and use a little good 
common sense. When we get 
sick, what part of the body do 
we pay the most attention to, 
the well part or the deseased 
part, and any one who knows 
anything will say, they would 
put the most stress or care on 
the part that was deceased, or 
the part that needed attenion. 
Well hen, how is the church 
today? Is it as it was 20 or 
more years ago? I think the 
most of us will say it has 
grown so worldly that the 
church has almost lost its iden- 
tity. Is it not reasonable then 
for us that "are faithful to the 
commands to put the most 
sress on the point or thing that 
the church is weak in in order 
to help in some way to make it 
strong and powerful against 
the power of Satan ? If Christ 
should come today I think he 
would say what you will find 
in a clipping T selected, writ- 
ten by Jas. G, Clark, entitled, 


If Christ Should Come Today. 

I have' come, and the world 

shall be shaken 
Like a reed at the touch of my 

rod, • 
And the kingdoms of time 

shall waken 
To the voice and summons of 

No more through the din of thfe 

Shall warnings and chidings 

From the lips of my prophets 

and sages, 
Be trampled like pearls before 

Ye have stolen my lands and 

my cattle, 
Ye have kept back from labor 

its meed, 
Ye have challenged the outcast 

to battle, 
When they plead at your feet 

in their need, 
And when clamor and hunger 

grew louder, 
And the multitude prayed to 

be fed, 
Ye have answered with prisons 

or powder, 
The cries of your brethren for 

1 turn from your altars and 

And the mocking of steeples 

and domes, . 
Ta join in the long, weary 


Of the ones ye have robbed of 

their homes. 
\ share in the sorrows and 

Of. the naked, the hungry and 

And dearer-to me are their 

Than your gains and your 

idols of gold. 
1 will wither the might of the 

I will laugh at your dungeons 

and locks, 
The tyrant shall yield to the 

And your judges shall eat 

grass like an ox, 
For the prayers of the poor 

have ascended 
To be written in lightnings on 

And the wails of your captives 

have blended 
With the bolts that must leap 

\ from the sky^ 
The thrones of your kings 

shall be shattered, 
And the prisoner and serf shall 

go free, 
1 will harvest from seed that I 

On the borders .of blue Galilee. 
For I come not alone as a 

Lo, My reapers shall sing 

through the night, 
Till the star that stood over 



the manger , 

Shall cover the world with its j 


The foregoing expresses my 
thoughts on what Christ would, 
say if he would come 
to earth today, so , let 
us that are loyal to 
"his cause, continue to pray that 
we will be like the church at 
Philadelphia of old, just read 
how he loved them, and notice 
what power he gave them, that 
those of the synagogue of 
Satan should fall down and 
wroship at the feet of those 
that were faithful. Let's look 
around and see if we can find 
any church that reminds us of 
the church at Philadelphia, 
yes, I think I can hear a good 
many say, The West Fulton 
church. .And -we have a right, 
to think so too, for they are 
going out from that church 
and trying to help others that 
are weak and possibly hike 
warm. Dear reader, if you 
want to be built up in spiritual 
things, and get that inspira- 
1ion which is elevating, just go 
to the West Fulton church, 
near Wauseon, Ohio, or to Bry- 
an, Ohio, where Bro, Clyde 
Miller and others are carrying 
on the good work • in their 
homes, then you might go to 

the Plevna church, "near 
Greentown, Ind,, where the 
faithful hold balance of opwer 
and are pushing the good work 
olong, now you that are .not or- 
ganized 'yet .1 would suggest 
you go to all the places named 
and help all you can. We are 
not organized yet kt Anderson, 
Ind., but hope to be soon, not 
many of us here, pray ior us 
that we may stand firm and 
that we may soon be organized 
in a strong working body. 
Satan got his work in on this 
church so much so that he has 
the majority of the flock go- 
ing with him, and that's al- 
ways the result when the elder 
of the flock wants, to carry the 
world on one shoulder and the 
church on the other. 

Oh, for a cleansing of the 
Church that we may be clean, 
that the outside world may 
have' no just cause to ;point 
their finger at the church and 
say some of its members are' 
not. as clean as they. 

Oh, for more young sisters 
like sister 'Montgomery of 
Ankneytown, 0. May she so 
continue to live that her in- 
fluence may be felt far and 
wide. We ask an interest' in 
your prayers for the Anderson 
Church. / 

— Andersom ,Tnd. 



Poplar Bluff, Mo., September 15, 1926. 

Published serai-monthly by the Bible 
Monitor Publishing Company in the 
plant of the Citizen Printing Com- 
pany, 127 N. Main St., Poplar Bluff, 

Entered as Second Class Matter Oct. 

14, 1922, at the Post Office at 

Popiai Bluff, Missouri, under 

the Act of Marco 3, 1879. 

Terms: Single Subscriptions, $1.00 a , 
Year in Advance. To agents, in 
ciubs of Five or move, 90c a 
Year in Advance. 

L. I. Moss, Fayette, Ohio, Secretary, to 
whom all applications for *.oeb 
chouid be made. 

B. E. Kesler, Poplar Bluff, Mo., Editor 
and Manager, to whom all subscrip- 
tions should be sent. < 

Grant Mahan, Homestead, Fla., Asso- 
ciate Editor. 

Your editor just closed a 
very fine meeting in the Kas- 
haskia church, 111. Never had 
better attention anywhere. 
Four young souls signified 
their desire to walk with the 
people of God and unite the 


Cyrus Wallick 

Dressitis is not a new dis- 
ease. The prophet Isaiah, 700 
years before Christ, noted some 
of the symptoms in the tink- 
ling ornaments, chains and 
bracelets, earrings and nose 
jewels, round tires like the 
moon, changeable suits of ap- 

parel, etc. (Isa. 3:18-23). Of 
late years it has become alarm- 
ingly prevalent, even among 
some who heretofore had 
shown but little if any symp- 
toms, and were supposed to be 
immune. It is epidemic, con- 
tagious and liable to become 
chronic. It has a weakening ef- 
fect upon the spiritual system, 
causes chilliness and loss of ap- 
petite. _ .^ 

It can be cured by the Great ' 
Physician (Psa. 103:3, Isa. 33: 
24; Jer. 17:14) ; but the patient 
must do his part (Num. 21:8, 
9;2Ki. 5:10; Rev.* 3:18). One v 
peculiarity of this disease is 
thai, the subject may be badly 
afflicted and yet unaware of 
his real condition (Rev. 3:17). 
For the prevention, treatment 
and cure of this and other dis- 
eases see the great book of 
health (Psa. 51:10; Matt. 10: 
38; 16:24; Mark f 8:34; Luke 9: 
23, 14:27; Rom. 6:4-6, 11, 12, 
13,-1, 2; 2 Cor. 5:17; Gal. 2:20; 
Eph. 4:23, 24; Col. 3:1, 10; Jas. 
3:27, 4:4; Uno. 3:9; 1 Jno. 3:9, 

Reader^ brother or. sister, 
have you been infected by this 
disease? If so, let me exhort 
you, seek to be cured; pondr 
well the passages referred to 
from the great book of health. 
Ask the Lord to create within 
you a clean heart that you may 
become a new creature, un- 
spotted from the world. Is 



plain dressing a cross! Bear 
it for Jesus' sake, for the sake 
of your influence, and for the 
.sake of your soul's salvation. 
Remember your solemn bap- 
tismal vows — vows that you 
jnust meet at the Judgment 
Day — and resolve that by the 
help of God' you will hence- 
forth walk in newness of life, 
that you will put off the old 
man and put on the new man. 
J 'resent your body a living sac- 
rifice, without blemish, with- 
out the vain and foolish trip- 
pings of a diseased world. 
Keep your eyes fixed heaven- 
ward; set your affection on 
things above. And how sad 
it would b.e if in that great day 
you fail to pass inspection be- 
cause of contamination by the 
diseases of an ungodly world, 
and to be. denied entrance with 
Ihe pure and sanctified through 
the ^pearly gates into the Holy 
City. The. matter lies with 
y r ou; wash and be clean; look 
-and live.- 

— Cerro Gordo, 111. 


Chas. Noble, Stutsman 

The word " Protestant" has 
usually b>een associated in our 
thoughts with the idea of 
"Anti-Catholic"; but this is an 
altogether too narrow and 

- quite insufficient meaning. 
j The verb "protest", from 
I which Protestant is derived, 
means "to assert,' to affirm, to 
declare or profess." Notice 
that these are positive expres- 
sions, and presume an attitude 
of aggression, as the ai'firma- 
time in a debate, instead of in- 
action or merely negation. 
±here is a possibility of our be- 
coming so much ''negative", 
while we think we are' protest- 
ing against the other's error, 
that we become really negative 
in the mathematical sense, i. e. 
a minus quantity. 

Again, the noun "protest" 
means "a solemn declaration 
of opinion or dissent." Note 
the force of the expression 
."drssent," which implies a 
minority, or a numerically 
weaker group. And, truly, we 
find that the protest is usually 
by a minority, else it would 
not be called a "protest," but 
a "rule". 

What, then, is that "decla- 
ration of dissent," whcih the 
true Protestant Church is to 
affirm and declare? For it 
needs no argument to convince 
us that the true church has 
such' a task in its relation to 
the world about it, even if Je- 
sus had not specifically in- 
ferred this, in Matt. 16:18, by 
His use of the word "prevail" 
which presumes a struggle or 
an attempt at conquest. But 



the Apostle John also empha- 
sizes our need of a firm con- 
viction and a declaration when, 
in I. Jno. 2:lo-17, he says, "If 
any man . love . the world, the 
love of the Father is not in 
him." He knew that in Con- 
iession before men we have our 
best aid to faith and fidelity 
to the Father and the Son. 

When, therefore, the world 
and those people "conformed 
to this world" (Rom. 12:2) ad- 
vocate retaliation or the law 
(!) of "an eye for an eye", the 
child of God protests, "No! 
Not so!" However, he does 
not stop at that, but continues 
to affirm ,as per Matt. 5:39, 
" Whosoever shall smite thee 
on thy right cheek, turn to 
him the other also." He proves 
by his readiness with an an- 
swer that he is drilled in Bi- 
blical "preparedness", in 
which the Apostle Peter wish- 
ed him to be proficient, and 
advised, "Be ready always to 
give an answer to every man 
that asketh you a reason of 
the hope that is in you." (1 
Pet 3:15). 

The true Protestant does 
rot simply discountenance dis- 
honesty and chicanery, but he 
affirms honesty and integrity 
in both word and deed, as per 
Eom. 12:17 and 1 Pet. 2:12. 
And in this connection, let me 
ask .whether you, ever heard 
any one advocate the doctrine, 

"What people don't know ? 
won't hurt them any?" Breth- 
ren, be not slow to affirm that 
honesty includes truthfulness, 
and that to deliberately .con- 
ceal truth is the same sin as 
to promote falsehood. It is by 
this fact that the child of God' 
is prohibited from^ever becom- 
ing affiliated with any lodge 
or "order", where, at his ini- 
tiation, he must pledge .: him- 
self "to forever conceal and 
never reveal" th.6 things he 
may thereafter learn therein. 
For, as Lev. 5:4-5 teaches, he 
is then guilty in "one of two" 
' i- o long as he keeps that pledge 
since he either learns things 
evil, which it is criminal for 
him to help conceal from the 
proper corrective authorities,, 
or he learns things good, which 
he has no right to selfishly de- 
ny to his fellowmen, and so 
keep them from the enjoyment 
of its benefits. 


J. F. Britton 

Hearing is one of the five 
senses, or faculties that en- 
ables one to receive or acquire 
knowledge. And as man has 
been created with what is 
known and recognized as a vo- 
litional faculty that enthrones 
man as a free moral agent. 
Hence man becomes responsi- 

B 1 B U &' M i) N 1 T O R 


ble for liis hearing as well as 
bis actions. "Wherefore , as 
.the holy ghost saith, today if 
ye will hear his voice, harden 
not your hearts, as in the pro- 
vication in the wilderness. 
"When your fathers tempted 
one, proved me, and saw my 
w 7 orks forty years. Wherefore 
I was grieved with that gene- 
ration and said, They do al- 
ways err in their hearts; and 
they have not known my ways. 
So reswear in my wrath, they 
.shall ' not enter into my rest. 
Take heed, brethren, lest there 
be in any of you an evil heart 
of unbelief, in den^+^r *~o T n 
the living God: But exhort 
•one another daily, while it is 
called today: lest any of you 
be hardened through the de- 
ceitfulness of sin." He. 3:7-13. 
Appalling and awful record of 
that special divinely favored 
people of God. All because 
they neglected to hear and 
heed the word of God. "Now 
these tilings were our exam- 
ples, to the intent, we should 
not lust after evil 

things as they also 
lusted." 1 Co. 10:6. ' The 
reader should read verses 7, 9 
and 40. The 11th verse reads 
■as follows, "Now all these 
things happened unto therii for 
ensamples; and they are writ- 
ten for our admonition, upon 
whom the ends of the world 
.are come." Because .the world 

]s vibrating and echoing with 
every conceivable heretical 
modernism. _ Shall we harden 
our hearts and refuse to hear 
the voice of God? And go into 
a Christless eternity! As we 
are created with the faculty of 
hearing our future weal or woe 
will depend on how we hear, 
f.nd what we hear. Jesus said, 
"He that is of God heareth 
God's words; ye therefore hear 
them not, because ye are not of 
God." John 8:47. 'in this text 
Jesus speaks of those who hear 
God's word, and of those who 
do not hear his word. In Jno. 
10:27, Jesus says, "My sheep 
hear my voice and I know 
them, and they follow me." 
Because they know their shep- 
herd. Paul says, "Faith com- 
eth by hearing, and hearing by 
the word of God." Eo. 10:17. 
So we see that salvation couips 
through hearing the word of 
God. Jehovah snoke upon the 
mount of transfiguration and 
said. "This is my beloved son, 
in whom I am well pleased; 
hear vp him." Matt. 17:5 

And Peter directed by the 
holy spirit reiterates and re- 
hearses a prophesy in refer- 
once to Jesus, "For Moses tru- 
ly said unto the fathers, a pro- 
phet shall the Lord your God 
raise up of your brethren, like 
unto me: him shall ye hear in 
all things whatsoever he shall 
Ray unto you. And it shall 



come to pass, that every soul, | 
which will not hear that pro- 
phet, shall be destroyed from 
among the people." Acts 3:22, 

Reader, hear is life or death. 
Will we listen and heed the 
teaching of Jesus and live? Or 
refuse to hear and harden our 
hearts and go into a Christies^ 
eternity? ki Take heed what 
ye hear, with what measure ye 
mete, it shall he measured to 
>ou; and unto you that hear 
shall more be given." Mar. 4: 
24. And Jesus siad, "And if 
he shall neglect to hear them, 
tell it to the church: but if he 
neglect to hear the church, let 
him be unto thee as an heathen 
man and a publican." Matt. 
18:17. But with no disciplin- 
ary authority, what good 
would it be to tell it the 
church? No wonder the Lord 
spake to Israel and said, "0 
ihat thou hadst hearkened to 
my commandments, then had 
thy peace been as a river, and 
thy righteousness as the 
waves of the sea." Isa. 48:18. 
Paul surely did recognize the 
essentiality when he said to 
Timothy, "Take heed unto 
thyself, and unto the doctrine; 
continue in them: for in doing 
this thou shalt both save thy- 
self and them that hear thee." 
1 Tim. 4:16. Thus we see that 
hearing that inspires and leads 
to willing obedience to the 

teaching of God's word is both 
essential and indispensable to 
an acceptable service to God. 
"Hear therefore, Israel and 
observe to do it; that it may 
be well with thee, and that ye 
may increase mightily, as the 
Lord of thy fahters hath prom- 
ised thee, -in the land that flow- 
eth with milk and honey. Hear, 
Israel, the Lord our God is 
one Lord; and thou shalt love 
the Lord thy God with all 
thine heart, and with all thy 
soul, and with all thy might. ' ' 
Deut. 6:3, 4. Jn answer to the 
lawyer's question about "the 
first and greatest command, 
"Jesus answered him, the first 
of all the commandments is 
Hear Israel; the Lord our 
God is one f and thou shalt love 
the Lord thy God with all thy 
heart, and with all thy mind, 
and with all thy strength ; .this , 
is the first commandment." 
Mar. 12:29, 30. 

We see in this scripture as - 
well as in other scriptures that 
hearing is a pre-requisite to 
service. "Wherefore be ye 
not unwise, but understanding 
what the will of the Lord is." 
Eph. 5:17. No wonder that the 
king-of Nineveh went down in 
sackcloth and ashes, and re- 
pented with his people, when 
he heard the burning message 
sent to him from God. And in 
his apocalyptic vision, John 
said, "I was in the spirit on 



the Lord's day, and heard, be- 
hind me a great voice, as ol 
a trumpet, saying I am Alpha 
and Omega, the first and the 
last: and what thou seest write 
in a book, and send it unto the 
seven churches which are in 
Asia." Rev. 1:10, 11. l 'He 
that hath an ear, let him hear 
what the spirit saith unto the 
churches; to him that over- 
cpmeth, will I give to eat of 
ihe tree of life, which is in the 
midst of the paradiec of God." 
Rev. 2:7. Hen^ it ^s" "'i J " 1n 
out saying, in order to be wor- 
thy of entering into the s celes- 
tial city of' the home of the 

We must * hear, heed and 
"observe all things whatso- 
ever" Jesus has commanded 
us." Mat. 28:20. It stands to 
reason then dear reader, our 
only assurance of heaven is 
through our hearing, heeding 
and observing the teaching of 
Christ 1 and the church, "which 
it the ground and pillow of the 
truth. thou great jehovah 
help us to hear and do thy 
will. blessed Jesus help, us 
to believe thy eternal truths, 
and through thy holy spirit 
teach us to> love thy kingdom 
' and its holy services'. 

And so abides hearing, heed- 
ing- and service. « 

— Vienna, Va- 


—Joseph Swihart 

We notice in messenger 
March 27, 1926, No. 13, page 
194, with heading "Has The 
Church Failed," in which the 
writer says, "some times we 
hear expressions to the effect 
that the church has lost out," 
"we are side tracked," "there 
is no use trying," and other 
expressions of like import 
which he seems to think is not 
altogether true, as he plainly 
states that the church as a 
body has not lost out, but 
makes no attempt to support 
his veiws. While on the other 
hand our conviction is that she 
has lost out and weakened be- 
yond her power to recover. 

We now mention a few 
things trusting that the reader 
who is honest with himself and 
with God can see that the 
church has failed in many re- 
spects. The wearing of the 
hat, the wearing of gold and 
the bobbed hair, taking part 
in worldly games and plays. 

Well some one said, "" that is 
enlv individually." 

Well what is the church but 
a body of individuals who pro- 
fess to believe in Christ, and 
acknowledge him to be their 

Theil again some say those 
things have always been, the 
church has its ups and downs, 



this is all true, but that is no 
reason why the church should 
sit in silence, oblige ourselves 
Io hold our peace, keep, still 
and say nothing; just let come 
v, bat will. That is about the 
meaning of the word, and that 
is what many are doing now. 

Conference ruling ignored in 
some cases it would seem the 
(inly way out would be to pe- 
tition annual conference to 
recognize their disloyalty. / 

As a church we have failed 
at least in part, too many evils 
are being tolerated, the act of 
tolerating, the allowance of 
that which is not wholly ap- 
proved, the allowance of reli- 
gious opinions and modes of 
worship contrary to the old 
established church. My dear 
brother further states that he 
loves the church of the breth- 
ren for many reasons'; first, 
because she has never ask me 
to do anything contrary to my 
conscience, that may be true, 
hut since conscience is not a 
safe guide we must look else- 
where for safety. I well re- 
member in making the "annual 
vist and when finding mem- 
bers not in harmony the visit 
was withheld for the time be- 
ing and the case reported to 
the church. Just now my heart 
is heavy when I think of some 
of the god old deacon brethren 

with whom we have labored 
that are now Vaiting their re- 
ward, v \. 

But things, are different. We 
are expected to make the visit, 
report all in harmony and in 
good standing^ no matter how 
far they have departed from 
the- primitive faith. Sisters 
with bobbed hair, dressed in 
all worldliness, members advo- 
cating almost any kind of doc- 
trine. \ 

I -now have in mind, a Bap- 
tist minister who came to the 
church of the brethren who 
was at once admited to the pul- 
pit as a minister not chosen by 
the church, neither installed 
into office. Sisters with bobb.d 
hair serving as delegates to 
annual conference leading men 
of the church advocating in- 
strumental music in the wor- 
ship of God. It is only natural 
to want, to be like other peo- 
ple or like the nations around 

To drift with the tide and 
to move with the crowd,. " En- 
ter ye in at the straight gate 
for wide is the gate and broad 
is the way that leadeth to de- 
struction and many there be 
which go in there at. 7 ' (Mat- 
thew 7:13). 

The devil expects, when God 
closes the scenes of this world 
to go down into the bottom- 


O N*I T O R 


most pit of hell with a major- 
ity, This is a hard saying, but 
nevertheless true. Dear Moni- 
tor readers, let us line upon 

the wall with the sword gird- 
ed by our side, God shall fight 
fo rus^(Nehemiah 4:20). 

-Chief, Mich. 

Don't forget to Head the Bible. * 

Three- Year Bible Reading Course 

Arranged oy 

Our Monthly Text 
But ve shall 

ye snaii receive power, 
after that the 'holy ghost is 
come upon you, and ye shall be 
witnesses unto me both in Je- 
rusalem, and in all Judea, and 
in Samaria, and unto" the ut- 
termost part of the earth (Acts 
.1:8). "_ 

Scripture references : 

The Holy Spirit. .. 
*Gen. 1:2 At the creation — 
"moved, upon the face of the 

Zech. 4:6 not by might nor 
hy power, but my my spirit. 

Matt 3:11 Baptism of the 

Matt 3:16 At the baptism of 
Jesus. (Luke 3.22; Jno. 1:32, 

Matt. 10:19, 20. Speaking 
through man. (Matt 13:11; 
Luke 12:11, 12). 

Jno. 14:15, 17, 26; 15:26; 
16:7-14. The holy spirit prom- 
ised. (Luke 24:49). 

Acts 2:1-4, 16-21, 33, 38, 39." 
Promise fulfilled' in the won- 
derful outpouring on the day 

of Pentecost. 

1 Cor. 2:9-14 Eeveals spirit- 
ual truth, "tlie deep things of 
God" (Matt. 11:25, 13:11, 16, 
17; 1 Jno. 2:20, 27). 

Gal. 5:22, 23. Fruits of the 

Rev. 22:17, "Come," the spi- 
rit invitation in the last chap- 
ter of the Bible. 

And many other references 
might be given. 

Witnesses for Christ: 

The great commission. Matt. 
28:19, 20; Mark 16:15, 20; 
Luke 24:46-48; Jno. 15:26, 27. 

Tn the apostolic church. Acts 
1:21, 22; 2:32; '3:14, 15; 4:20, 
23, 5:32, 8:4; 10:39; 13:31; 20: 
20, 21; 23:11; 26:22, 23; 28:30, 

Not ashamed. Matt. 10:32. 
33; Mark 8:38; Luke 9:26; 12. 
8/9; Rom. 1:16. 

Come, Holy Spirit 
Spirit Divine ! attend our pray- 
And make our hearts thy 



home ; ' 
Descend with all thy , gracious 
Come, Holy Spirit, come! 

Come as the light: ti us reveal 
Our sinfulness and woe; 

And lead us in those paths of 
life ^ - 
Where all the righteous go. 

Come as' the fire, and purge, 
our heart, 
Like sacrificial flame; 
Let our whole soul an off 'ring 
To our Redeemer's name. 

Come as the dew, and sweetly 
This consecrated hour; 
Shed richly on our- fruitless 
souls ' 
Thy fertilizing power. _ 

Come as the wind, with rush- 
ing sound, 
With Pentencostal grace; 
And make the great salvation 
Wide as the human. race. 

— Andrew Reed. 

Daily Readings 


Fri.— Acts 1:1-2:36 
Sat,— Acts 2:37-3:26 
Sun.— Number 10:11-36: 
Psa. 34:1-8. 
4. Mom— Acts 4 







9 8. 


Sat — 



1 9 


—Acts 5 

—Acts 6, 7 
-Acts 8 
-Acts 9 
-Acts 10 
-Num. 13:23-33; 

-Acts 11, 12 
-Jas. 1-3 
— Jas. 4, 5 
-Acts 13 
-Acts 14 
-Acts 15 

-Dent. 32:45-52; 34: 
Psa. 116:12-19 
—Acts 16 
-Acts 17:1-18:17 
— 1 Thess. 1-3 
-1 Thess. 4, 5' 
-2 Thess. 1-3 

Acts 18:18-23; Gal. 

-Num. 27:18-29; 
1:1-9; Prov. 2:1-9 
-Gal. 3, 4 
-Gal. 5- 6 
-Ar>ts 18:23-19:20 
-1 Cor. 1 
-1 Cor. 2, 3 
-1 Cor. 4, 5 
-Prov. 23:29 35: Psa. 

the great missionary book of 
the New Testament.' It , has 
sometimes been called "the 
"first missionary report, but 
with no financial account/' 



In ''the former treatise", the 
gospel of Luke., the author tells 
"of all that Jesus began both 
to do and teach," his works 
and Iris words; in thi she tells 
how the work was continued, 
the great commission carried 
out, by the Holy Spirit through 
human instrumentality. 

"The history given in the 
Acts occupies about 33 years, 
and the reigns of the Roman 
emperors, ' Tiberius, Coligula, 
Claudius and Nero. It seems 
most probable that the place of 
writing: wart Rome, and thev 
time about two years from the 
date of Paul's arrival there, as 
related in ch. 28 -BO. This would 
give us for the publication 
ab^it 63 A. D."— Smith-Pelou- 
bet Bib. Diet/ 

Beginning with Peter's gTPat 
sermon on the day of Pente- 
cost tjiere are several import- 
ant doctrinal discourses record- 
ed given by different speakers, 
at different times and under 
different circumstances. It is 
said that "in this book all the 
Articles of the Apostles' Creed 
may be found chiefly in Peter 's 

Outline of Acts. 
I. The Church at Jerusalem. 
II. The Church in Palestine. 
HI. The Wrold.Wide Church. 
13-28. X > 
1., Paul's First Missionary 

Journey. 1 3 :1-15 :35- 

2. Paul's Second Mission- 
ary Journey. 15:36-18:22. ■ 

3. Paul's Third* Mission- 
ary Journey and Voyage to 
Rome. 18:23-28:31, 

YEARS AGO I was taking a 
Three-Year Bible Reading 
Course being given in The 
Baptist Unionj a weekly, peri- 
odical, organ of the B. Y. P. U. 
(Baptist Young People's Un- 
ion) — a course of Bible reading 
such as is*now being given in 
thet Monitor. I quote^the fol- 
lowing from an introductory 
article by Ira M* Price, as a fit- 
ting introduction to our read- 
ing for the coming vear, 1926- 

"We now turn to another 
section of the Bible for the 
readings of the study period of 
1901-02. For many reasons the 
New Testament is plainer and 
more interesting to the major- 
ity of readers than the Old. It 
is nearer our times, and the 
doctrines taught touch onr 
lines more directly than those 
of the Okl Tpsbmipjit. We shall 
give our attention, beginning 
with October 1st, to the Acts 
of the Anostlo^ and all tlie fol- 
lowing New Testament books. 
And to make these the more in- 
teresting and instructive we 
shall r^ad them, not in the or- 
der Hn which they are found in 


£ I 


the New Testament, but as near 
the. real chronological order as 
the • best scholarship of today 
locates them. That is, when we. 
reach a point in the doings of 
the apostles in the book of the 
Acts where some epistle be- 
longs we shall turn to that 
epistle and read it. For exam- 
ple, Paul on his second mission- 
ary journey, at Corinth (Acts 
18:1-17) wrote letters to the 
church at Thessalonica; at this 
point in the reading of the 
Acts we shall turn to and read 
the Epistles to the Thessalon- 
ians. By this method we shall 
gain a good idea of the chron- 
ological order of the epistles 
and their relation to each oth- 
. er. We shall also be the better 
able to follow Poul, the great 
apostle to the Gentiles, in his 
wonderful journeys through 
the Roman empire. 

"Each reader of this course 
should be equipped with a good 
Bible; * * * also a good small 
map of the Bible lands of the 
New Testament, whereon 
Paul's travels can be traced by 
the reader. These, with about 
twenty minutes to a* half hour 
of time daily, in the /morning 
if at all possible, and you will 
soon find that you have opened 
the door to a golden treasury 
of truth, from which you can 
draw a fresh supply for each 
day's thought and living. Pre- 
pare your plans NOW. to begin 

with the first day 
ber *'* *" 

of Octo- 

MAY WE" NOT have the 
pleasure of enrolling a number 
of -mew members this year? 
Send in your names. Invite 
others to join. "Come thou 
with us and we will do thee 
good" (Num. 10:20) See Moni- 
tor for August 15 for Object of 
the Course, etc., or write to me 
at Cerro Gordo, 111. 

ed are very acceptable. Thank 

AND NOW as we enter upon 
another year's reading of 
God's Holy Book let us esek 
the illumination of that Holy 
Spirit of which we are to read 
'so much in the Book of Acts, 
that we may find both pleasure 
and profit in our Bible read- 
ing/ that we may see more and 
more of its richness and beau- 
ty and apply its precepts in 
our lives. 


Reuben Shroyer 

"Life in its foundation facts, 
God is the author of life. • 

This is a very familiar fact. 
In the beginning God created 
man in his own image, in his 
own likeness made he man. The 



evolutionist however would 
make us believe such was not 
the case. Man was in process 
of development from some 
form of animal life, until he 
attained to the high standard 
of intelligence he now possess- 
es. Well sir, if that theory is' 
correct ,then sure' there' was 
no Adam and no Eve. Hence 
no fall, and no redeemer,, and 
the whole system of man's re- 
demption is a farce. The holy 
scriptures however teach- that 
man was made man from the 
beginning, and that he fell and 
that God provided for him a 
savior, a redeemer and that he 
is destined to life eternally in 
Miss, or in despair. 

Life in its possibilities 
should be seriously considered. 
The possibilities of our life lie 
in our growth and our attain- 
ments. We are bidden grow 
in 'grace and in the knowledge 
of tile truth. It has been said 
that we can grow in grace be- 
cause grace is alive as a graft 
will grow in a living stock. 
There are three stages * of 
growth. Our faith should groAv 
exceedingly. Then our knowl 7 
^dge should grow. It's possi- 
ble to know more of God's 

word each day. Then too, we' 
should grow to the full stature 
of manhood and womanhood in 
Christ Jesus. Oar possibilities 
of growth are large. The right- 
eous shall grow 7 shall flourish 
like the palm tree, he shall 
grow like a cedar in Lebanon. 
Then, too, our growth should 
be such, as to grow and ripen 
fruit. The tree is planted for 
fruit/'.'.' • 

A" mighty power of our life 
is courage. Christ is the great 
teacher of courage. Life calls 
for cuorage, in its circum- 
stances, of enterprise and ad- 
venture. All conditions of life 
call for it. The child to walk 
to talk must exercise courage. 
The man in business must have 
courage if he would succeed. 
In social life it's needed. In 
church life especially do we 
need courage. "We ..need it to 
obey God's law. John says' 
little children " abide in him, 
that when he, shall appear we 
may have courage." Abide 
means to continue, not let go. 

Results of courage, charac- 



ter is formed. We refer the 
reader to Caleb, Joshua, Moses, 
how that by courage victory 
was gained. The children of 
Israel at the Red Sea, the wo- 
man who. touched the hem of 
Jesus' garment. Blind Barte- 
niius and many .others. Have 
courage my boy to say no, was 
a sentence we used to sing. Oh 
were it heeded how much bet- 
ter would it be for the boys. 

Jesus lived the model life 
worthy to model after. He was 
perfection personified. He set 
a fine example of life. He has 
become the way, tjie truth; the 
life. His life was the ligth of 
men. He came that we might ] 
have life and that more abun- 
dently. He has said, "I am 
the resurrection and the life, 
he that belie veth in me, though 
he were dead, yet shall he 
live." He became the first 
•fruits of them that slept. Hear 
him say because I live ye shall 
live also. Paul said, "for me 
to live is Christ to die is gain." 
Paul certainly had- a .proper 
ronception or idea of life. He 
had a real purpose iij living. 
He lived for Christ. He lifted 
him up, he followed Christ in 

the way, was not ashamed of 
him nor his word. He kept 
that faith Jesus brought from 
heaven by authority of the 
father. He (Paul) realized 
there was no other name given 
among men by which we can 
be saved, hence exalted Christ 
in his life.' 

"Life is real, life earnest and the 
grave is not its goal, dust thou art 
to dust returneth ,was 'not written 
of the Saul". (Longfellow) 

Life is short at the longest, 
but it is long enough to take 
the right direction. And direc- 
tion is the main fact about our 
life. Yes, the future 
short. John the Baptist's future 
was short, Jesus had a longer 
career, it was short, all life is 
short when looking for the 
complain, that the night is 
short whe nlooking for the 
dawn, nor that the winter is 
short if we are eager for the . 
spring. By all means we 
should live such lives that 
when we are called to give an 
account of our work that the 
master can say to us, well done 
enter into the joys of thy Lord. 

— Greentown, Ohio. 



October 1, 1926. 

NO. 19. 

"For the faith once for all delivered to the saints" 

OUR MOTTO— Spiritual in life and 
Scriptural , in practice. 

OUR WATCH WORD— Go into all the 
world and preach the gospel. 

OUR AIM — Be it our constant aim to be more sanctified, more righteous, 
more holy, ana more perfect through faith and obedience. 


Not long since an appeal 
'was made to the ministry, and 
now we come with a similar 
appeal to the laity. 

For over two centuries the 
i ' Breth r en ' ' under various 
names or titles were known 
and revered for their simplic- 
ity, humility and spirituality, 
and strict adherence to the 
Word, and abstinence from 
such pastime and recreation as 
would 'in , any way militate 
against the attainment and po, 1 , - 
session of those characteris- 
tics'. No class or body of people 
perhaps, ever made a more pro- 
found' impression upon their 
acquaintances or persons who 
knew them along these lines 
than did the "Brethren." "With 
them Christianity was not a 
dead formality, but a real' liv- 
ing principle in the heart and 
manifested by fruits of righte- 
ousness^ embodied in outward 
^obedience, to the commands of 
Jesus Christ. And it is unjust 
to the